Living God's Way with Scott LaPierre: Recent Episodes
Scott LaPierre
Scott LaPierre (https://www.scottlapierre.org/) is a senior pastor, author, and conference speaker. This podcast includes his conference messages, guest preaching, and expository sermons at Woodland Christian Church. Each of Scott’s messages is the result of hours of studying the Bible. Scott and his wife, Katie, grew up together in northern California, and God has blessed them with eight children. View all of Pastor Scott’s books on Amazon: https://www.amazon.com/Scott-LaPierre/e/B01JT920EQ. Receive a FREE copy of Scott’s book, “Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.” For Scott LaPierre’s conference and speaking information, including testimonies, and endorsements, please visit: https://www.scottlapierre.org/conferences-and-speaking/. Feel free to contact Scott at: https://www.scottlapierre.org/contact/.
t upset with them for having paneled houses; He was upset with them for having their priorities out of order....
s house.Additionally, I want to invite you to read Ezra this way: Luke wrote Luke and Acts, and Acts is a continuation of Luke. It is the same with 2 Chronicles and Ezra — Ezra wrote both, and Ezra is a continuation of Chronicles.Only 2% ReturnedLet me show you something interesting:Ezra 2:64 — The whole assembly together was 42,360,...
Ask almost any Christian to tell you the Easter story, and they can: the cross on Friday, the grave on Saturday, the stone rolled away on Sunday, the empty tomb, the folded grave clothes, the risen Lord, and the disciples who could hardly believe their eyes. We have built an entire season of the year around that account. But ask what happened next — the ascension of Jesus — and many believers are not sure what to say. We tend to stop reading at the resurrection, as if that is where the story ends.It isn’t. The closing scene of Luke’s Gospel is not simply tacked on to the end of the book — it ties all the way back to the beginning. In Luke 24:50–53, Luke seems to tie a knot around the whole story, connecting the end to where it started. Below are five lessons from those four verses, and why the last thing the disciples saw should fill us with joy.https://youtu.be/pjgpIcGZgaETable of contentsLuke 24:50–53 — The PassageLesson One: Christ Blesses His People as the Priest Who First Offered HimselfLesson Two: Luke Is Framed Between a Priest Who Could Not Bless and the Priest Who DoesLesson Three: The Last Sight of Christ — His Hands Raised in BlessingLesson Four: The Disciples Rejoiced Because the Ascension Was a CoronationWhy the Ascension of Jesus Matters1. The work is finished2. Jesus reigns3. Jesus is praying for you right now4. The Spirit could comeLesson Five: We Bless God Because He First Blessed Us in ChristThe Image to Carry Until He ReturnsLuke 24:50–53 — The PassageLuke 24:50–53 And he led them out as far as Bethany, and lifting up his hands he blessed them. While he blessed them, he parted from them and was carried up into heaven. And they worshiped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple blessing God.Luke tells us where this happened: the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives. (Luke says Jesus led them out “as far as Bethany,” and Acts 1:12 says the disciples returned “from the mount called Olivet.” There is no conflict — Bethany sits on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, so both describe the same hillside Jesus had crossed for the triumphal entry, near where He had wept over the city and prayed in Gethsemane.)Notice that Jesus does not simply wave goodbye or offer a few final words before leaving. He lifts up His hands and blesses them. And there has been a lot of attention on Jesus’ hands in this chapter. The disciples likely saw the scars when He broke the bread (v. 35); He told them, “See my hands and my feet” and showed the scars (vv. 39–40); and now His hands come up again — raised in blessing.And don’t miss who received this blessing. These are the men who fell asleep in the garden, scattered when He was arrested, denied Him, hid behind locked doors, and refused to believe the reports of His resurrection. If anyone had earned a rebuke, it was they. But Jesus did not leave them with a rebuke. He left them with a blessing. From beginning to end, His disposition toward His failing, fearful people has been grace.Lesson One: Christ Blesses His People as the Priest Who First Offered HimselfThis whole scene would have sounded priestly to Jewish ears. We tend to think of Old Testament priests as those who offered sacrifices, but blessing the people was also part of their ministry:Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time the LORD set apart the tribe of Levi… to minister to him and to bless in his name, to this day.Numbers 6:23–24 Thus you shall bless the people of Israel: you shall say to them, The LORD bless you and keep you…And here is a crucial detail: the blessing came after the sacrifice.Leviticus 9:18, 22 [Aaron] killed the ox and the ram, the sacrifice… for the people… Then Aaron lifted up his hands toward the people and blessed them.The order matters: the priest offers the sacrifice, lifts his hands, and then blesses the people. The blessing follows the sacrifice because the blessing depends on the sacrifice. A blessing cannot be pronounced over unaddressed sin. The sacrifice deals with the sin between God and the people, and once that obstacle is removed, God’s favor can rest on them openly. The blessing tells the worshipers they are sent away with God’s acceptance rather than His judgment.The priest does all of this as a mediator standing between God and man. He presents the sacrifice, representing the people toward God; he pronounces the blessing, representing God toward man. And all of it looks forward to Christ. Jesus is our great High Priest who has offered the true and final sacrifice. He went to the cross, suffered for sin, and rose from the dead. His sacrifice was accepted by the Father — and now, before ascending, He lifts His hands in the unmistakable posture of the priest and blesses His people.There is an even more striking example from Hezekiah’s day:2 Chronicles 30:27Then the priests and the Levites arose and blessed the people, and their voice was heard, and their prayer came to his holy habitation in heaven.The Passover sacrifice is offered, the priests bless the people, and their prayer ascends to God’s holy habitation in heaven. That beautifully prefigures Christ, our true and greater Passover Lamb (1 Corinthians 5:7). After His sacrifice, He blesses His people, and then ascends bodily into heaven to appear before God on our behalf (Hebrews 9:24). So the earthly priests blessed in the Lord’s name, but Jesus blesses as the Lord Himself; they blessed after offering animals, but Jesus blesses after offering Himself; they stood before men as they interceded, but Jesus ascended to stand before the Father as He intercedes.Lesson Two: Luke Is Framed Between a Priest Who Could Not Bless and the Priest Who DoesTo see the connection between the beginning and end of Luke’s Gospel, turn back to Luke 1. Zechariah is serving as a priest, gone in to burn incense while the people pray outside (Luke 1:10). The angel Gabriel appears and tells him his wife, Elizabeth, will have a child; because he does not believe it, he is struck mute (Luke 1:20). Outside, the people keep waiting (Luke 1:21). Ordinarily the service ended with the priest pronouncing a blessing over the people — but when Zechariah finally comes out, he cannot speak:Luke 1:22 And when he came out, he was unable to speak to them, and they realized that he had seen a vision in the temple. And he kept making signs to them and remained mute.Picture it: a crowd standing before you, waiting for you to bless them, and you cannot make a sound. So the people go home without the blessing they came for. Now think about where the Gospel opens and where it closes. It opens with an earthly priest who enters the earthly temple, offers incense, and comes back out — but cannot bless the waiting people because of his unbelief. It closes with Jesus, the true and greater High Priest, who offered His once-for-all sacrifice, blessed His people, and ascended into the heavenly temple to go on interceding for them.What Zechariah could not do, Jesus did. The Gospel that began with a silent priest ends with the great High Priest lifting His hands and blessing the people. And there is one more contrast: in Luke 1, the people go home without their blessing, confused and discouraged; in Luke 24:52, they go home with great joy.I’ll offer this last point a bit more tentatively, though I believe it holds: this is the transition from the Old Covenant to the New. Zechariah is a priest of the Old Covenant; Jesus is the Priest of the New. Zechariah enters an earthly temple; Jesus ascends into heaven itself. Zechariah offers incense; Jesus offers Himself. Zechariah comes out unable to speak a blessing; Jesus ascends while blessing His people. The Old Covenant was not bad — God Himself gave it — but it was preparatory: its priests, sacrifices, temple, and blessings were shadows, and Christ is the substance. Zechariah’s silence reminds us of the Old Covenant’s incompleteness; Christ’s blessing reveals the New Covenant’s fullness and finality.Lesson Three: The Last Sight of Christ — His Hands Raised in BlessingThink about how powerful a final image can be. Parents stand in the driveway watching the car back out as their son leaves for college, waving until it turns the corner. A family gathers around a hospital bed before a loved one passes, and for the rest of their lives, that is the picture in their minds. A soldier stops at the airport security line, turns one last time to find his family, and lifts his hand to them — and then he is gone. We tend to remember the last time we saw someone. Here is the last time the disciples saw Jesus:Luke 24:51 While he blessed them, he parted from them and was carried up into heaven.This is the final image of the risen Christ before He left: His hands, with the nail marks in them, raised over His people in blessing. The hands that were nailed to the cross for their sins are now lifted to send them off with the peace of God.And that final image could easily have been different. The disciples had failed Him — slept in Gethsemane, fled at His arrest, denied Him, struggled to believe the resurrection. If Jesus had wanted to leave them with a rebuke, He had plenty of material. But their last sight of Him was not anger, coldness, disappointment, or distance. It was their risen Savior with uplifted, scarred hands, blessing them.Notice, too, that He was “carried up into heaven.” The book of Acts describes it the same way: “a cloud took him out of their sight” (Acts 1:9). We would expect it to say Jesus went up through the clouds, but instead the cloud took Him. That cloud is the glory cloud, or Shekinah — the visible representation of God’s presence that accompanied Israel in the wilderness (Exodus 13:20–22) and from which God spoke to Moses (Exodus 33). In other words, God the Father received His Son into heaven.Lesson Four: The Disciples Rejoiced Because the As
s worldwide mission may sound familiar. But to Jesus’s Jewish disciples, this would have been surprising and difficult.They knew the Messiah came from the Jews. They knew the promises had been given to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David, and the prophets. They knew they were God’s covenant people, distinct from the nations around them. But Jesus says this message is not only for Israel. It is for all nations.If you want to see how hard this was for them to accept, look at Acts 10. Even Peter did not naturally conclude, “Of course I should go preach Christ to Gentiles.” God had to prepare him through a vision. Peter saw a sheet coming down from heaven filled with all kinds of animals, and he heard the command:“Rise, Peter; kill and eat” (Acts 10:13).Peter resisted:“By no means, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean” (Acts 10:14).Then God told him:“What God has made clean, do not call common” (Acts 10:15).This happened three times, showing how deeply ingrained Peter’s convictions were.When Cornelius’s messengers came, the Spirit had to tell Peter:“Rise and go down and accompany them without hesitation, for I have sent them” (Acts 10:20).Even when Peter entered Cornelius’s house, he admitted how unusual this was:“You yourselves know how unlawful it is for a Jew to associate with or to visit anyone of another nation” (Acts 10:28).Jesus had already said the gospel would go to all nations, but Peter still needed divine intervention to enter a Gentile’s house and preach Christ.Only then did Peter confess:“Truly I understand that God shows no partiality” (Acts 10:34).God Always Planned to Save the NationsAlthough many Jews struggled to understand it, the inclusion of the Gentiles was not a new idea. It was God’s plan from the beginning. God told Abraham:“…in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed” (Genesis 12:3).He said again:“…in your offspring shall all the nations of the earth be blessed…” (Genesis 22:18).The Psalms said:“All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord,...
Repentance for the forgiveness of sins is the message Jesus gave His disciples after His resurrection. He did not tell them to preach:penance for the forgiveness of sinsreligious works for the forgiveness of sinsor self-punishment for the forgiveness of sinsHe told them that repentance for the forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed in His name.One of the most important questions anyone can ask is, “How can my sins be forgiven?” Every religion tries to answer that question, and fallen man naturally gravitates toward the same answer: “I must do something.” I must suffer enough. I must sacrifice enough. I must perform enough religious acts, prayers, rituals, or good works to make up for what I have done.Basically, we think: “I have done something wrong, so I must do something right to cancel it out. I have sinned badly, so I must suffer badly. I have offended God greatly, so I must offer something great to satisfy Him.”But Jesus gives us a very different answer. After He rose from the dead, He appeared to His disciples, showed them His hands and feet, invited them to touch Him, and even ate in front of them to prove He had truly risen bodily from the dead. Then He reminded them that everything written about Him in the Law of Moses, the Prophets, and the Psalms had to be fulfilled.The cross and resurrection were not accidents. They were not Plan B. They were the fulfillment of God’s Word. And once Jesus opened their minds to understand the Scriptures, He showed them that the message of the gospel is not penance, but repentance in His name.https://youtu.be/fnuLzd6ouEITable of contentsJesus Opened Their Minds to Understand the ScripturesUnderstanding Scripture Should Make Us Humble and PrayerfulScripture Reveals That Christ Had to Suffer and RiseJesus Commanded Repentance for the Forgiveness of SinsPenance Is Not the Same as RepentanceFallen Man Wants to Earn ForgivenessThe Old Testament Also Rejects Man-Made Payment for SinGod Desires Repentant Hearts More Than Religious SacrificesThe Tax Collector Brought the Sacrifice God AcceptsForgiveness Is Found in Christ, Not in Making Up for SinRun to ChristConclusionJesus Opened Their Minds to Understand the ScripturesLuke 24:45 says:“Then he opened their minds to understand the Scriptures.”Notice the wording. Luke does not say, “They finally figured it out.” He does not say, “They were smart enough to put the pieces together.” He says Jesus opened their minds.This continues a pattern we see throughout Luke 24. Earlier, the disciples on the road to Emmaus were kept from recognizing Jesus. Then their eyes were opened, and they recognized Him.Spiritual understanding is not ultimately a human achievement. It is a divine gift. That does not mean study is useless. Paul told Timothy to do his best to rightly handle the word of truth. The Bereans were commended because they examined the Scriptures daily to see whether Paul’s teaching was true. Study matters. Effort matters. Sitting under faithful preaching matters. But in the end, God must still open the heart.These disciples were not unintelligent men. They had spent three years with Jesus. They heard Him teach in synagogues, in the Temple courts, by the lakeside, on the hillside, and in private. They knew the Old Testament. They were not spiritual novices. But they still did not understand until Jesus opened their minds.The same is true with us. A person can read Scripture and miss the meaning. A person can hear preaching and remain spiritually blind. A person can know facts about the Bible without seeing the glory of Christ in the Bible.Paul explains why in 1 Corinthians 2:14:“The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly to him.”The difference is not ultimately intelligence, education, or effort. The difference is God opening the mind and enlightening the heart.Understanding Scripture Should Make Us Humble and PrayerfulIf understanding Scripture is a gift, then two applications follow.First, we should be humble. If we have come to understand any spiritual truth from Scripture, our response should be gratitude, not pride. We did not crack the code because we are smarter than others. God was gracious to us.Paul prayed in Ephesians 1:17–18 that God would give believers “the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him” and that the eyes of their hearts would be enlightened.That is what happened to the disciples in Luke 24. Jesus opened their minds. He enlightened their hearts. He gave them spiritual understanding.Second, we should be prayerful. If understanding Scripture is a gift Jesus gives, then we should approach the Bible with dependence. Before we come to the text as students, teachers, preachers, or scholars, we should come as beggars. Psalm 119:18 is a wonderful prayer to pray before reading Scripture:“Open my eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of your law.”The Lord opened the disciples’ minds, and He can open ours.Scripture Reveals That Christ Had to Suffer and RiseLuke 24:46 says:“Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer and on the third day rise from the dead.”When Jesus opened their minds, the first truth He showed them was that the Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead. This is the heart of the gospel.Paul said something similar in 1 Corinthians 15:3–4:“I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures.”If you have ever wondered what is of first importance, it is this: Christ died for our sins and was raised again.Notice that Jesus said, “Thus it is written.” He pointed them back to the Old Testament. If we were describing something dramatic that happened to us, we might say, “Let me tell you what happened to me.” But Jesus did not begin that way. He explained His suffering, death, and resurrection through the lens of Scripture.He did the same thing with the disciples on the road to Emmaus. Luke 24:27 says that beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, He interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself.Jesus was not the victim of circumstances. He was fulfilling Scripture written centuries in advance. His suffering was not accidental. His rejection was not a detour. His death was not an interruption in God’s plan. The cross was the plan. The resurrection was the plan. Everything happened just as God had revealed beforehand in His Word.Jesus Commanded Repentance for the Forgiveness of SinsLuke 24:47 says:“And that repentance for the forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem.”Jesus opened their minds to understand two great truths.First, Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead.Second, forgiveness comes through repentance in His name.This is the heart of the gospel: forgiveness comes through repentance, not penance. That distinction matters because fallen man naturally wants to make up for sin. We assume that if we have done something bad, we must do something good, painful, religious, or sacrificial to balance it out:But the gospel does not say, “Confess your sins and then do enough religious work to help pay them off.”The gospel says, “Repent and believe in Christ, because He has already taken the punishment for sin.”Penance Is Not the Same as RepentanceTo understand why this matters, we need to distinguish repentance from penance. In Roman Catholic confession, a person confesses sins to a priest. The priest assigns penance, such as praying certain prayers, reading a passage of Scripture, or performing some action. Then the priest pronounces absolution.The idea of penance is connected to repairing damage or making satisfaction for what has been done wrong. This fits the way fallen people naturally think: “I sinned, so now I must do something to make up for it.” But this is not the gospel.Penance is the sinner trying to make up for sin.Repentance is the sinner turning from sin to Christ.Penance looks inward to what I can do, suffer, pray, or perform.Repentance looks away from self to Christ, who suffered in the sinner’s place.This is why the distinction is so important. If sinners could pay for sin through penance, sacrifice, self-punishment, religious works, or suffering, then Christ’s death would not be necessary.But we cannot suffer enough to be forgiven. We cannot serve enough to be forgiven. We cannot sacrifice enough to be forgiven. We cannot do enough religious works to remove even one sin before a holy God.Forgiveness is not found in our ability to make up for sin. Forgiveness is found in Christ.Fallen Man Wants to Earn ForgivenessThis desire to earn forgiveness is not unique to Roman Catholicism. It is ingrained in fallen human nature.People instinctively think, “I need to make up for what I have done.” That thinking appears in many religious systems, but it also appears in secular life. People try to punish themselves, prove themselves, redeem themselves, or do enough good to outweigh the bad. But if forgiveness could be earned that way, who would receive the glory? The sinner would. The person could say, “I suffered enough. I sacrificed enough. I made up for what I did. I redeemed myself.” But the gospel gives all the glory to Christ.He suffered enough.He sacrificed enough.He satisfied God’s justice.He paid for sin.That is why the message is not, “Do penance for the forgiveness of sins.” The message is, “Repent for the forgiveness of sins in Christ’s name.”The Old Testament Also Rejects Man-Made Payment for SinThis is not a new idea. The prophet Micah addressed the same instinct in Micah
The Word of the Lord fulfilled in Christ is one of the great themes running through all of Scripture. From the opening words of Genesis to the risen Christ explaining the Old Testament in Luke 24, the Bible reveals one unified story: God speaks, God promises, God sends His Word, and that Word is ultimately Jesus Christ.https://youtu.be/zg74q5OenbUTable of contentsThe Word of the Lord Created All ThingsThe Word of the Lord Came Throughout the Old TestamentThe Word of the Lord Became FleshThe Word of the Lord Reveals Christ from Creation to ConsummationJesus Opened the Old Testament to His DisciplesThe Law, Prophets, and Psalms Point to ChristAll God’s Promises Find Their Yes in ChristConclusion: Worship the Word Fulfilled in ChristHave you ever noticed how much harder it is to understand something when you come in near the end? You walk into the final scene of a movie, and everyone around you is emotional. Some are crying. Some are rejoicing. But because you missed the beginning, the ending does not carry the same weight.Or you catch the last few minutes of a sporting event. You see who wins and who loses, but because you do not know how close the game was, how many times the lead changed, or what happened along the way, the victory does not mean as much.Or you walk into the end of a conversation and hear only the last few sentences. Even if the conversation is important, you do not really understand what is happening because you missed what led up to it.That is what happened with many people in the Gospels. They saw the final scenes of Jesus’ earthly ministry: His arrest, trial, crucifixion, darkness, death, burial, and empty tomb. But they did not understand what they were seeing because they did not understand the story that had led up to it.Even the disciples struggled with this. They loved Jesus. They followed Him. They listened to Him. But when He suffered and died, they were confused, discouraged, and afraid. They saw the end of the story, but they could not make sense of it because they had not put the pieces together from everything that came before in the Old Testament.So before we can rightly understand Luke 24, we need to go back to the beginning. We need to start where the Bible starts, because if we want to understand the end, we need to understand the beginning.The end of Jesus’ earthly life was not disconnected from the rest of Scripture. His death and resurrection were the fulfillment of the story God had been telling from the very first page of the Bible. And that story begins with God speaking.The Word of the Lord Created All ThingsWe first see God’s Word at creation:“And God said, ‘Let there be light,’ and there was light.”Genesis 1:3That phrase is repeated throughout Genesis 1. God said, “Let there be an expanse.” God said, “Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together.” God said, “Let the earth sprout vegetation.” God said, “Let there be lights.” God said, “Let the waters swarm.” God said, “Let the earth bring forth living creatures.”God created everything by speaking. He created all things by His Word. The rest of Scripture emphasizes this same truth:“By the word of the LORD the heavens were made, and by the breath of his mouth all their host.”Psalm 33:6“For he spoke, and it came to be; he commanded, and it stood firm.”Psalm 33:9The New Testament says the same thing:“By faith we understand that the universe was created by the word of God.”Hebrews 11:3Creation itself reveals the power of God’s Word. God did not struggle to create the universe. He spoke, and it came to be.The Word of the Lord Came Throughout the Old TestamentGod spoke at creation, but He did not stop speaking then. He continued speaking, not to create, but to communicate. Throughout the Old Testament, we repeatedly read phrases such as “The word of the LORD came to…”The word of the Lord came to Abraham. The word of the Lord came to Samuel. The word of the Lord came to Nathan. It came to David, Gad, Solomon, Elijah, Elisha, Isaiah, Jonah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Haggai, Zechariah, and many others.This shows us that God is a speaking God. He reveals Himself. He makes His will known. He sends forth His Word. One of the most important Old Testament passages about the Word of the Lord is Isaiah 55:10–11:“For as the rain and the snow come down from heaven and do not return there but water the earth… so shall my word be that goes out from my mouth; it shall not return to me empty, but it shall accomplish that which I purpose.”Isaiah 55:10–11These verses are often applied to Scripture, and there is certainly a relationship between God’s written Word and this passage. But Isaiah 55 also beautifully points us to Christ, the Incarnate Word.The rain and snow come down from heaven, accomplish their purpose, and then return. This is exactly what Jesus did. He came down from heaven, accomplished the Father’s will, and returned to heaven. Jesus said:“I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him who sent me.”John 6:38He also said:“My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to accomplish his work.”John 4:34Isaiah said God’s Word would not return empty but would accomplish the purpose for which He sent it. Jesus is that Word. He came from the Father, accomplished the Father’s will, and returned to the Father.The Word of the Lord Became FleshIf all we had was Genesis 1, we would know God created everything by His Word. But we might think of that Word as an impersonal force, an abstract power, or divine creative energy. Then John opens his Gospel this way:“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”John 1:1John intentionally echoes Genesis 1:1:“In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.”Genesis 1:1Genesis tells us that God created by His Word. John tells us that the Word is not an impersonal force. The Word is a Person.The Word was with God, which shows distinction. The Word was God, which shows deity. The Word is distinct from the Father, yet fully God. Then John says:“All things were made through him, and without him was not any thing made that was made.”John 1:3Because God created all things by His Word, and Jesus is the Word, Jesus is identified as the Creator. Then John gives us one of the most glorious statements in all of Scripture:“And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.”John 1:14The Word through whom God created all things became a Man. The eternal Son of God took on flesh and dwelt among us. This helps us understand why Jesus speaks the way He does. In John 14:6, Jesus does not merely say, “I will show you the way,” or “I will teach you the truth,” or “I will give you life.” He says:“I am the way, and the truth, and the life.”John 14:6Jesus does not merely bring the truth. He is the truth. He does not merely speak the Word of God. He is the Word of God. Hebrews says:“Long ago, at many times and in many ways, God spoke to our fathers by the prophets.”Hebrews 1:1Throughout the Old Testament, God spoke by the prophets. The word of the Lord came to them, and they delivered that word to the people.But then Hebrews says:“But in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son.”Hebrews 1:2That is not worded the way we might expect. We might expect it to say God has spoken to us through His Son. But it says God has spoken to us by His Son.Jesus is not merely the messenger. He is the message. He is the Word God has spoken to us.The Word of the Lord Reveals Christ from Creation to ConsummationJesus is not only called the Word in His first coming. He is also called the Word in His second coming. Revelation 19:13 says:“He is clothed in a robe dipped in blood, and the name by which he is called is The Word of God.”From creation to consummation, God reveals Himself through His Word, and that Word is Jesus Christ. God created all things by His Word. The word of the Lord came throughout the Old Testament. Isaiah pictured God’s Word coming down from heaven, accomplishing His purpose, and returning. John tells us the Word became flesh. Revelation tells us that when Jesus returns in glory, He is still called “The Word of God.”This is the sweep of Scripture. The written Word bears witness to the living Word. The Scriptures reveal Christ. The Bible is one unified story, and Jesus is the center.Jesus Opened the Old Testament to His DisciplesThis brings us to Luke 24. After His resurrection, Jesus appeared to two disciples on the road to Emmaus. They were discouraged and confused because they did not understand why Jesus had suffered and died. Then Luke tells us:“And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.”Luke 24:27Jesus showed them that the Old Testament had been pointing to Him all along. Later, Jesus appeared to the larger group of disciples. They were frightened and thought they saw a spirit. But Jesus graciously showed them His hands and feet, invited them to touch Him, and ate in front of them so they would know His resurrection was physical. Then He said:“These are my words that I spoke to you while I was still with you, that everything written about me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled.”Luke 24:44Jesus did for the larger group what He had done for the two disciples on the road to Emmaus. He opened the Old Testament and showed them that it was about Him.Notice the word must. Jesus did not say everything written about Him might be fulfilled or should be fulfilled. He said it must be fulfilled. This is divine necessity. God’s Word cannot fail.The Law, Prophets, and Psalms Point to ChristWhen Jesus referred to “the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms,...
s compassion is not only a New Testament truth. It is not something that appears only when Jesus comes in the flesh. God’s compassion for sinners is revealed throughout all of Scripture.In Matthew 18, Jesus tells the parable of the unforgiving servant. A servant owed a debt so large he could never repay it, even with many lifetimes. That debt pictures our sin debt before God. We cannot pay it. We cannot work it off. We cannot make ourselves righteous.When the servant pleaded for patience, the master’s response was astonishing: “And out of pity for him, the master of that servant released him and forgave him the debt” (Matthew 18:27). The master was moved with compassion and forgave the debt completely.That is how God forgives repentant sinners. He does not forgive a little. He does not merely reduce the debt. He cancels it.We also see God’s compassion in the book of Jonah. Jonah preached to Nineveh, and the Ninevites responded with one of the most dramatic examples of repentance in Scripture. But Jonah was angry because he hated the Ninevites and did not want them to receive mercy.God said to Jonah, “Should not I pity Nineveh, that great city?” (Jonah 4:11). Humanly speaking, most people familiar with Nineveh’s wickedness would have expected the opposite. The Ninevites were violent, cruel, idolatrous people. Yet God had compassion on them when they humbled themselves.What is especially revealing is that Jonah was not surprised by God’s compassion. He said, “I knew that you are a gracious God and merciful, slow to anger and abounding in steadfast love” (Jonah 4:2). Jonah knew God’s character. He knew God was compassionate toward sinners, and that is exactly why he resisted preaching to Nineveh.This matters because Jonah is in the Old Testament. The Old Testament does not reveal a Father who lacks compassion. It reveals the same God who is gracious, merciful, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love.God’s Compassion Is Greater Than We ExpectAnother surprising example of God’s compassion is King Ahab. Scripture says, “There was none who sold himself to do what was evil in the sight of the Lord like Ahab” (1 Kings 21:25). Ahab was in a category by himself when it came to wickedness.After Elijah pronounced judgment on him, Ahab humbled himself. His humility was not especially impressive. There is no indication he truly turned from idolatry to the Lord. He seemed more sorry about the consequences than the sin itself. And yet God said to Elijah, “Have you seen how Ahab has humbled himself before me?” (1 Kings 21:29). Because Ahab humbled himself, God delayed the disaster.This does not mean Ahab became a believer. Scripture gives us no reason to think we will see him in heaven. But it does reveal something astonishing about God’s character: even toward a man as wicked as Ahab, God responded to humility with compassion.Psalm 103:10-13 says it beautifully:He does not deal with us according to our sins,nor repay us according to our iniquities.For as high as the heavens are above the earth,so great is his steadfast love toward those who fear him;as far as the east is from the west,so far does he remove our transgressions from us.As a father shows compassion to his children,so the Lord shows compassion to those who fear him.That passage almost sounds like a preview of the prodigal son. As a father shows compassion to his children, so the Lord shows compassion to those who fear Him.God’s Kindness Leads Us to RepentanceWhen we misunderstand God’s heart, repentance becomes terrifying. If we think God is only angry, hostile, and eager to punish us, we will run from Him instead of returning to Him. We will imagine Him like a cruel father waiting to crush us.But Luke 15 shows us the truth. The repentant sinner does not return to a cruel Father. He returns to a compassionate Father.This does not mean God is soft on sin. God’s wrath is real. His judgment is real. Hell is real. The danger is not that God is angry toward those who repent. The danger is that sinners refuse to repent and remain under His wrath.Romans 2:4 says that God’s kindness is meant to lead us to repentance. This is not sentimental kindness that ignores sin. It is holy kindness. It is mercy that calls sinners to come home. Desiring God has a helpful resource on Romans 2:4 and God’s kindness leading to repentance. God’s compassion should never make us casual about sin. It should make us quick to repent.Even God’s Children Should Confess Their SinAfter the father embraced and kissed the prodigal son, the son still confessed: “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you. I am no longer worthy to be called your son” (Luke 15:21).This is important. The son knew he had been received. He had already experienced the father’s compassion. But he still confessed his sin and acknowledged his unworthiness.That teaches us something about the Christian life. Even after we become God’s children, we should still confess our sins. We should still recognize our unworthiness. We do not confess because we are trying to earn God’s love. We confess because we know we need His mercy and grace.In Luke 17:10, Jesus said, “So you also, when you have done all that you were commanded, say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty.’”The Christian life is not marked by pride, entitlement, or self-congratulation. We are sons and daughters by grace, but we are still unworthy servants. We obey God not to earn His favor, but because we have received His favor.Ligonier has a helpful article on repentance that emphasizes how true repentance recognizes sin before God while also apprehending God’s mercy toward sinners in Christ.God’s Compassion Allows Sinners to Escape the Law’s DemandsThe prodigal son said he was no longer worthy to be called his father’s son. But according to the law, his situation was even worse than that.Deuteronomy 21 describes a stubborn and rebellious son who refuses to obey his father and mother. Under the law, such a son could be brought before the elders and stoned. That is sobering, but it reveals an important truth: the law brings death. It exposes sin, condemns sinners, and demands justice.The law could not look at the prodigal son while he was still a long way off and feel compassion. The law could not run, embrace, or kiss him. The law could only condemn him.That is why the father’s response would have been so shocking to Jesus’s listeners. They knew what a stubborn and rebellious son deserved. The prodigal deserved death, but instead he received compassion. He deserved judgment, but instead there was a celebration.The father said, “This my son was dead,...
s patience. Jesus did not crush weak faith. He strengthened it. He did not reject doubting disciples. He helped them believe.The Resurrection Is Physical, Verifiable, and PermanentLuke 24:39–40 says:“See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself. Touch me, and see. For a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have. And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet.”Jesus gives them three forms of evidence.First, He gives visual evidence: “See my hands and my feet.” He appeals to their eyes.Second, He gives physical evidence: “Touch me, and see.” He invites them to feel that He is not a ghost, vision, or projection.Third, He gives a rational argument: “A spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” In other words, their conclusion did not fit the evidence before them.This is important. Jesus was not asking His disciples to believe without evidence. Acts 1:3 says He presented Himself alive “by many proofs,” appearing to them during forty days and speaking about the kingdom of God.The resurrection of Jesus was not a private feeling, a spiritual metaphor, or a symbolic religious idea. It was physical, historical, and verifiable. He stood in the room. He showed them His wounds. He invited them to touch Him. Then He ate in front of them.The same body that was crucified was raised. It was glorified, but it was still truly His body.Jesus’ Scars Identify HimIt is striking that Jesus directed the disciples to His scars. He did not merely say, “Look at Me.” He said, “See my hands and my feet.” He showed them the wounds. Those wounds were meant to kill Him, but after the resurrection, they became the marks of His identity.This may also help explain what happened on the road to Emmaus. Luke says the two disciples recognized Jesus in the breaking of the bread. Perhaps when He stretched out His hands to break the bread, they saw the wounds.We see the same thing with Thomas. Jesus invited him to see and touch the marks of His crucifixion. The risen Christ is identified by His scars.Revelation 5:6 describes Jesus in heaven as “a Lamb standing, as though it had been slain.” This presents Christ in heavenly glory, yet still visibly identified by His sacrifice. We will receive glorified bodies without weakness, sickness, or corruption. But Jesus may be the one person in heaven who still bears scars. His wounds will eternally testify that our salvation was purchased by His suffering. His scars say, “Your sins have been paid for.”The Resurrection Should Seem Too Good to Be TrueLuke 24:41 says:“And while they still disbelieved for joy and were marveling…”That phrase sounds strange: “disbelieved for joy.” How can someone disbelieve because of joy? In our language, we might say, “It seemed too good to be true.”Imagine a couple who has struggled with infertility for years, and the doctor finally says, “You’re pregnant.” They might weep and say, “I can’t believe it!”Imagine a family told that their loved one survived a terrible accident. Then that loved one walks into the room, and they say, “I can’t believe you’re here!”Imagine a young man who has worked for years to get into a certain school. He opens the acceptance letter and says, “I can’t believe it!”In those moments, people are not denying the good news. They are overwhelmed by it. The joy is so great that their hearts can hardly take it in.That is what was happening with the disciples. They were not rejecting the resurrection. They were overwhelmed. They had watched Jesus be tortured and crucified. They had lived for three days in the grief of losing Him. Their hope that He was the Messiah had been crushed. Now He was standing in front of them alive, speaking peace, showing His scars, and the joy was almost too much to process.The resurrection should still make us marvel. We should never become so familiar with it that it becomes common to us. Jesus is alive. Death has been defeated. Sin has been paid for. Peace is offered to sinners who deserve judgment. That is not too good to be true. That is the gospel.Jesus Ate to Prove He Was Truly RaisedLuke 24:41–43 says:“He said to them,...
There are moments in life when the next few words out of someone’s mouth mean everything. Jesus’ first words after the resurrection were one of those moments. After His disciples had abandoned Him, denied Him, doubted Him, and failed Him, the risen Christ stood among them and said, “Peace to you” (Luke 24:36).https://youtu.be/4qKxuCTXvRATable of contentsWhen First Words MatterJesus Began His Ministry Preaching RepentanceJesus Concluded His Ministry Preaching PeaceThe Resurrection Announces Peace with GodPeace Follows RepentanceWhy the Disciples Needed to Hear “Peace”The Risen Christ Is Not Keeping a ListFrom Repentance to PeaceWhen First Words MatterOver ten years ago, a large group of us gathered at the hospital while someone from our church family was in a touch-and-go surgery. We were waiting in a big room, broken up into little groups, talking quietly to pass the time. Then the doctor walked in, and the room went silent instantly. Every conversation stopped. You could hear a pin drop. Everyone turned toward him because the next words out of his mouth mattered deeply.Life has moments like that. A man who has been out of work for months waits for a phone call after a job interview. His savings are almost gone, the mortgage is due, and he has been praying for work that will allow him to provide for his family. When the phone rings and the company’s name lights up the screen, the whole family gathers around to hear whether the next words will be, “Congratulations, you got the job,” or, “Unfortunately, we went with someone else.”Or picture a courtroom. The jury has been deliberating for hours. The defendant sits at the table, unsure whether he will walk out free or be taken away in handcuffs. His family waits anxiously. The victim’s family waits too. The jury returns, the judge asks whether they have reached a verdict, and the whole room holds its breath to hear the words guilty or not guilty.There are moments when first words matter. That is true when Jesus began His earthly ministry, and it is also true when He appeared to His disciples after His resurrection.Jesus Began His Ministry Preaching RepentanceMatthew tells us that after Jesus was baptized, tempted in the wilderness, and began His public ministry, His first recorded preaching was this: “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Matthew 4:17). Jesus began His ministry with repentance.That is significant. His first ministry words confronted sin and announced the arrival of God’s kingdom. Matthew says, “From that time Jesus began to preach,” which means this was the launching point of His public ministry.Repentance is not simply feeling bad. Many people in Scripture said, “I have sinned,” but did not truly repent. Pharaoh, Balaam, Achan, Saul, Shimei, and Judas all expressed sorrow or guilt, but their lives did not show true turning to God.Repentance means a change of mind that produces a change of direction. It is turning from sin to the Lord. The prodigal son is a beautiful picture of repentance because he did not merely say, “I have sinned.” He left the far country and returned to his father.The Greek word translated repent carries the idea of changing one’s mind. But biblical repentance is not merely intellectual. It is a Spirit-worked turning from the kingdom of self to the kingdom of God.Jesus did not say, “Repent, because you are terrible.” He said, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” In other words, “Turn from what you are doing because God’s kingdom has come near.” Repentance is not the enemy of joy. It is the doorway to real peace.Jesus Concluded His Ministry Preaching PeaceNow jump forward three and a half years. Luke 24 brings us into a room filled with confused, anxious, and excited disciples. The women have testified about the empty tomb. Peter has seen the Lord. The two disciples from the road to Emmaus have returned to tell what happened when Jesus made Himself known to them in the breaking of bread.Then Luke writes, “As they were talking about these things, Jesus himself stood among them, and said to them, ‘Peace to you!’” (Luke 24:36). These are Jesus’ first recorded words to His gathered disciples after the resurrection.Peace. That word is the other bookend of His earthly ministry. Jesus began with repentance, and He rose from the dead, announcing peace.Everything Jesus did in between is held between those two words. Every sermon, every miracle, every demon cast out, every leper cleansed, every blind eye opened, every storm calmed, every sinner forgiven, every Pharisee confronted, the Last Supper, the garden of Gethsemane, the trial before Pilate, the crown of thorns, the whip, and the cross are all held between repentance and peace.That is not accidental. Those two words summarize the gospel. Jesus began His ministry by saying, “Repent.” After He died for sin and rose from the dead, He said, “Peace.”The Resurrection Announces Peace with GodRomans 4:25 says Jesus “was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification.” We often think primarily of the cross when we think about salvation, because Jesus died for our sins there. But Romans says He was raised for our justification. His resurrection declares that the sacrifice was accepted and that believers are declared righteous by faith.Then Paul says in the very next verse, “Therefore, since we have been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans 5:1). That means there was no more fitting word for Jesus to speak after the resurrection than peace.The price had been paid. The sacrifice had been accepted. Sin had been atoned for. Death had been conquered. Peace with God was now available through the risen Christ.Peace Follows RepentanceThe order matters. Repentance comes first, and peace follows. Our culture wants peace without repentance. People want Jesus to say, “Peace be with you,” while they continue clinging to the sin that is destroying their peace. But there is no lasting peace without repentance.This has always been one of the most dangerous messages of false teachers: offering peace where there is no repentance. Jeremiah confronted this very problem. He ministered during one of the darkest times in Israel’s history. The people were chasing idols, judgment was coming, and Jeremiah preached repentance for decades. But the false prophets preached peace.Jeremiah 6:14 says, “They have healed the wound of my people lightly, saying, ‘Peace, peace,’ when there is no peace.” Jeremiah 8:11 repeats the same warning. The false prophets were like doctors who placed a bandage over a deep infection and told the patient everything was fine. The wound remained. The danger remained. But the patient walked away falsely comforted.That is what false teaching does when it promises peace without repentance. It sounds loving, but it is spiritually deadly.God said through Jeremiah that these false prophets gave people vain hopes. They told those who despised the word of the Lord, “It shall be well with you.” They told those who stubbornly followed their own hearts, “No disaster shall come upon you” (Jeremiah 23:16–17). That kind of preaching does not help people. It blinds them.The same thing appears in Ezekiel. The false prophets said “Peace” when there was no peace, and Ezekiel described them as whitewashing a crumbling wall (Ezekiel 13:10, 16). It looked solid on the outside, but collapse was coming.Jesus got the order right. Repentance first. Peace second. The peace Jesus gives is real peace because it is peace purchased by His blood and received by repentant faith.Why the Disciples Needed to Hear “Peace”Luke tells us the disciples were startled and frightened when Jesus appeared. They thought they saw a spirit. So one reason Jesus said, “Peace to you,” was to calm their fear.But there was another reason they needed to hear those words. Think about how the disciples had acted in the hours before the crucifixion. They argued about who was the greatest at the Last Supper. They boasted that they would never fall away. Peter, James, and John fell asleep repeatedly in Gethsemane when Jesus asked them to watch and pray. Peter impulsively cut off Malchus’s ear. When Jesus was arrested, all the disciples fled. Peter denied Him three times. Only John stood near the cross.Then, after the resurrection, they struggled to believe the women’s testimony. They struggled to believe the two disciples from Emmaus. Mark says Jesus later rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart.So when Jesus stood among them, they had every reason to expect correction. If your closest friends abandoned you during the worst moment of your life, and you stood before them three days later, what would you say? You might say, “Where were you?” or “How could you do that?” or “I am so disappointed in you.”Jesus said none of that. The first word out of the mouth of the risen Christ to the disciples who abandoned Him was peace. That is stunning grace. The resurrection does not merely prove that Jesus conquered death. It announces what His victory brings to guilty, fearful sinners: peace.The Risen Christ Is Not Keeping a ListJesus did not hold the disciples’ failures over them. He restored Peter. He showed His wounds to Thomas. He brought His unbelieving brother James into apostolic leadership. He sent Paul, the persecutor of the church, to preach the gospel and plant churches.This teaches us something vital about the heart of Christ. We were made in God’s image, but we often reverse that and make God in our image. We assume God forgives the way we forgive. Since we struggle to forgive, we imagine He struggles to forgive. Since we remember people’s sins against us, we assume God is still holding our sins against us.But Scripture says otherwise. Isaiah 43:25 says, “I,...
Have you ever read the Bible, heard the truth, and still felt like you could not see Christ as clearly as you should? Luke 24:28–35 reminds us that Jesus opens our eyes in His timing, warms our hearts through His Word, and gives us urgency to tell others that He is risen.For the last two weeks, we have been walking with two disciples along the road to Emmaus. Jesus drew near to them as a stranger, listened to their grief, gently rebuked their unbelief, and patiently opened the Old Testament Scriptures to show them how Moses, the Psalms, and all the Prophets pointed to Him. Their hearts were being warmed, but their eyes were still closed. Now everything changes.https://youtu.be/1rvTlE2QRqYTable of contentsJesus Waits to Be WelcomedGod Opens Our Eyes in His Own TimingJesus’ Physical Absence Does Not Mean His Spiritual AbsenceOur Hearts Should Burn When Christ Opens the ScripturesBeware of Knowing the Word Without Loving ChristEncountering Christ Produces UrgencyThe Risen Christ Still Opens EyesJesus Waits to Be WelcomedLuke 24:28 says:So they drew near to the village to which they were going. He acted as if he were going farther.That phrase can sound strange: “He acted as if he were going farther.” This was not deception. Jesus was not pretending in some dishonest way. He was giving them the opportunity to invite Him in.We see something similar in Mark 6:48, when Jesus came to the disciples, who were walking on the water, and “meant to pass by them.” He was not abandoning them. He was drawing near in a way that allowed them to respond. Revelation 3:20 gives us the same picture:Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and eat with him, and he with me.Christ comes near, but He waits to be welcomed. The two disciples respond beautifully:“Stay with us, for it is toward evening and the day is now far spent.” So he went in to stay with them (Luke 24:29).They had spent the afternoon listening to Jesus open the Scriptures, and they did not want the conversation to end. So they urged Him strongly. They constrained Him. They invited Him to stay. And He did.God Opens Our Eyes in His Own TimingLuke 24:30–31 says:When he was at table with them, he took the bread and blessed and broke it and gave it to them. And their eyes were opened, and they recognized him.This is a striking scene. Jesus was the guest, but He became the host. It was their house, their table, and their bread. But Jesus takes the bread, blesses it, breaks it, and gives it to them.Why did they recognize Him then?Maybe they recognized the action. Jesus had taken, blessed, broken, and given bread before, such as in the feeding of the five thousand in Luke 9:16. He had also done this at the Last Supper in Luke 22:19.Maybe when He stretched out His hands to break the bread, they saw the wounds. The nail prints were fresh. He had been crucified only three days earlier.But the simplest answer is this: God chose that moment to open their eyes. Earlier in Luke 24:16, we read that “their eyes were kept from recognizing him.” Now, in Luke 24:31, “their eyes were opened.” The same divine hand that veiled them now unveils them. This teaches us an important truth: spiritual sight is the work of God.Paul says in 2 Corinthians 4:6:For God, who said, “Let light shine out of darkness,” has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.Paul compares conversion to creation. When God said, “Let there be light,” there was light. In the same way, when God opens blind eyes, sinners see the glory of Christ.The disciples on the road had heard the Scriptures explained by the perfect Teacher. They had received the greatest Bible study ever taught. But until God opened their eyes, they could not see. That means we cannot pry our own eyes open. We cannot manufacture spiritual sight in ourselves or anyone else. We cannot reason someone into seeing the glory of Christ unless God gives light. But this should not discourage us. It should teach us to pray. “Lord, open my eyes.”If your heart feels cold, pray. If Scripture feels dry, pray. If someone you love seems blind to Christ, pray. The same Lord who opened the eyes of the disciples on the road to Emmaus still opens eyes today.Jesus’ Physical Absence Does Not Mean His Spiritual AbsenceAfter their eyes were opened, Luke 24:31 says:And he vanished from their sight.This moment foreshadows the ascension. In Acts 1:9, Jesus was lifted up, and “a cloud took him out of their sight.” Before the cross, the disciples knew Jesus primarily by sight. They walked with Him, ate with Him, heard His voice, saw His miracles, and watched Him break bread. But after the resurrection, Jesus began preparing them for a different way of relating to Him—not by physical sight, but by faith.At first, this can almost sound disappointing. Wouldn’t it be better if Jesus were physically here? Jesus answered that question in John 16:7:Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you.That sounds backward. How could it be better for the disciples if Jesus went away? Because His departure would lead to the coming of the Holy Spirit.During His earthly ministry, Jesus was physically present with His disciples, but His physical presence was localized. If He was in Galilee, He was not in Jerusalem. If He was with Peter, James, and John, He was not visibly present with every believer everywhere. But after Jesus ascended, He sent the Holy Spirit to indwell every believer.Acts 2:33 says that the exalted Christ poured out the Holy Spirit. Acts 1:8 says the Spirit would empower the disciples to be His witnesses. John 16 says the Spirit would convict the world, guide the disciples into truth, and glorify Christ.So Jesus was not abandoning His people. He was completing His saving work, returning to the Father, and sending the Holy Spirit to dwell in them, empower them, comfort them, teach them, and make Christ known through them.We might think, “If only I could see Jesus physically, my faith would be stronger.” But according to Jesus, we have something better: the Holy Spirit dwelling within us.Our Hearts Should Burn When Christ Opens the ScripturesAfter Jesus vanished, the disciples did not become less convinced. They became more convinced. Luke 24:32 says:They said to each other, “Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked to us on the road, while he opened to us the Scriptures?”Notice what they remembered.They did not say, “Wasn’t that interesting?”They did not say, “Wasn’t He intelligent?”They did not say, “Wasn’t that an impressive Bible study?”They said, “Did not our hearts burn within us?” This is what happens when Christ opens the Scriptures. He does not merely inform the mind. He warms the heart.The Bible is not merely a book to be analyzed. It is not merely a source of doctrine, prophecy, morality, or information, although it contains all those things. The Bible is the Word of God. When Christ opens it to us, our hearts should be stirred with worship, conviction, repentance, faith, love, and obedience. Jeremiah described God’s Word this way:If I say, “I will not mention him, or speak any more in his name,” there is in my heart as it were a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I am weary with holding it in, and I cannot - Jeremiah 20:9David says something similar:My heart became hot within me. As I mused, the fire burned; then I spoke with my tongue - Psalm 39:3Notice the order in Psalm 39:3. David mused first. He meditated. He reflected. Then the fire burned. Many of us want burning hearts without musing minds. But Scripture shows us that the fire often burns as we meditate on the Word and let it dwell in us richly.Beware of Knowing the Word Without Loving ChristThere is also a warning here. It is possible to have the Word and lose the warmth. It is possible to know much truth and have little love. That is what happened to the church in Ephesus. Jesus commended them for their works, toil, endurance, and doctrinal discernment. But then He said:But I have this against you, that you have abandoned the love you had at first (Revelation 2:4).They were hardworking. They were discerning. They rejected false teachers. They endured. But their love had cooled. That can happen to us, too. We can read the Bible and no longer be amazed. We can study doctrine and no longer worship. We can defend the truth and no longer delight in Christ. We can become familiar with holy things in an unholy way. Jesus warned the religious leaders in John 5:39:You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me.The goal of Scripture is not merely that we would know more facts. The goal is for us to see and love Christ.So we should ask ourselves: when we read the Word, are we merely checking a box, or are our hearts growing warmer toward Christ? This does not mean every Bible reading will feel emotionally powerful. Some days, we read and feel very little. Some days our hearts seem lukewarm. But we should not be content with that. Before you open your Bible, pray something simple:“Lord, speak to me through Your Word. Open my eyes. Warm my heart. Restore my first love.”Encountering Christ Produces UrgencyLuke 24:33 says:And they rose that same hour and returned to Jerusalem.Do not miss those words: “that same hour.” Earlier that day, these two disciples had walked seven miles from Jerusalem to Emmaus. They were tired, grieving, confused, and disappointed. They had heard reports of the empty tomb, but they did not understand.Now,...
Jesus is our Sabbath rest, which means Christians no longer look to one day, one land, or one law for the rest God provides. The Sabbath was good, but it pointed beyond itself to something greater. Under the New Covenant, believers find true rest in Christ—rest from striving to earn salvation, rest from the crushing burden of law-keeping, and rest in the finished work of our Savior.That does not mean Christians become lazy, careless, or indifferent to worship. Far from it. The grace of God trains us “to renounce ungodliness and worldly passions” and to live “self-controlled, upright, and godly lives” (Titus 2:11–12). The rest Christ gives is not a license to sin; it is grace that frees us from the burden of trying to be saved by our works so that we can joyfully labor for Him.Table of contentsThe Sabbath Was the Seventh DayThe Old Covenant and the New Covenant Are DistinctJesus Raised the StandardA Change in Priesthood Means a Change in LawMelchizedek Points to a Better PriesthoodThe Sabbath Was a Shadow Fulfilled in ChristHebrews 4 Teaches the True Sabbath RestWe Enter Rest Under Joshua, Not MosesJesus Gives Better Rest Than the Old Covenant SabbathResting in Christ Does Not Mean We Stop WorkingChristians Worship on the Lord’s DayMen Should Lead Their Homes to Prioritize WorshipConclusionThe Sabbath Was the Seventh DayWhen we think about the Sabbath, we should first associate it with the seventh day. The Sabbath has never been the first day of the week. This distinction matters because Christians sometimes speak as though Sunday became the Sabbath. But biblically, the Sabbath was the seventh day.The Sabbath was also connected to the Mosaic Covenant. It belonged to the Old Covenant given to Israel through Moses. That covenant had its own mediator, its own priesthood, and its own law.Moses was the mediator of the Mosaic Covenant. The law associated with that covenant is often called the Mosaic Law. Jesus, however, is the mediator of the New Covenant, and the law associated with Him is the Law of Christ.The Old Covenant and the New Covenant Are DistinctThe Old Covenant was instituted through blood sacrifices. Those sacrifices pointed forward to the blood of Christ. At the Last Supper, Jesus instituted the New Covenant in His blood, showing Himself to be the true and greater Passover Lamb.This means we should not treat the New Covenant as merely the Old Covenant slightly improved. The New Covenant is not the Old Covenant maturing into something better. It is a new covenant, instituted by a better Mediator, founded on better promises, and connected to a better priesthood.Jesus Himself showed the distinction when He spoke of new wine and old wineskins. The point is not that the old and the new should be mixed, but that they do not belong together. Law and grace cannot be blended as though sinners are justified partly by Moses and partly by Christ.Jesus Raised the StandardSome people wrongly think grace lowers the standard. But Jesus did not lower the standard. He raised it. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus repeatedly said, “You have heard that it was said…but I say to you.” He contrasted the external requirements of the Mosaic Law with the deeper heart righteousness demanded by His kingdom.The Mosaic Law said, “You shall not murder.” Jesus said that sinful anger in the heart is also serious before God.The Mosaic Law said, “You shall not commit adultery.” Jesus said lust in the heart is adultery already.This shows us that the New Covenant is not a license to sin. Grace is not permission to live carelessly. Grace trains us not to sin. The Law of Christ reaches the heart, not merely the hands.A Change in Priesthood Means a Change in LawHebrews 7:12 says, “For when there is a change in the priesthood, there is necessarily a change in the law as well.” That verse is crucial. If the priesthood changes, the law changes too. Under the Old Covenant, the priesthood was Levitical or Aaronic. It came through the tribe of Levi, and more specifically through Aaron and his descendants.But Jesus did not come from Levi. He came from the tribe of Judah. That creates a problem if we expect Him to be a priest under the Levitical system. But Jesus is not a priest according to Aaron. He is a priest according to the order of Melchizedek. This is why Hebrews spends so much time showing that the priesthood of Melchizedek is legitimate and superior.Melchizedek Points to a Better PriesthoodIn Genesis 14, Abraham met Melchizedek after rescuing Lot. Abraham gave Melchizedek a tithe, and Melchizedek blessed Abraham. Both details are important.First, Abraham’s tithe recognized Melchizedek’s priesthood. Abraham was not an insignificant man. He was the father of the Jewish nation. If Abraham honored Melchizedek in this way, then the Melchizedekian priesthood could not be dismissed.Second, Melchizedek blessed Abraham. Hebrews explains that the lesser is blessed by the greater. This means Melchizedek is presented as superior to Abraham. And because Levi descended from Abraham, Hebrews makes the point that, in a sense, the Levitical priesthood paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. This establishes not only that Melchizedek’s priesthood is legitimate, but that it is superior.Melchizedek’s name means king of righteousness. He was also king of Salem, which means peace. So Melchizedek is associated with righteousness and peace. How fitting that Jesus, our great High Priest, comes according to this order.The Sabbath Was a Shadow Fulfilled in ChristColossians 2:16–17 says not to let anyone pass judgment regarding food, drink, festivals, new moons, or Sabbaths, because “these are a shadow of the things to come, but the substance belongs to Christ.”That does not mean the Sabbath was bad. It means the Sabbath was a shadow. Shadows are not meaningless. They point to something real. But once the substance arrives, we do not cling to the shadow as though it were the fulfillment.The Sabbath pointed forward to Christ. It pictured rest, but it could not provide the final and fullest rest sinners need. Only Jesus can do that.This is why Romans 14 also matters. Paul says one person esteems one day as better than another, while another esteems all days alike. Each should be fully convinced in his own mind. That kind of language shows that day observance is not treated like a moral command in the New Covenant.Paul would never say, “Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind about adultery, murder, or lying.” Those are moral issues. But with ceremonial days, there is liberty.Hebrews 4 Teaches the True Sabbath RestHebrews 4 is one of the most important passages for understanding Sabbath rest. The author argues that Joshua did not give Israel the ultimate rest. If he had, God would not have spoken later through David about another day.The promised land did provide physical rest. God brought Israel into the land He promised them. But that land was never the final fulfillment. It pointed beyond itself to a greater rest.David wrote about another rest centuries after Israel had already entered the promised land. That means the ultimate rest was not merely geographic. It was not simply about living within the borders of Canaan. It was spiritual rest found in Christ.Hebrews 4:9 says, “So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God.” That rest is not one day per week. It is not limited to one location on Earth. It is the rest believers have in Christ.We Enter Rest Under Joshua, Not MosesThere is a beautiful picture in the Old Testament. Moses did not bring Israel into the promised land. Joshua did.That matters because Moses is associated with the Law. Joshua’s name is the Hebrew form of Jesus’ name. In that sense, the picture is powerful: we do not enter rest under Moses. We enter rest under Joshua.The Law can expose sin. The Law can teach. The Law can act as a tutor or schoolmaster, bringing us to Christ. But the Law cannot give the rest that Christ gives. Under Moses, there is a burden. Under Joshua, there is an entrance into rest. Under the Law, sinners strive and fail. Under Christ, sinners believe and rest.Jesus Gives Better Rest Than the Old Covenant SabbathThe rest Jesus gives is better than the Old Covenant Sabbath rest in several ways.First, it is not limited to one day. The Old Covenant Sabbath was observed one day per week. But the believer’s rest in Christ is every day. Christians do not rest in Christ only on Saturday or Sunday. We rest in Him continually.Second, it is not limited to one place. The promised land gave Israel physical rest within particular borders. But the rest Christ gives can be experienced anywhere. A believer can rest in Christ in a church sanctuary, a hospital room, a prison cell, or a difficult home.Third, it is not merely physical. Physical rest is a gift, but spiritual rest is greater. Jesus gives rest for the soul.Fourth, it is not based on our works. Jesus said, “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” This is the rest of salvation. We stop trying to earn righteousness and receive the righteousness of Christ by faith.Resting in Christ Does Not Mean We Stop WorkingHebrews says the one who enters God’s rest “has also rested from his works as God did from his.” But this does not mean Christians become inactive.God rested from His work of creation, but Jesus also said, “My Father is working until now, and I am working” (John 5:17). There is no contradiction. God rested from creating, but He did not stop ruling, sustaining, and providentially working in the world.Similarly, Christians rest from working for salvation, but we do not stop working for the Lord. Ephesians 2:8–9 teaches that we are saved by grace through faith, not by works. But Ephesians 2:10 immediately says we are created in Ch
s slowness to trust God’s Word. That is why Jesus rebuked them.Jesus Rebuked Them for Being Slow of HeartLuke 24:25 says:“And he said to them, ‘O foolish ones, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken!’”Jesus does not say, “O uninformed ones.” He does not say, “O people who lacked enough evidence.” He says they were foolish and slow of heart.There is a difference between ignorance and foolishness. Ignorance means you do not know. Foolishness means you knew better but did not act on what you knew. That is why Jesus calls these disciples foolish. They were not ignorant. They had been told. They had heard the reports. More importantly, they had the Scriptures.Jesus says they were “slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken.” Their problem was not that God had failed to speak clearly. Their problem was that they had failed to believe all that God had already spoken.True Faith Believes All That God Has SpokenThe word “all” in Luke 24:25 is significant. These disciples were willing to believe some of what the prophets had spoken. They were happy to embrace promises of glory, deliverance, kingdom, and redemption. But they struggled to believe the parts about suffering, rejection, humiliation, and death.That is still a danger for us. We love the Scriptures about God’s love, grace, mercy, and blessing. But we can struggle to embrace the Scriptures about suffering, trials, judgment, repentance, discipline, and self-denial. True faith believes all that God has spoken, not only the parts that fit our preferred narrative.The disciples were profoundly confused by the cross. They probably thought the crucifixion meant Jesus could not be the Messiah. But in reality, the cross proved He was the Messiah because it fulfilled what the prophets had spoken. What they viewed as a contradiction was actually confirmation.Belief Is Primarily a Heart IssueJesus says they were “slow of heart.” That is no small detail. We tend to think of belief as something that takes place mainly in the mind. But Scripture repeatedly identifies the heart as the true source of belief and unbelief.Romans 10:9–10 says:“Believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, and you will be saved. For with the heart one believes and is justified.”When people reject Christ, they often present their unbelief as purely intellectual. They may use philosophical arguments or speak as though the problem is a lack of information. But Jesus shows us the deeper issue: belief is primarily a matter of the heart.This should humble us and free us in evangelism. It humbles us because no amount of clever arguing can replace what only God can do in a heart. It frees us because our calling is not to win every argument. Our calling is to pray, speak the truth, present Christ faithfully, and trust God to do what only He can do beneath the surface.The Christ Had to Suffer Before Entering GloryLuke 24:26 says:“Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory?”The word “necessary” is important. Jesus’s suffering was not accidental. The cross was not an unfortunate derailment of God’s plan. It was not a tragedy that ruined the mission. It was divinely ordained.Jesus had already spoken this way earlier in Luke. Luke 24:7 says:“That the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and on the third day rise.”The word “must” shows divine necessity. Jesus was following His Father’s perfect plan.When Jesus was twelve years old, He said in Luke 2:49:“Did you not know that I must be in my Father’s house?”When He spoke of His coming death in Jerusalem, He said in Luke 13:33:“Nevertheless, I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following.”When He met Zacchaeus, He said in Luke 19:5:“Zacchaeus, hurry and come down, for I must stay at your house today.”When He spoke of His crucifixion, He said in Luke 22:37:“For I tell you that this Scripture must be fulfilled in me.”Jesus lived under the divine necessity of His Father’s will. Everything He did fulfilled Scripture and accomplished redemption.So when Jesus asks, “Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory?” He is teaching that the cross was not a defeat. It was the mission.The order matters: suffering first, glory afterward. Cross first, crown afterward. Humiliation first, exaltation afterward.The Old Testament Is About JesusLuke 24:27 says:“And beginning with Moses and all the Prophets, he interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.”This is one of the most important verses in the Bible for understanding the Bible. Jesus teaches us that the Old Testament is Christ-centered. From Moses to the Prophets, from Genesis onward, the Scriptures point to Him.The Gospels had not yet been written. The New Testament had not yet been completed. So when Jesus wanted to reveal Himself to these disciples, He opened the Old Testament and showed them “the things concerning Himself.”That does not mean every verse in the Old Testament mentions Jesus explicitly. But it does mean the Old Testament, in its promises, types, shadows, sacrifices, covenants, offices, patterns, and prophecies, finds its fulfillment in Him.Jesus is the promised seed of the woman who crushes the serpent. He is the true Passover Lamb. He is the greater Moses, the greater Joshua, and the greater David. He is the righteous sufferer of the Psalms, the suffering servant of Isaiah, and the true Prophet, Priest, and King. He is the One to whom all the Scriptures point.Jesus Reveals Himself Through ScriptureIt is worth considering what Jesus did not do on the road to Emmaus. He did not immediately say, “Look at My face.” He did not say, “See My hands.” He did not say, “Look at the scars in My feet.”After His resurrection, Jesus could have revealed Himself in many ways. He could have performed miracles. He could have simply shown them His physical appearance. But instead, He chose to reveal Himself through Scripture.This is especially important when we compare these disciples with Thomas. In John 20, Thomas said he would not believe unless he saw the marks of the nails and placed his hand into Jesus’s side. When Jesus appeared, He graciously allowed Thomas to see. Thomas confessed, “My Lord and my God!” But Jesus said, “Have you believed because you have seen me? Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”Thomas believed after seeing, and Jesus was gracious to him....
s death and resurrection.These two disciples were not enemies of Jesus. They were not Pharisees mocking Him. They were not Roman soldiers who had crucified Him. They were followers of Jesus who had loved Him, listened to Him, and hoped in Him. Yet they were discouraged because they interpreted their circumstances physically instead of spiritually.That makes this passage deeply pastoral. Every Christian knows what it is like to look at difficult circumstances and struggle to understand what God is doing. We expected one thing, but God ordained another. We expected relief, but the burden became heavier. We expected clarity, but everything seemed more confusing. We expected joy, but sorrow remained.Luke 24 reminds us that discouraged believers do not merely need better circumstances. They need Christ to open the Scriptures.https://youtu.be/s6F0mJI_WmYTable of contentsWe Can See the Physical Clearly While Missing the Spiritual RealityEven Great Men Can Struggle to See SpirituallyJesus Was Nearer Than They RealizedWe Know Christ Through Scripture, Not SightJesus Draws Out Their DiscouragementThey Understood Some Truth About Jesus, But Not EnoughWe Must Not Misunderstand the Redemption Jesus Came to ProvideLooking at Life Physically Instead of Spiritually Leads to DiscouragementConclusion: Christ Opens Our Eyes Through His WordWe Can See the Physical Clearly While Missing the Spiritual RealityIn the previous sermon, we considered spiritual blindness, and that lays the foundation for this passage. The two disciples on the road to Emmaus were spiritually blind in a very real sense. They were not blind to the facts. They knew Jesus had been crucified. They knew reports had come about the empty tomb. They knew extraordinary things had happened. But even with all of that, they still did not understand what God was doing.This is one of the great lessons of Scripture: we can see the physical clearly while completely missing the spiritual reality. This problem appears throughout the Bible. People hear spiritual truth, but they interpret it physically. People see God’s work, but they interpret it outwardly. People expect visible, earthly, temporal fulfillment, while God is accomplishing something deeper, greater, and spiritual.We see this even in the ministry of John the Baptist. Luke 3 says John came to prepare the way for the Messiah. The valleys would be lifted up, the mountains and hills brought low, and the crooked places made straight. That sounds physical, but John was not moving dirt or changing the landscape of Judea. He was preparing hearts through repentance. John was not doing anything physical, but he was doing a great deal spiritually.We see the same pattern in Jesus’ ministry. In Matthew 16, when Jesus warned the disciples about the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees, they thought He was speaking about literal bread. He was speaking about corrupt teaching. In John 2, when Jesus said, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up,” people thought He meant the physical temple. He was speaking about the temple of His body. In John 3, Nicodemus thought Jesus meant physical birth when Jesus told him he must be born again. Jesus meant spiritual rebirth. In John 4, the Samaritan woman thought Jesus meant literal water, but He was speaking of spiritual satisfaction. Again and again, people interpreted Jesus physically when He was speaking spiritually.Even Great Men Can Struggle to See SpirituallyWe might think this only happens to immature people or unbelievers, but Scripture shows that even great men can struggle to see spiritually. John the Baptist himself struggled at one point. Matthew 11:3 says he sent messengers to Jesus asking, “Are you the one who is to come, or shall we look for another?”That is remarkable. If anyone knew Jesus was the Messiah, it was John. He leaped in Elizabeth’s womb when Mary approached. He baptized Jesus. He saw the Spirit descend like a dove. He heard the Father’s voice from heaven. He declared, “Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world!”So why would John later ask whether Jesus was the Coming One? John was in prison. He knew the prophecies about the Messiah bringing liberty to captives, and he may have wondered, “If Jesus is the Messiah, why am I still here?” He was wrestling with the difference between physical expectation and spiritual fulfillment.Jesus had not come primarily to deliver people from physical prisons. He came to deliver people from a far worse bondage: slavery to sin, death, and condemnation.Samuel made a similar mistake when he saw Eliab, Jesse’s impressive son, and thought, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before him.” But the Lord said in 1 Samuel 16:7, “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature… For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.” Samuel looked physically. God looked spiritually.Elisha’s servant also struggled with this. When he saw the Syrian army surrounding them, he panicked. Elisha prayed, “O Lord, please open his eyes that he may see.” Then the Lord opened the servant’s eyes, and he saw the mountain full of horses and chariots of fire. The servant could see the visible danger. He could not see the invisible reality until the Lord opened his eyes. That is what we need too. We need the Lord to open our eyes so we can see beyond the physical to the spiritual.Jesus Was Nearer Than They RealizedLuke 24:13 says, “That very day two of them were going to a village named Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem.”This happened on the very first Resurrection Sunday. The women had come to the tomb. The stone had been rolled away. The angels had announced the resurrection. Peter had run to the tomb. The greatest event in history had already taken place. But these two disciples were not rejoicing. They were walking away from Jerusalem, discouraged.Luke 24:14-16 says, “And they were talking with each other about all these things that had happened. While they were talking and discussing together, Jesus himself drew near and went with them. But their eyes were kept from recognizing him.”Jesus was walking with them, but they did not know it. That is a tremendous comfort, because one of the great temptations in discouragement is to think the Lord is absent. Discouraged believers often feel abandoned. They may wonder, “Where is the Lord in this? Why does He seem so distant?” But this passage reminds us that Christ may be nearer than we realize.These disciples were walking in sorrow, and Jesus was with them. They did not recognize Him, but the risen Christ had already drawn near.We Know Christ Through Scripture, Not SightLuke does not merely say they failed to recognize Jesus. He says, “their eyes were kept from recognizing him.” This was supernatural. God withheld recognition for a time.That raises a question: Why would Jesus disguise Himself at first if He intended to reveal Himself later? Perhaps before they could recognize Jesus physically, they needed to recognize Him spiritually. Before they could identify Him with their eyes, they needed to understand Him through the Scriptures. In other words, before their sight was corrected, their hearts had to be corrected.This is important for us too. We do not know Christ rightly by physical sight. We do not know Christ rightly by feelings. We do not know Christ rightly by reading our circumstances apart from the Word. We know Christ through Scripture. That is where He reveals Himself truly and savingly.The disciples had facts, but they did not yet have understanding. They needed Jesus to open the Scriptures.Jesus Draws Out Their DiscouragementLuke 24:17 says, “And he said to them, ‘What is this conversation that you are holding with each other as you walk?’ And they stood still, looking sad.”Jesus knew what they were discussing, but He asked anyway. He often did this in the Gospels. He asked questions not because He lacked information, but because He was drawing out what was in people’s hearts. He wanted these disciples to verbalize their grief before He corrected them. He wanted them to express their sorrow before He comforted them. He wanted them to speak their confusion before He helped them understand.This is similar to prayer. We do not tell God anything He does not already know, but He still invites us to open our hearts before Him.Cleopas responds:Luke 24:18, “Are you the only visitor to Jerusalem who does not know the things that have happened there in these days?”There is irony here. Cleopas thinks Jesus is the only one who does not understand what has happened. In reality, Jesus is the only one who fully understands what has happened. Cleopas thinks Jesus is uninformed. But Cleopas is the one who is confused.They Understood Some Truth About Jesus, But Not EnoughJesus asks, “What things?” They answer: Luke 24:19, “Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, a man who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people.”There is truth in what they say, but it is incomplete. Jesus is a man. Jesus is a prophet. Jesus is mighty in deed and word. But He is far more than that. He is the Christ, the Son of God, the crucified and risen Lord.This resembles the blind man in John 9. At first, he called Jesus “the man called Jesus.” Then he recognized Him as a prophet. Then he understood that Jesus had been sent from God. Finally, when Jesus revealed Himself more fully,...
Young men overcome the evil one not by willpower alone, but by spiritual strength, self-control, and the Word of God abiding in them. That is exactly what John teaches in 1 John 2:13–14, and it is a message young men desperately need in a culture that seems designed to weaken, distract, and tempt them.There is only audio for this message, so you can listen to the teaching below through the podcast player.Table of contentsSpiritual maturity has stages1. Young men overcome the evil one by being spiritually strong2. Young men overcome the evil one by being in God’s Word3. Young men overcome the evil one by being self-controlled4. Young men overcome the evil one by not taking the first stepThe answer is not mere effort, but ChristA word to fathers and older menFinal encouragementLet me begin with an illustration from the Army. At the brigade level, there are thousands of soldiers. Brigades are made up of battalions, battalions are made up of companies, companies are made up of platoons, and platoons are made up of squads. A squad may have only around 10 soldiers, but those squads are the building blocks of the Army. And who fills those squads? Young men.When a beach must be stormed, a hill taken, or the enemy confronted at the front line, young men are sent. They exert the greatest effort, endure the greatest hardship, and often make the greatest sacrifices. They are expected to be strong.John says something similar spiritually:“I am writing to you, young men, because you have overcome the evil one... I write to you, young men, because you are strong, and the word of God abides in you, and you have overcome the evil one” (1 John 2:13–14).Twice, John says that young men “have overcome the evil one.” That repetition matters. It shows that young men are in a serious spiritual battle. They are on the front lines. They face real temptations, real opposition, and real danger. But Scripture does not speak to them as victims. It speaks to them as warriors who, by God’s grace, can overcome.Spiritual maturity has stagesIn 1 John 2:12–14, John addresses three groups: children, fathers, and young men.Children are told that their sins are forgiven and that they know the Father. These are precious truths, but they are also the basics of the Christian life. Children in the faith know the gospel’s foundational realities.Fathers are told twice that they “know him who is from the beginning.” This points to spiritual depth and maturity. The most mature believers are not defined by flashy experiences or dramatic gifts, but by a deep, seasoned knowledge of God.Young men stand between those two stages. They know more than children, but they have not yet reached the maturity of fathers. What especially marks them is this: they are overcoming the evil one.This suggests that one of the clearest signs of growth from spiritual childhood into spiritual manhood is victory over sin. Not sinless perfection, because no believer achieves that in this life, but real progress. Real resistance. Real self-control. Real refusal to let sin dominate.A spiritually immature person may remain trapped in patterns of temptation and defeat. But young men, in the biblical sense, are learning to fight. They are learning to say no to the flesh, yes to God, and to walk in growing victory.1. Young men overcome the evil one by being spiritually strongJohn says to young men, “You are strong.” Because he is speaking about young men, we might first think of physical strength. There is nothing wrong with that. Youth often comes with energy, vigor, and capacity. Those are gifts from God.But the greater emphasis in 1 John 2 is spiritual strength.Young men do not overcome the evil one because they are naturally tough, confident, or disciplined. They overcome because God strengthens them. Their strength is not merely masculine energy. It is spiritual power rooted in truth.This matters because many young men are strong in body while weak in soul. They may be able to lift weights, endure hardship, or work long hours, but they are defenseless against lust, pride, compromise, and the fear of man. Scripture calls young men to a greater strength than that. It calls them to strength of character, conviction, and holiness.This is the kind of strength needed to resist temptation when no one is watching. The kind of strength needed to shut off the screen, leave the conversation, walk away from compromise, and endure mockery for obeying Christ. The kind of strength needed to choose purity over pleasure and faithfulness over impulse.2. Young men overcome the evil one by being in God’s WordJohn explains the source of that strength: “the word of God abides in you.”That is the key. God’s Word is the source of spiritual strength. Young men do not become strong by trying harder in their own wisdom. They become strong when Scripture lives in them, shapes them, corrects them, and governs them.Psalm 119 speaks directly to this:“How can a young man keep his way pure? By guarding it according to your word” (Psalm 119:9).Then the psalmist continues:“With my whole heart I seek you; let me not wander from your commandments! I have stored up your word in my heart, that I might not sin against you” (Psalm 119:10–11).This is not casual Bible exposure. This is not hearing a sermon once in a while. This is the Word abiding in someone. Remaining in someone. Dwelling richly in someone.Young men need God’s Word for at least four reasons. First, it moves them from spiritual childhood toward maturity. Second, it makes them spiritually strong. Third, it equips them to resist temptation and pursue purity. Fourth, it enables them to overcome the evil one.And there is another reason worth emphasizing: whatever God calls a young man to do later in life, he will need the Word of God for it.Young men often wonder what they should do with their lives. Should they go to college? Enter a trade? Pursue ministry? Marry? Lead a family? Serve the church in some particular way? Those are good questions. But before many of those answers become clear, there is one thing every young man needs: God’s Word abiding in him.The years of youth are a strategic season. Responsibilities may increase later. Marriage, children, work, ministry, and many other duties may fill life with greater complexity. That makes youth a precious time to build habits of Bible reading, meditation, memorization, and obedience that will strengthen a man for decades to come.3. Young men overcome the evil one by being self-controlledTitus 2 reinforces this truth in a striking way. Paul gives instructions to older men, older women, young women, and young men. Older men are told several things. Older women are told several things. Young women are given a substantial list as well.But when Paul comes to young men, he says:“Likewise, urge the younger men to be self-controlled” (Titus 2:6).That is it. One main command.Why? Because self-control is indispensable for young men. They face powerful desires, strong impulses, and serious temptations. If they are going to overcome the evil one, they must learn to rule their appetites instead of being ruled by them.Self-control matters in every area of life: speech, entertainment, ambition, anger, money, leisure, relationships, and sexual purity. But it is especially urgent where lust and sensual temptation are concerned. Our culture does not encourage restraint. It celebrates indulgence. It tells young men to follow their desires, gratify their cravings, and treat self-denial as weakness. Scripture says the opposite.Biblical manhood is not the absence of desire. It is the Spirit-enabled ability to govern desire under the lordship of Christ.4. Young men overcome the evil one by not taking the first stepOne of the most practical lessons for young men is this: many devastating sins do not happen all at once. They happen step by step.Some sins erupt suddenly. A person is provoked and becomes angry. A person is embarrassed and lies. A person sees something and immediately covets it. Those sins are serious, but they can happen with little warning.Other sins develop differently. They require movement in a sinful direction. They involve planning, drifting, rationalizing, and putting oneself in the path of temptation.That is what we see in David’s adultery with Bathsheba. David’s first look may have been accidental, but he took a step when he inquired about her. He took another when he ignored the warning that she was another man’s wife. Then he took more steps until he committed the sin that brought immense devastation.The lesson is painfully clear: the final fall may look sudden, but usually it is not. By the time someone commits the outward sin that ruins a ministry, damages a marriage, enslaves him to pornography, or scars future relationships, he has often already taken many earlier steps.That is why young men must learn not merely to resist sin at the last possible moment, but to refuse the first step.That means controlling thoughts before they become fantasies. Turning the eyes away before a glance becomes a gaze. Ending the conversation before it becomes an emotional compromise. Leaving the place of temptation before desire gains momentum. Refusing to browse, search, scroll, or click when wisdom says danger is near.Proverbs says:“Do not enter the path of the wicked, and do not walk in the way of the evil. Avoid it; do not go on it; turn away from it and pass on” (Proverbs 4:14–15).And again:“Keep your way far from her, and do not go near the door of her house” (Proverbs 5:8).That is wisdom. It is easier to avoid temptation than to resist it after we have willingly moved toward it.For young men today, this applies especially to screens. There are times when a device is harmless and useful,...
Spiritual blindness and spiritual sight are at the heart of Mark 8 and John 9. In these passages, Jesus shows that people can have functioning physical eyes yet remain blind to spiritual truth. One blind man sees dimly before seeing clearly, while another grows step by step in his understanding of Christ until he finally worships Him. At the same time, the Pharisees reveal the danger of self-righteousness, because though they claim to see, they remain blind to the truth standing right in front of them.https://youtu.be/qw532eOfigATable of contentsBlindness Often Pictures Spiritual IgnoranceSpiritual Sight Grows Clearer Over TimeJohn 9 Shows a Man Growing in Spiritual SightSome People Choose to Remain Spiritually BlindSpiritually Blind People Are Blind to Their Own BlindnessThese Passages Give Both Encouragement and WarningHow This Prepares Us for Luke 24ConclusionWhen I was in high school, Magic Eye pictures became very popular. Maybe you remember them. At first, they looked like meaningless patterns, but if you stared at them long enough, a hidden three-dimensional image would suddenly appear. And once you saw it, you could not unsee it. You even wondered why you could not see it earlier. That provides a helpful picture of what we are considering in this sermon. Spiritually, people can look at something and not really see it at first. They can hear the truth and not really understand it at first.That is what we see in two passages. In Mark 8, a blind man sees dimly and then clearly. In John 9, a blind man’s spiritual understanding of Jesus progressively improves until he finally worships Him as Lord. These passages also prepare us for Luke 24, where two disciples on the road to Emmaus will walk with the risen Christ without recognizing Him until their eyes are opened. One of the Lord’s recurring works is to move people from partial sight to fuller sight. He brings us from seeing dimly to seeing clearly.Blindness Often Pictures Spiritual IgnoranceThroughout Scripture, blindness is not only a physical problem but also a fitting metaphor for spiritual ignorance. A person can have healthy eyes and still be blind to what matters most. He can see the world around him, yet fails to see the truth about God, himself, and Christ.The Old Testament makes this point repeatedly.Isaiah 44:18 says, “They do not know nor understand; for he has shut their eyes, so that they cannot see.”Jeremiah 5:21 says, “Hear this, O foolish and senseless people, who have eyes, but see not.”Ezekiel 12:2 says the people had eyes to see physically, but could not see spiritually.Isaiah 6:9 says, “Keep on hearing, but do not understand; keep on seeing, but do not perceive.”That final verse sets up the passages we are considering. Jesus quoted Isaiah 6 when He was asked why He spoke in parables. Parables were physical stories that illustrated spiritual truths. In that sense, they acted like tests of spiritual sight. People’s inability to understand parables revealed their blindness, while people’s ability to understand them revealed that God had opened their eyes.In Matthew 13, Jesus explained that some people see physically but not spiritually, and hear physically but not spiritually. Their problem is not a lack of ears or eyes. Their problem is a lack of spiritual understanding. That is why blindness becomes such a powerful biblical metaphor for the human condition apart from God’s grace.Spiritual Sight Grows Clearer Over TimeOne encouraging truth in these passages is that spiritual sight often grows clearer over time. We do not always go from complete blindness to complete clarity all at once. Sometimes the Lord opens our eyes progressively.That is exactly what we see in Mark 8. This is one of the most unique miracles in Scripture because Jesus heals a blind man in two stages. After the first touch, the man can see, but not clearly. He says that people look like trees walking. Then Jesus touches him again, and his sight is fully restored. He sees everything clearly.Of course, Jesus could have healed him instantly. He had the power to do that. But the two-stage healing appears to portray an important spiritual reality. There is such a thing as partial sight. There is such a thing as beginning to see, but not yet seeing clearly.That is true in the Christian life. Sometimes people genuinely begin to understand the truth, but their understanding is still blurred. They know something of Christ, but not yet as much as they will come to know. They have light, but not yet full clarity. Many believers can testify to this. They believed the gospel, but their spiritual understanding matured over time as they continued in God’s Word.This should encourage us. The Lord is patient with His people. He does not abandon us because our sight is still developing. He continues opening our eyes. He continues bringing us from dim sight to clear sight.John 9 Shows a Man Growing in Spiritual SightIf Mark 8 gives us a picture of gradual sight, John 9 gives us a full narrative of progressive spiritual understanding. This chapter is one of the clearest in Scripture on both spiritual blindness and spiritual sight. The formerly blind man grows in his understanding of Jesus, while the religious leaders remain blind.At first, the man knows very little about Jesus. In John 9:11, he refers to Him simply as “the man called Jesus.” That is where his understanding begins. But as the chapter unfolds, his sight deepens, and his faith strengthens. Later, he calls Jesus a prophet. Then he says that if Jesus were not from God, He could do nothing. Finally, after Jesus seeks him out and reveals Himself, the man says, “Lord, I believe,” and worships Him.That progression is beautiful. He does not begin with full clarity, but he does not remain where he started. He moves from limited understanding to faith and worship. That is what spiritual sight does. It leads us to Christ. It leads us to confession. It leads us to worship.His testimony is also wonderfully simple. Pressed by the Pharisees, he says, “Though I was blind, now I see.” We often think testimony must be long and elaborate, but this man shows otherwise. His testimony was short, clear, and powerful. In many ways, it is the testimony of every Christian. We were blind, and Christ gave us sight.Some People Choose to Remain Spiritually BlindAs the formerly blind man grows in understanding, the Pharisees reveal the ugliness of deliberate spiritual blindness. They do not want to see the truth because the truth would make them accountable. If they admit that Jesus healed a man born blind, they would have to reckon with what that says about Jesus. And they do not want to do that.So instead of humbly responding to the miracle, they resist. They question the man repeatedly. They question his parents. They try to explain away what happened. They pressure witnesses and cling to their conclusions. Their problem is not a lack of evidence. Their problem is an unwillingness to believe.This still happens today. Some people prefer darkness because light exposes them. Knowledge means accountability, and some people do not want that accountability. They would rather remain in the dark than come into the light and bow before Christ.The Pharisees show us that spiritual blindness is not always passive. Sometimes it is stubborn. Sometimes it is chosen. Sometimes people work very hard not to see what is right in front of them.Spiritually Blind People Are Blind to Their Own BlindnessThe climax of John 9 comes when Jesus exposes the deepest problem of all. Spiritually blind people are often blind to their own blindness. The Pharisees ask, “Are we blind also?” The tragic answer is yes. They are so blind that they cannot even recognize their blindness.Jesus says in John 9:41, “If you were blind, you would have no sin; but now you say, ‘We see.’ Therefore, your sin remains.” His point is not that some people are actually spiritually healthy. His point is that some imagine themselves to be healthy. Some imagine themselves to see clearly. Because they think they are fine, they feel no need for Christ.This is similar to Jesus’ earlier words in Matthew 9:12, Mark 2:17, and Luke 5:31: those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. Christ did not mean that some people are spiritually well. He meant that some think they are. Because they think they are healthy, they never come to the Great Physician.That is the tragedy of self-righteousness. It convinces sinners that they do not need saving. It convinces the blind that they can already see. Proverbs 30:12 captures this perfectly: “There is a generation that is pure in its own eyes, yet is not washed from its filthiness.”The only people shut out from healing are those who refuse to admit they need it. The only people who remain in darkness are those who insist they are already in the light.These Passages Give Both Encouragement and WarningMark 8 and John 9 leave us with both encouragement and warning. The encouragement is that the Lord is patient with people whose sight is still developing. In Mark 8, the blind man does not see clearly at first, but Jesus is not finished with him. In John 9, the blind man does not begin with full understanding, but his spiritual sight grows until he confesses Christ and worships Him.That is good news for every believer. If your understanding feels incomplete, if there are truths you are still learning, if there are areas where your vision still feels dim, do not lose heart. Keep coming to Christ. Keep opening God’s Word. Keep asking the Lord to help you see. He is gracious, patient, and faithful to continue His work in you.But there is also a warning. It is possible to hear the truth, discuss the truth, and be surrounded by the truth, yet remain blind. The Pharisees are the perfect example....
s gathered worship. That is a very important distinction.Colossians 2:16–17 says Sabbaths were shadows fulfilled in ChristOne of the clearest passages on this subject is Colossians 2:16–17: “Therefore let no one pass judgment on you in questions of food and drink, or with regard to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath. These are a shadow of the things to come, but the substance belongs to Christ.”This passage makes two truths unmistakably clear. First, believers are not to let anyone judge them regarding the Sabbaths. If seventh-day Sabbath observance were a binding New Covenant command for the church, that would be a very strange statement. Second, Paul says Sabbaths were a shadow. A shadow is not the final reality. It points forward to something greater. The substance, the fulfillment, belongs to Christ.That means the Sabbath had a temporary and typological role under the Old Covenant. It pointed beyond itself to Jesus. Once the reality has come, God’s people must understand the shadow in light of Him.Romans 14:5–6 shows that observance of days is not a binding church commandRomans 14:5–6 says, “One person esteems one day as better than another, while another esteems all days alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind.” Paul treats the observance of days as a matter of liberty, not law. That would be impossible if the church were required to keep the seventh-day Sabbath as a continuing covenant obligation.This fits perfectly with Colossians 2. The Sabbath is not treated as a moral command binding the church in the same way as commands against adultery, lying, or idolatry. The New Testament does not speak about Sabbath observance as a universal covenant requirement for believers under Christ.Sunday is rightly called the Lord’s DayRevelation 1:10 says, “I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day.” This most likely refers to Sunday, the first day of the week, so named because it is the day of the Lord’s resurrection.That title is fitting. The Sabbath was the sign day under the Old Covenant. The Lord’s Day is the resurrection day under the New Covenant. Sunday is not arbitrary. It is rooted in the finished work of Christ, the day He rose, and the worship pattern of the early church.The true and greater Sabbath is found in ChristThis is where the lesson reaches its deepest theological point. Hebrews 4:9–10 says there remains a rest for the people of God. That rest is ultimately found in Christ. The Sabbath under the Old Covenant was a picture, a shadow, and a type. The reality is Jesus Himself.Jesus said in Matthew 11:28–30, “Come to me… and I will give you rest.” Christians do not say that there is no Sabbath principle at all. Rather, we say the true and greater Sabbath is fulfilled in Christ. We rest in His finished work. We stop striving to earn salvation. We trust Him. And we enjoy that rest not merely one day each week, but every day in Him.That gives a strong answer when someone asks, “Why don’t you keep the Sabbath?” A helpful response is this: “I keep the true and greater Sabbath by resting in Christ, and I gather with the church on Sunday because Jesus rose on the first day of the week.” That captures both the fulfillment of the Sabbath and the reason Christians worship on Sunday.ConclusionSo why do Christians worship on Sunday instead of Saturday? Because the seventh-day Sabbath belonged to the Old Covenant mediated by Moses and given to Israel. Jesus instituted the New Covenant in His blood. Hebrews 7:12 explains that when the priesthood changed, the law-covenant order changed as well. Christ rose on the first day of the week, and the early church gathered on that day. Colossians says Sabbaths were shadows fulfilled in Christ, Romans says the observance of days is not a binding law for the church, and Hebrews says the true rest is found in Jesus.So the Old Covenant is associated with Moses and the seventh day. The New Covenant is associated with Jesus and the first day. That is why Christians worship on Sunday.
This post is Part 1 of a two-part Sunday school series on why Christians worship on Sunday instead of Saturday. In this first article, we will lay the covenantal foundation by looking at the Old Covenant, the New Covenant, and the Sabbath.Table of contentsThe Sabbath belonged to the Old Covenant given to Israel through MosesJesus instituted the New Covenant in His bloodEach covenant had its own lawGalatians teaches freedom from the Mosaic Law, not freedom from obedienceHebrews 7:12 explains why covenantal change affects the lawWhy this prepares us for Sunday worshipConclusionThe Sabbath belonged to the Old Covenant given to Israel through MosesThe first thing to establish is that the Sabbath was a sign of the Mosaic Covenant given specifically to Israel. Exodus 31:13 says, “You shall keep my Sabbaths, for this is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.” Then Exodus 31:17 says, “It is a sign forever between me and the people of Israel.” That is very important. The Sabbath was not presented as a covenant sign between God and the church. It was a sign between God and Israel under the Old Covenant, which was mediated by Moses.So if someone asks, “What covenant is the seventh-day Sabbath associated with?” the answer is clear: the Old Covenant, mediated by Moses, given to Israel. That point matters because it keeps us from treating the Sabbath as though it were detached from the covenantal framework in which God gave it. The Sabbath was not a free-floating universal covenant sign for all peoples in all covenant administrations. It belonged to a specific covenant God made with Israel through Moses.Jesus instituted the New Covenant in His bloodExodus 24 contains the institution of the Old Covenant. The people agreed to the covenant’s terms, promising to obey all that the Lord had spoken. But the covenant was not formally inaugurated until blood was shed. Exodus 24:6-8 repeatedly emphasizes blood, culminating in Moses saying, “Behold the blood of the covenant that the Lord has made with you in accordance with all these words.” As your notes rightly emphasize, there is no instituting a covenant without blood. Hebrews 9:18 confirms this: “Not even the first covenant was inaugurated without blood.”That Old Testament scene prepares us to understand Luke 22. At the Last Supper, Jesus took the cup and said, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood.” The parallel is striking. Moses instituted the Old Covenant with blood. Jesus instituted the New Covenant with blood. But the New Covenant is greater because it was not inaugurated with the blood of animals. It was inaugurated with the blood of Christ Himself.This means there is a real covenantal transition:Moses mediated the Old Covenant.Jesus mediates the New Covenant.And this is foundational for understanding why Christian worship is centered on Sunday rather than Saturday. We are not dealing with a minor adjustment in religious custom. We are dealing with the transition from one covenant to another, from one mediator to another.Each covenant had its own lawThe New Testament also makes clear that each covenant had its own law. In 1 Corinthians 9:20, Paul said, “To those under the law I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law.” In context, those under the law are Jews who had not embraced Christ. Paul’s point is that he could temporarily live as one under the Mosaic Law for evangelistic reasons, but he himself was no longer under that law.Then in the next verse, Paul speaks about Gentiles: “To those outside the law I became as one outside the law (not being outside the law of God but under the law of Christ) that I might win those outside the law.” Paul was careful to explain that being outside the Mosaic Law did not mean living lawlessly. He was still under authority, but that authority was now described as the law of Christ.So there is a clear distinction between the two laws and the two covenantal administrations:The Mosaic Law is associated with the Old Covenant and its mediator, Moses.The law of Christ is associated with the New Covenant and its Mediator, Jesus.That distinction matters greatly for the subject of worship. Christians are not lawless, but neither are we under the Mosaic Covenant. We belong to Christ and live under His covenant.Galatians teaches freedom from the Mosaic Law, not freedom from obedienceAs your notes so well say, Galatians is like our Declaration of Independence from the Mosaic Law. If there is one New Testament book that makes plain that believers are not under the Mosaic system as a covenant, it is Galatians. But even there, Paul still says in Galatians 6:2, “Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.”That is important. Freedom from the Mosaic Law does not mean freedom from obedience. It means freedom from the old covenantal administration and from any attempt to be justified by law-keeping. Christians are still called to holiness, love, and obedience, but our obedience is now tied to Christ and the New Covenant He mediates.Hebrews 7:12 explains why covenantal change affects the lawNow we come to the verse that helps explain why this transition could take place at all. Hebrews 7:12 says, “For when there is a change in the priesthood, there is necessarily a change in the law as well.” This verse gives the theological explanation for the transition. Jesus did not come merely to continue the Mosaic system. He came to fulfill it and establish a better covenant with a better priesthood. Under the Old Covenant, the priesthood was Levitical. Under the New Covenant, Jesus is our great High Priest. Since the priesthood changed, the law-covenant order connected to that priesthood also changed.That means we should expect changes in how God’s people relate to covenant signs and worship. The Old Covenant was associated with the seventh day. The New Covenant is associated with Christ’s resurrection on the first day of the week. Hebrews 7:12 does not merely tell us that something changed. It tells us why change was necessary. Once the priesthood changed from Levi to Christ, the covenantal order tied to that priesthood could not remain exactly the same.Why this prepares us for Sunday worshipAt this point, we are in a much better position to answer the question, Why do Christians worship on Sunday instead of Saturday? Part 1 does not yet trace every New Testament first-day text, but it lays the necessary theological foundation. The seventh-day Sabbath belonged to the Old Covenant given to Israel through Moses. Jesus instituted the New Covenant in His blood. Paul distinguished between the Mosaic Law and the law of Christ. Hebrews 7:12 explains that when the priesthood changed, the law-covenant order changed as well.So the move from Saturday to Sunday is not arbitrary. It is tied to the movement from Moses to Christ, from the old covenantal order to the new, and from shadow to fulfillment. In Part 2, we can look more directly at how the New Testament connects the first day of the week with Christ’s resurrection and the worship of God’s people.ConclusionWhy do Christians worship on Sunday instead of Saturday? Because Christ brought a covenantal transition that changed how God’s people relate to the law, the priesthood, and covenant signs. The Sabbath was a sign of the Old Covenant between God and Israel. Jesus came as the Mediator of the New Covenant and instituted it in His own blood. And Hebrews 7:12 explains that when the priesthood changed, the law changed as well.This is why the discussion is much bigger than personal preference or church tradition. It is about understanding redemptive history rightly. It is about seeing that the Old Covenant was associated with the seventh day, while the New Covenant is associated with Christ’s resurrection and the first day of the week. That is the foundation, and in Part 2, we can build on it further: we will look more directly at Christ’s resurrection on the first day of the week, the early church’s pattern of gathering, and why Sunday is rightly called the Lord’s Day.
resurrection. In Luke 24:7–12, we see that the resurrection calls for more than admiration. It calls for remembrance, faith, witness, and wonder.One of the great comforts in the Christian life is knowing that our faith does not rest on vague feelings, religious sentiment, or wishful thinking. It rests on what God has said and done in history. That is especially important when we come to the resurrection. Jesus did not merely rise unexpectedly after a tragic death. He rose exactly as He said He would.https://youtu.be/BLwpyG_dTlgTable of contentsJesus followed the Father’s divine planGod is directing our steps, tooRemembering the Lord’s words strengthens faithThose who believe the good news should share the good newsThe resurrection account bears the marks of truthMarvel at the risen ChristConclusionJesus followed the Father’s divine planBefore the women remembered Christ’s words, the angels reminded them of something crucial:The Son of Man must be delivered.He must be crucified.He must rise on the third day.That word must matters. Throughout Luke’s Gospel, Jesus repeatedly described His life and ministry in terms of divine necessity. He was not being swept along by events outside His control. He was carrying out the Father’s sovereign plan.From His youth, Jesus said He must be in His Father’s house. In His ministry, He said He must preach the kingdom to other towns. As He looked ahead to the cross, He said the Son of Man must suffer, be rejected, be killed, and be raised. Even His meeting with Zacchaeus was described as something He must do.When we come to Luke 24, that same pattern continues. The crucifixion was not a derailment. The resurrection was not a recovery. Everything took place according to God’s perfect will.This should encourage us deeply. Christ’s death was not a defeat. It was the accomplishment of redemption. And Christ’s resurrection was not an emergency reversal. It was the triumphant fulfillment of God’s saving purpose.God is directing our steps, tooOf course, Jesus is unique. He is the eternal Son of God in the flesh. His life, death, and resurrection stand alone in redemptive history. None of us can compare ourselves to Him in that sense.But there is still tremendous comfort here for believers. The same sovereign God who directed every step of Christ’s earthly ministry is also directing our lives.Scripture teaches this repeatedly. Proverbs says that a man plans his way, but the Lord establishes his steps. Jeremiah confesses that it is not in man to direct his own steps. Ephesians says that believers are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand.That does not excuse sin or rebellion. God’s sovereignty never authorizes disobedience. But it does mean that the Christian can rest in this truth: your life is not random.Many of us know what it is like to look back and realize that God was wise in withholding what we wanted and wise in giving what we would never have chosen. Sometimes His providence becomes clearer over time. Other times it remains mysterious. But in both situations, faith says the same thing: the Lord knows what He is doing.This is why the resurrection strengthens us so much. If the Father directed every step of Christ’s suffering all the way to the empty tomb, then we can trust Him with our own confusing paths as well.Remembering the Lord’s words strengthens faithLuke 24:8 says, “And they remembered his words.” That simple statement marks a turning point. The women were standing at an empty tomb, grieving, confused, and overwhelmed. But when they remembered what Jesus had said, everything began to make sense.They did not need a new revelation. They did not need a new experience. They did not need a dramatic emotional breakthrough. They needed to remember the words Christ had already spoken.That is still true for us. When life is perplexing, we need to remember the Lord’s words. When suffering is heavy, we need to remember the Lord’s words. When God’s plan is difficult to understand, we need to remember the Lord’s words.Our circumstances often confuse us. Our emotions can mislead us. Our fears can cloud our thinking. But God’s Word steadies us. Psalm 119:50 says, “This is my comfort in my affliction, that your promise gives me life.” The psalmist’s comfort did not come from affliction being removed. It came from God’s promise sustaining him in the middle of it.How often do we struggle because we have forgotten what Christ has said?We forget that He will never leave us nor forsake us.We forget that He works all things together for good.We forget that His grace is sufficient.We forget that because He lives, we also will live.When we forget His words, we become unstable. We fear, panic, doubt, and despair. But when we remember His words, faith is strengthened, and our vision clears.Those who believe the good news should share the good newsAfter the women remembered Christ’s words, they did not keep the news to themselves. Luke says they returned from the tomb and told all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. That is a fitting pattern for every believer. Those who believe the good news should share it.Saving faith is personal, but it is never meant to be private. The resurrection is too glorious to hoard. If Christ is truly risen, then others need to hear that news.We see this pattern throughout Scripture. Philip found Nathanael and told him he had found the One Moses and the prophets wrote about. Peter and John declared that they could not help but speak of what they had seen and heard. The gospel creates this kind of holy compulsion.A famous line often attributed to D. T. Niles says that evangelism is one beggar telling another beggar where to find bread. That captures the spirit of Luke 24 well. The women found the empty tomb, remembered Christ’s words, and ran to tell others. That is what we should do too:We should tell our children.We should tell our friends.We should tell our neighbors.We should tell fellow sinners where forgiveness and life can be found.If we believe Christ is risen, then we should want others to hear about the risen Savior.The resurrection account bears the marks of truthLuke names the women: Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and the others with them. He is grounding the resurrection in real history and real eyewitness testimony.This is one of the many reasons Luke’s account is so compelling. It includes details that do not read like polished propaganda.The apostles did not immediately believe. They thought the women’s report sounded like nonsense. If someone were inventing this account, he would probably portray the apostles as perceptive, confident, and full of faith from the beginning. But Luke tells the truth, even when it makes the apostles look slow and skeptical.Likewise, women were the first human witnesses of the resurrection. In that culture, women’s testimony was often undervalued. If someone were fabricating a story to gain credibility in the eyes of society, he would not likely choose women as the first witnesses. But God did.These details do not feel contrived. They feel true. The resurrection account does not read like a carefully engineered myth. It reads like history.Marvel at the risen ChristFinally, Peter ran to the tomb. He stooped, looked in, saw the linen cloths by themselves, and went home, marveling at what had happened. That is a fitting response for us as well.Marvel that Jesus said He would rise, and He did.Marvel that the grave could not hold Him.Marvel that death had its moment, but not its victory.Marvel that because Christ lives, all who trust in Him will live also.The resurrection is not only a doctrine to defend. It is a glory to behold. It should fill our hearts with reverent wonder.ConclusionLuke 24:7–12 teaches us how to respond to the empty tomb. First, remember the Lord’s words. The women’s confusion began to lift when they remembered what Jesus had told them. The same is true for us. Christ’s words bring clarity, stability, and comfort.Second, share the good news. The women returned from the tomb and told others. If we believe Christ is risen, we should want others to know.Third, marvel at the risen Christ. Peter went away amazed, and so should we. The tomb is empty. Christ is risen. Death has been defeated.And for anyone who has never trusted in Christ, do not respond as the apostles did at first. Do not dismiss the truth as an idle tale. Repent of your sins. Believe in the risen Savior. Come to the One who was delivered, crucified, and raised on the third day, just as He said.Because the tomb is empty. Christ is risen. And that truth demands a response from every one of us.
s earthly ministry as the One who came to serve and suffer.But here in Luke 24, at the empty tomb, Luke uses the title “the Lord Jesus.” That is significant because, after the resurrection, the New Testament increasingly emphasizes Jesus as Lord. In Acts and the epistles, believers preach the Lord Jesus, trust in the Lord Jesus, are baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and testify of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The resurrection serves as the bridge between Christ’s humiliation and His exaltation.This does not mean Jesus was not Lord before the resurrection. He always was. But now His resurrection openly reveals and confirms His identity in power. The crucified Son of Man is the risen Lord Jesus. The One rejected by men is exalted over all. The One who came in humility is now proclaimed in majesty.That is why the resurrection cannot be reduced to an inspiring ending or a moving miracle. It is the public declaration that Jesus Christ is Lord. The empty tomb is not merely evidence that a body is gone. It is evidence that the crucified Messiah has conquered death and reigns in victory.Do not seek life among the deadWhen the women found the tomb empty, they were confused. Luke says they were perplexed. Then two men stood by them in dazzling apparel. These were angels appearing in human form, and their question is one of the most profound in all of Scripture: “Why do you seek the living among the dead?” (Luke 24:5).At one level, this question gently rebukes the women. They should have remembered what Jesus had taught them. He had already told His followers that He would be delivered into the hands of sinful men, be crucified, and rise on the third day. They had come looking for a dead Savior when they should have remembered they served a risen Lord.But that question reaches far beyond the women at the tomb. It speaks to every generation. It exposes the tragedy of seeking life where life cannot be found.Many people seek life in a dead religion. They trust rituals, ceremonies, traditions, or external forms of godliness. Yet Scripture warns of those “having the appearance of godliness, but denying its power” (2 Timothy 3:5). Religion without Christ cannot save. It may make a person appear spiritual, but it cannot make a dead sinner alive.Others seek life in dead works. They think they can do enough, improve enough, or serve enough to make themselves right with God. But salvation is “not a result of works” (Ephesians 2:9), and “by works of the law no human being will be justified” (Romans 3:20). Dead people cannot raise themselves. Sinners do not need mere self-improvement; they need resurrection life through faith in Christ.Still others seek life in dead idols. They give their hearts to things that cannot speak, save, or satisfy. Psalm 115 describes idols as having mouths but not speaking, eyes but not seeing, and ears but not hearing. Jeremiah 2:13 describes the tragedy perfectly: people forsake the fountain of living waters and dig broken cisterns that can hold no water. That is what idolatry always does. It turns from the living God to empty substitutes.Some even seek life in a dead faith. James 2:17 says, “faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.” It is possible to profess faith without possessing saving faith. A person can know biblical language, attend church, and say the right things while remaining spiritually dead. Only living faith in the risen Christ saves.And of course, many seek life in money, pleasure, success, morality, or relationships. Yet none of these can give peace with God. None of them can remove guilt. None of them can conquer death. Jesus asked, “What does it profit a man if he gains the whole world and loses or forfeits himself?” (Luke 9:25). The world cannot give life to a soul dead in sin.Life is found only in Christ. Peter said, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life” (John 6:68). Jesus Himself declared, “I came that they may have life and have it abundantly” (John 10:10). The empty tomb proclaims not only that Jesus is alive, but that He alone is the source of life for all who come to Him in faith.He is not here, but has risenThe angels then announce the message of Easter in its simplest and most triumphant form: “He is not here, but has risen” (Luke 24:6). They do not merely say the tomb is empty. They interpret the empty tomb for us. Christ is risen.That is the heart of the Christian message. The resurrection is not an emotional symbol of hope. It is not merely the disciples carrying on Jesus’ memory. It is not a poetic way of saying His influence lives on. It is the historical, bodily resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.This is why Christians do not focus on venerating the grave of Jesus the way followers of other religions honor the burial places of their founders. Jesus’ tomb is not the center of Christian devotion because Jesus is not in the tomb. Whatever uncertainty there may be about the exact burial location today, the message remains unchanged: the grave could not hold Him. The Lord Jesus is risen.Christianity stands or falls on this truth. If Christ is not raised, our faith is futile. But if Christ is raised, then every promise of the gospel is true. The resurrection means the Father accepted the Son’s sacrifice. It means sin has been paid for. It means death has been defeated. It means all who belong to Christ will also live.ConclusionLuke 24:1-6 leaves us with one glorious truth: the tomb is empty because Jesus Christ is alive. The darkness of the cross has given way to the light of the resurrection. The suffering Son of Man is revealed as the risen Lord Jesus. And the angels’ question still searches our hearts: Why do you seek the living among the dead?So, where are you seeking life? Are you looking for it in religion, works, success, pleasure, money, relationships, or morality? None of those things can save. None of them can give eternal life. None of them can conquer death. Only the risen Christ can.The good news of Easter is that Jesus, who was crucified for sinners, is not in the tomb. He is risen. He has defeated sin, conquered death, and offers eternal life to everyone who repents and believes. Do not merely admire the resurrection....
We live in a world overflowing with information but lacking wisdom, which is why we desperately need God’s wisdom. People have endless access to opinions, advice, and content, yet lives are still marked by confusion, bad decisions, and foolishness. The problem is not that we need more knowledge. The problem is that we need the wisdom that comes from the Lord.Job asked this same question when he grew weary of his friends’ clichés and empty platitudes. He wanted real wisdom, so he asked where wisdom could be found. That is still the right question for us today. And the good news is that Scripture does not leave us guessing.James 1:5 gives tremendous hope: “If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without reproach, and it will be given him.” God is not stingy with wisdom. He does not give it begrudgingly. He gives it generously to those who ask.https://youtu.be/LgA58i5HxQQTable of contentsLesson One: God Wants to Give Us WisdomLesson Two: Fools Don’t Apply KnowledgeLesson Three: Wisdom Calls for RepentanceLesson Four: Rejecting Wisdom Brings Severe ConsequencesLesson Five: Acquiring Wisdom Requires EffortLesson Six: Wisdom Must Be Our Daily PursuitConclusionLesson One: God Wants to Give Us WisdomJames 1:5 is one of the clearest New Testament verses on this subject, but Proverbs makes the same truth abundantly clear: God wants to give us wisdom. Wisdom is not hidden from those who seek the Lord. It is not reserved for spiritual elites. It is available.Proverbs 1 presents wisdom as a woman crying aloud in the street, raising her voice in the markets, and speaking at the city gates. That imagery is meant to show how near wisdom is to us. Wisdom is not whispering from some remote location. She is calling out in the busiest places of life, making herself known right where people live, work, and make decisions.This is encouraging. If you want wisdom, God is not playing hide-and-seek with you. He is not reluctant to guide you. He wants you to hear His voice through His Word.But there is also a warning here. Proverbs says wisdom cries out in the “noisy streets.” That reminds us that many competing voices are trying to drown out wisdom. Social media, entertainment, news, shallow conversations, and foolish influences can all make it harder to hear what God is saying.This means we should each ask ourselves: What is drowning out wisdom in my life? What distractions are keeping me from hearing God’s voice clearly?Lesson Two: Fools Don’t Apply KnowledgeProverbs 1:22 identifies three groups: the simple, the scoffers, and the fools. Each one reveals something about the human heart apart from wisdom.The simple are gullible. They do not know what to believe. Proverbs contrasts them with the prudent, who think carefully and consider their steps. The simple are easily led astray because they lack discernment.The scoffers are different. They are not merely uninformed; they are arrogant. They smirk at the correction. They mock wisdom because they think they already know better.Then there are fools. Proverbs says fools hate knowledge. That sounds surprising at first, because many fools are actually knowledgeable. They may know the truth. They may have heard sermons, read Scripture, and received counsel. But they do not apply what they know. That is what makes them fools.Wisdom is not merely possessing information. Wisdom is the application of knowledge. A wise person does what is morally and spiritually right with what he knows. A fool may know the right thing to do and still refuse to do it.That is why James 4:17 is so important: “Whoever knows the right thing to do and fails to do it, for him it is sin.” Fools live in that dangerous place of knowing better while choosing disobedience anyway.This is deeply convicting because it moves the conversation from intellect to obedience. The issue is not simply whether we know the truth, but whether we will submit to it.Lesson Three: Wisdom Calls for RepentanceProverbs 1:23 says, “If you turn at my reproof, behold, I will pour out my spirit to you; I will make my words known to you.” The call to turn is a call to repent.Why does wisdom begin there? Because wisdom exposes our foolishness and sin. If we are going to grow in wisdom, we must first be willing to repent of the ways we have rejected God’s truth.This is what happens whenever we read Scripture honestly. God’s Word confronts us. It reveals where we are wrong. It exposes sinful habits, prideful attitudes, and foolish patterns. If we humble ourselves and turn, we grow in wisdom. If we scoff, excuse ourselves, or refuse correction, we remain fools.There is also a beautiful promise here. Wisdom says that if we turn, she will pour out her spirit and make her words known. This points us to the ministry of the Holy Spirit, who illuminates Scripture and gives understanding. Ephesians 1:17 speaks of “the Spirit of wisdom,” reminding us that true wisdom is not merely academic. It is spiritual. God Himself helps His people understand His truth.Lesson Four: Rejecting Wisdom Brings Severe ConsequencesProverbs 1 takes a sobering turn when wisdom says that because people refused to listen, ignored counsel, and rejected reproof, calamity and distress would come upon them. The language is intentionally severe. It is meant to warn us.This can sound harsh at first, but it is actually merciful. Warnings are loving. When God shows us where foolishness leads, He is being gracious. He is urging us to turn before we reap the consequences of sin.Still, the warning is real. There comes a point when those who repeatedly reject wisdom are left to suffer the fruit of their choices. Proverbs says they will eat the fruit of their own way. That is one of the most frightening forms of judgment in Scripture: God turns people over to what they have chosen.Jeremiah 2:19 teaches the same truth: “Your evil will chastise you, and your apostasy will reprove you.” Sin carries its own penalties. Our foolish decisions often produce their own pain. God does not always need to add further judgment because the consequences of sin can be punishing enough on their own.This should cause us to take wisdom seriously. Foolishness is not harmless. It is destructive. Rejecting wisdom is not a small matter.Lesson Five: Acquiring Wisdom Requires EffortIf wisdom is so available, why do so many people remain foolish? Proverbs 2 answers that question by showing that although wisdom is available, it is not automatic. We must pursue it.The father in Proverbs 2 tells his son to receive his words, treasure his commandments, make his ear attentive, incline his heart, call out for insight, raise his voice for understanding, seek wisdom like silver, and search for it as hidden treasure. These are action words. They show that wisdom requires deliberate effort.No one becomes wise by accident. Wise people become wise because they value wisdom enough to pursue it consistently. Just as people work hard for money, promotions, and success, believers must be willing to work diligently for spiritual riches.This also reveals something about the heart. We pursue what we value. If we truly saw the worth of wisdom, we would chase after it more earnestly than we chase after earthly gain.Lesson Six: Wisdom Must Be Our Daily PursuitProverbs 2 does not describe wisdom as a one-time event. The verbs are ongoing. Receive. Treasure. Listen. Seek. Search. These are not occasional hobbies. They are the daily disciplines of a lifetime.This is much like physical training. People do not become strong because of one workout, one meal, or one good week. Growth comes through consistency over time. The same is true spiritually. Wise believers usually cannot point to a single sermon, devotional, or Bible study that made them wise. Instead, wisdom develops through years of hearing God’s Word, receiving correction, and walking in obedience.That is encouraging because it means ordinary faithfulness matters. Each day you read Scripture, sit under preaching, seek counsel, pray for discernment, and obey what God shows you, you are growing in wisdom.ConclusionWisdom is available, but it is not automatic. God wants to give us wisdom generously, and He makes it available through His Word, godly counsel, and the work of the Holy Spirit. But we must still humble ourselves, repent where needed, and pursue wisdom diligently.We should ask ourselves two questions. What is drowning out wisdom in my life? And what do I already know is right, but have failed to do?There is a price to gaining wisdom: time, humility, and effort. But there is a far greater price to rejecting it: the pain and consequences of foolishness. So let us seek the Lord now and pursue wisdom daily, because the one who gains wisdom gains a treasure far greater than anything this world can offer.
In Luke 23:50-56, Joseph of Arimathea and the women who faithfully honored Jesus show us what true discipleship looks like when following Christ is costly, quiet, and seemingly unrewarded. Jesus had been abandoned by His closest followers, condemned by the religious leaders, and executed by Rome. But in that dark moment, God still preserved faithful disciples who stayed near Christ and honored Him.https://youtu.be/PlAKLqOodfwTable of contentsThe Shepherd Was Struck and the Sheep ScatteredGod Preserves Faithful Disciples Even in the Darkest TimesJoseph Shows True Disciples Remain Faithful When There Is No Personal AdvantageJesus’ Burial Fulfilled ProphecyThe Women Show That True Disciples Honor Christ With Persevering DevotionWhat This Passage Teaches Us About FaithfulnessFinal ThoughtsThe Shepherd Was Struck and the Sheep ScatteredThis passage becomes even more powerful when we read it in light of Old Testament prophecy. Zechariah 13:7 says, “Strike the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered.” Jesus applied this verse directly to His disciples on the night of His arrest in Matthew 26:31 and Mark 14:27. When Jesus was taken, the disciples fled. When He was condemned and crucified, they were nowhere to be found. Even Peter, who had confidently declared he would die with Christ, denied three times that he even knew Him.That is one of the painful realities surrounding the crucifixion. Jesus was not only rejected by the world but also abandoned by His own followers. Yet Luke 23 does not leave us with only that sorrowful picture. After the sheep are scattered, God shows that He still has faithful people. Joseph of Arimathea and the women from Galilee do what the disciples should have done. They step forward when others step back. They identify with Christ when others distance themselves from Him.God Preserves Faithful Disciples Even in the Darkest TimesLuke introduces Joseph in a striking way:“Now there was a man named Joseph, from the Jewish town of Arimathea. He was a member of the council, a good and righteous man, who had not consented to their decision and action; and he was looking for the kingdom of God” (Luke 23:50-51).Joseph was from Arimathea and, more surprisingly, a member of the council. He belonged to the Sanhedrin, the very body responsible for condemning Jesus. Yet Luke distinguishes him from the rest. He was “a good and righteous man,” not because he was sinless, but because he feared God and lived with integrity. Most importantly, he was “looking for the kingdom of God.” That final description explains everything. Joseph acted differently because his heart was set on the Lord.This is deeply encouraging. Even in corrupt and hostile places, God preserves His people. Among the religious leaders who wanted Jesus dead, there was one man who had not consented. God had not lost all witnesses, and He never does.This theme runs throughout Scripture. Elijah once believed he was alone, telling the Lord in 1 Kings 19:10 and 14, “I, even I only, am left.” But God corrected him in 1 Kings 19:18: “Yet I will leave seven thousand in Israel, all the knees that have not bowed to Baal.” Elijah thought the remnant had disappeared, but God had preserved one.The same is true here. If we looked only at the Sanhedrin, we might assume every one of them had given himself over completely to darkness. But God had Joseph there. He had a faithful man in an unlikely place. The Lord always preserves a remnant. This should strengthen us when we look at our culture, churches, institutions, or communities and feel discouraged. God still has His people. There are still faithful men and women who have not bowed the knee.Joseph Shows True Disciples Remain Faithful When There Is No Personal Advantage“This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus” (Luke 23:52).That single verse reveals remarkable courage. Jesus was dead. He had been publicly condemned, shamefully executed, and abandoned by nearly everyone. There was no earthly advantage in being associated with Him at this point. No crowds were cheering. No miracles were drawing admiration. No influence could be gained by identifying with Christ now.It is one thing to follow Jesus when the crowds are large, the excitement is high, and the blessings seem obvious. It is another thing entirely to identify with Him when obedience appears costly and public loyalty seems to bring only loss.Joseph did not attach himself to Jesus for personal gain. He was not seeking advancement, recognition, or approval. He honored Christ when doing so likely damaged his future with the religious establishment. While Scripture does not tell us exactly what Joseph lost, it is difficult to imagine that his actions were well received by the council that had demanded Jesus’ death.That is what makes his example so compelling. True discipleship is revealed when following Christ brings no worldly benefit. It is tested when obedience costs something.This lesson presses on us today. Will we remain faithful when honoring Christ is unpopular? Will we obey Him when doing so costs friendships, comfort, reputation, opportunities, or income? Will we speak the truth in love when silence would be easier? Will we remain morally pure in a culture that mocks holiness? Will we forgive when bitterness feels more justified?These are the moments when real devotion becomes visible. Joseph shows that true disciples remain faithful when there is no personal advantage.Jesus’ Burial Fulfilled Prophecy“Then he took it down and wrapped it in a linen shroud and laid him in a tomb cut in stone, where no one had ever yet been laid” (Luke 23:53).It is striking how much detail the Gospels give to Jesus’ burial. The crucifixion itself is often described with stunning brevity. But here we are told how Joseph took down Jesus’ body, wrapped it carefully, and laid it in a new tomb. That detail matters because Jesus’ burial was not incidental. It fulfilled prophecy and confirmed the reality of His death.Paul included the burial as part of the gospel itself in 1 Corinthians 15:3-4: “Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures.” Jesus did not merely appear to die. He truly died, and He was truly buried. His burial confirms the reality of His sacrifice and prepares the way for the glory of the resurrection.But more than that, the manner of His burial fulfilled Isaiah 53:9: “They made his grave with the wicked and with a rich man in his death.” That prophecy is astonishing in its precision. Wicked men intended for Jesus to be treated like a criminal in death, just as He had been treated like one in life. He was crucified between criminals, and His enemies would have gladly consigned His body to further humiliation.But the Father had other plans. Though men intended disgrace, God ordained honor. Joseph, a wealthy man, buried Jesus in his own new tomb. John 19 also tells us that Nicodemus brought an extravagant amount of myrrh and aloes for Jesus’ body. In this way, Jesus was buried not only with a rich man, but by rich men, exactly as Isaiah had foretold centuries earlier.This should encourage us deeply. If there were ever a moment when it might appear that God had lost control, it would be the murder of His Son. Yet even here, in the burial of Jesus, every detail is governed by divine sovereignty. The death of Christ was not a tragic accident. It was the unfolding of God’s redemptive plan exactly as Scripture had said.And that means the same God who governed the details of His Son’s burial governs the details of our lives as well. Nothing is random. Nothing is outside His control.The Women Show That True Disciples Honor Christ With Persevering DevotionLuke then turns our attention to the women:“It was the day of Preparation, and the Sabbath was beginning. The women who had come with him from Galilee followed and saw the tomb and how his body was laid. Then they returned and prepared spices and ointments. On the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment” (Luke 23:54-56).These women had followed Jesus from Galilee during His ministry. They remained present at the crucifixion, and now they continued following Him after His death. That may sound simple, but in context, it is profound. Others had fled. Others had disappeared. But these women stayed near Christ in their grief.Their devotion was not loud or dramatic. It was quiet, tender, and persevering. They watched carefully where His body was laid. They prepared spices and ointments to honor Him. They rested on the Sabbath according to God’s commandment. In other words, they did not abandon either Christ or God’s Word in their sorrow.They could not stop the crucifixion. They could not undo Jesus’ death. They could not change the grief of the moment. But they could still love Him. They could still follow Him. They could still serve Him in the small ways available to them.That kind of devotion matters greatly. Most acts of faithfulness are not performed in front of crowds. They happen quietly, in grief, in obscurity, and without recognition. These women remind us that true disciples honor Christ with persevering devotion even when the future is unclear.They did not yet know resurrection morning was coming. All they knew was that Jesus was dead. Yet their love for Him remained. That is the kind of steadfast love the Lord delights in: a love that continues in sorrow, obeys in silence, and serves without applause.What This Passage Teaches Us About FaithfulnessJoseph and the women together provide a beautiful picture of genuine discipleship. Joseph honored Christ publicly when it was costly. The women honored Christ quietly when no one was looking. Joseph reminds us that faithfulness may require courage in the face of opposition
s insufficiency. But Hebrews 10:12 says that when Christ had offered a single sacrifice for sins for all time, He sat down at the right hand of God. Unlike the old priests, Jesus sat down because His work was complete.Then Hebrews 10:18 adds, “Where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer any offering for sin.” Once sin has truly been forgiven, no further sacrifice is needed. Christ accomplished fully and forever what the old covenant only pictured.The Holy Place and the Most Holy PlaceThe temple contained two main rooms. The first was the Holy Place, where only the priests could enter. Beyond that was the Most Holy Place, where the ark of the covenant was located and where God’s presence was uniquely associated. Only the high priest could enter there, and only once a year on the Day of Atonement. That arrangement preached a clear message. God is holy. Man is sinful. Access is restricted.So when Hebrews 10:19 says, “Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the holy places by the blood of Jesus,” the language is astonishing. The “holy places” refer to the true presence of God. The writer is not telling believers to physically enter a temple structure. He is telling us that through Christ, we now have spiritual access to God Himself. The reason is simple and glorious: the sin that kept people out of God’s presence has been dealt with by Jesus.Why This Truth Is Easy to Take for GrantedOne danger for believers is familiarity. We hear about prayer, grace, and access to God so often that we can stop being amazed by them. We forget how extraordinary this privilege really is.Old Testament saints lived with visible reminders that God’s presence was not to be approached casually. Boundaries existed everywhere. But in Christ, the believer has a privilege that would have sounded astonishing under the old covenant: confident access to the living God. That should humble us, comfort us, and fill us with gratitude.Esther Helps Us Feel the Weight of This PrivilegeOne helpful illustration comes from the book of Esther. Esther had to approach the king on behalf of her people, even though doing so uninvited could cost her life. She said, “I will go to the king, though it is against the law, and if I perish, I perish.”Even though she was queen, she still approached with fear and reverence. And if that was true of entering the presence of an earthly king, how much more serious should it be to enter the presence of God?Yet Hebrews 10:19 says believers have confidence to enter. That is the wonder of the gospel. Because of Jesus, we can come to the King not with presumption, but with humble boldness.Why Jesus’ Body Is Called the VeilHebrews 10:20 says that Jesus opened for us “the new and living way… through the curtain, that is, through his flesh.” This is the heart of the passage. The curtain, or veil, is presented as a picture of Christ’s body.This does not mean Jesus was literally the veil. It means the veil was a type, a foreshadowing, of Him. Just as many Old Testament realities pointed forward to Christ, so the temple veil pointed forward to His flesh and His saving work. The rest of the passage becomes richer when we see the parallels.1. Jesus’ Body and the Veil Provide the Way to God’s PresenceHebrews 10:20 calls this a “new and living way.” That language should immediately remind us of John 14:6, where Jesus said, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”In the early church, Christianity was even called “the Way.” That title reflects the truth that Jesus is not merely one guide among many. He is the only path to the Father.This way is “new” because it belongs to the new covenant and is superior to the old covenant system. It is also “living” because it is bound up with a risen Savior. Christ was slain, yet He lives. His death opened the way, and His resurrection guarantees that the way remains open.2. Jesus’ Body and the Veil Hide and Reveal the FatherThe veil both concealed and revealed. On the one hand, it hid the Most Holy Place from ordinary sight and blocked free access to God’s presence. On the other hand, it was the very boundary through which the high priest passed in order to enter that presence.Jesus does the same. He says in John 14:6, “No one comes to the Father except through me.” That means He is the exclusive access point. No one bypasses Him.Yet Jesus also reveals the Father. He said, “Whoever has seen me has seen the Father.” Colossians 1:15 says He is the image of the invisible God. So just like the veil, Christ both conceals and reveals. He blocks every false way to God while opening the only true way.3. Jesus’ Body and the Veil Join Deity and HumanityOn one side of the veil was the symbolic place of God’s presence. On the other side stood humanity in all its need. In that sense, the veil marked the meeting point between divine holiness and human need.That makes it a striking picture of the incarnation. In Christ, deity and humanity are joined in one person. He is fully God and fully man. He is not part God and part man, but truly both.Perhaps no Old Testament type makes this point more vividly. The veil stood where God’s holy presence and man’s desperate need met. Jesus is the true and greater fulfillment of that picture.4. Jesus’ Body and the Veil Were Obstacles While WholeHebrews 10:19 says we enter by the blood of Jesus. That is important. It does not say we enter by the example of Jesus, the teaching of Jesus, or merely the life of Jesus. We enter by His blood.That does not diminish His perfect life. His sinless life qualified Him to be the spotless Lamb. But it was His sacrificial death that opened access to God. In this sense, as long as the veil remained whole, it was a barrier. Likewise, as long as Christ’s flesh had not been given up in death, the way had not yet been opened in its fullness. But when His body was torn at the cross, the barrier was removed.That means two errors must be rejected. First, no one should say, “I am too sinful to come to God,” if he comes through Christ in repentance and faith. Second, no one should say, “I can come to God because I am good.” Our access rests entirely on the blood of Jesus.5. Jesus’ Body and the Veil Were Torn OnceWhen the high priest passed through the veil on the Day of Atonement, the opening was temporary. The veil closed again. The message remained the same: the way is still not open. But when the temple veil was torn at Christ’s death, it was torn once for all. The barrier was not simply moved aside for a moment. It was decisively opened.Hebrews 9 says Christ appeared once to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. He was once offered to bear the sins of many. Just as the veil did not need to be torn repeatedly, Christ does not need to be crucified repeatedly. His sacrifice is final, complete, and sufficient forever.6. Jesus’ Body and the Veil Were Torn by God the FatherMatthew 27:51 says the veil was torn from top to bottom. That detail matters. It shows that God did it. This was not ultimately man’s work but heaven’s declaration.And the same is true at the cross. Isaiah 53 says Christ was smitten by God and that it was the will of the Lord to crush Him. Acts 2 says Jesus was delivered up according to the definite plan and foreknowledge of God....
Why was the temple veil torn in Matthew 27:51 and Luke 23:45? It is one of the clearest pictures in Scripture of what Jesus accomplished on the cross. When the curtain in the temple was torn in two, God was showing that Christ’s sacrifice opened access to Him for sinners who could never come near on their own.https://youtu.be/EhfEFVtAZqYTable of contentsAccess to God was limited under the Old CovenantGod created boundaries between Himself and His peopleThe veil represented the barrier between God and manJesus’ sacrifice tore down the barrierFrom separation to reconciliationWhat the torn veil means for believersConclusionWhen I was a kid, Indiana Jones: Raiders of the Lost Ark was one of those movies I watched more times than I can count. At the end of the film, Indiana Jones and Marion are captured and forced to watch as the Nazis open the Ark of the Covenant. At first, it seems harmless. Then everything changes. Supernatural power breaks out, and the people who look upon the ark are destroyed. Indiana tells Marion to keep her eyes shut, and that warning saves them.Even as a non-Christian kid, I remember understanding something important from that scene: approaching God is dangerous. That is not merely a movie idea. That is the Old Testament reality. God is holy, and sinful people cannot enter His presence casually. The tearing of the temple veil in Luke 23:45 shows that something monumental changed through Jesus’ death.Access to God was limited under the Old CovenantUnder the Old Covenant, access to God was restricted. People could not approach Him whenever and however they wanted. God established boundaries, warnings, and consequences for anyone who treated holy things lightly.Scripture gives repeated examples of this reality. Uzzah touched the ark and was struck dead. Nadab and Abihu offered unauthorized fire and were consumed. King Uzziah entered the temple presumptuously and was judged with leprosy. Even the men of Beth-shemesh were struck when they looked into the ark. These accounts all communicate the same truth: sinful people could not come near a holy God on their own terms.This reality is especially clear at Mount Sinai. After God delivered Israel from Egypt through the plagues, the Passover, and the parting of the Red Sea, we might expect a warm, inviting meeting between God and His people. Instead, Sinai was marked by blazing fire, darkness, gloom, tempest, trumpet blasts, and a voice so terrifying that the people begged not to hear it any longer.Hebrews 12 describes the scene in unforgettable terms. The people were warned that even an animal touching the mountain must be stoned. Even Moses trembled with fear. God was not being unloving. He was displaying His holiness before sinful people who could not survive unrestricted access to His presence.If I had to summarize the Old Testament in one word, it would be separation. That theme runs throughout the entire Old Covenant system.God created boundaries between Himself and His peopleBecause God is holy and His people were sinful, He created boundaries between Himself and them. When Israel traveled through the wilderness, God instructed Moses to build the tabernacle. This movable tent was the place where God would dwell among His people, but even then, access remained tightly controlled.Hebrews 9 explains that the tabernacle was divided into two rooms. The first was the Holy Place, where only priests could minister. Beyond that was the Most Holy Place, separated by a veil. This inner room contained the ark of the covenant, the place associated with God’s presence. That veil preached a message all by itself: stay back.The same pattern continued later in the temple. Courtyards kept people at a distance. Curtains restricted entry. Furnishings such as the altar and laver reminded worshipers of sin and impurity. Even the names Holy Place and Most Holy Place emphasized God’s separateness.Only one man could enter the Most Holy Place: the high priest. And he could do so only once each year, on the Day of Atonement, and never without blood. Think about the layers of restriction:Only Israel had the tabernacle.Only the tribe of Levi could serve there.Only the priests could enter the Holy Place.Only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place.He could do so only once per year.This was not casual fellowship. It was careful, limited, fearful access under strict conditions.The veil represented the barrier between God and manThe veil was not decorative. It symbolized separation. It stood between the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place, between ordinary priestly ministry and the place of God’s manifested presence. It reminded everyone that sin had created a barrier between God and man.For the overwhelming majority of the year, the Most Holy Place sat in silence and darkness, untouched by human presence. The veil remained intact, testifying that the way into God’s presence was not yet open.Millions of sacrifices were offered throughout the Old Testament, yet the veil remained hanging. Those sacrifices could not ultimately remove sin or provide true access to God. They pointed forward to a better sacrifice still to come.Jesus’ sacrifice tore down the barrierLuke 23:44–45 records two miracles surrounding Christ’s death. Darkness covered the land, and the sun’s light failed. Then the temple curtain was torn in two. This miracle was not random. Like every divine sign, it communicated a spiritual truth. At the very moment Jesus’ body was being torn on the cross, the veil in the temple was torn as well. God was preaching His own sermon illustration.The meaning is clear: Jesus’ sacrifice tore down the barrier between holy God and sinful man. Matthew’s Gospel tells us the veil was torn from top to bottom, emphasizing that this was God’s work, not man’s. God Himself opened the way.The point is not that God became less holy. Holiness still matters. The point is that Christ paid the price necessary to bring sinners near. What once kept people out had now been dealt with through the cross.Paul explains this beautifully in Ephesians 2:13–14, where he says that those who were once far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ. The dividing wall of hostility has been broken down in His flesh. That is what the torn veil means.From separation to reconciliationIf one word summarizes the Old Testament, it is separation. If one word summarizes the New Testament, it is reconciliation.Under the Old Covenant, the message was essentially: stay back.Under the New Covenant, the message is: draw near.The darkness of judgment fell on Christ so that fellowship with God could be restored to us. The cross does not merely forgive sin in an abstract sense. It restores access. It brings believers back into fellowship with the God from whom sin had separated them.In that sense, what was lost in Genesis 3 begins to be restored in Luke 23. Through Christ, the guarded way back to God is opened.What the torn veil means for believersThe torn veil has two important implications.First, believers should not live as though they are still far away from God. Too many Christians still pray as if they are outside the courtyard. They carry guilt as though the veil is still hanging. They relate to God as though the door remains shut. But the curtain has not been repaired. It has been torn. If you are in Christ, the way into God’s presence is open. You do not approach God through your own goodness, but through the finished work of Jesus Christ.Second, unbelievers must not miss the invitation. The torn veil does not mean everyone is automatically reconciled to God. It means the only way has been provided. Access comes only through Jesus. The barrier is gone, but only for those who come by faith in the Son of God.You do not come through sincerity, effort, or religious performance. You come through blood, not the blood of animals, but the blood of Christ.ConclusionWhen the veil tore, God declared that Jesus had done what the old sacrificial system could never do. For centuries, sacrifice after sacrifice was offered, yet the veil remained in place. Then Christ, the true and better sacrifice, died, and the barrier came down immediately. That is why the temple veil was torn.It was God’s declaration that through Jesus’ death, access to Him had been opened. Sinners who were once far off can now draw near. The way is no longer blocked. The price has been paid. The invitation has been given. The question is whether we will come. Will you remain at a distance, or will you draw near to God through His Son?
If people claim to be sent by God, how would you know whether they really were? Scripture teaches that miracles function as God’s public endorsement—His witness that a messenger truly is from Him. And nowhere is that clearer than in the miracles at Jesus’ death, when the Father surrounded the crucifixion with signs that testified that Christ is the One He sent.https://youtu.be/OmsxbrahPI0Table of contentsMiracles authenticate those truly sent by GodThe Father surrounded the cross with supernatural testimonyLesson 1: The darkness reveals the evil of Jesus’ deathLesson 2: The darkness also reveals God’s judgmentLesson 3: The failing light points to the Light of the World being extinguishedJesus died in controlThe Father pressed Jesus’ innocence on everyone watchingLesson 4: The cross should produce repentanceMiracles authenticate those truly sent by GodThe Greek word apostle means “one who is sent.” The apostles claimed to be sent by God—and the Lord confirmed that claim with signs. Scripture is explicit:2 Corinthians 12:12 — “The signs of a true apostle were performed among you…with signs and wonders and mighty works.”Hebrews 2:4 — “God also bore witness by signs and wonders and various miracles and by gifts of the Holy Spirit…”Miracles are not religious entertainment. They are God’s testimony.Now consider this: Hebrews 3:1 calls Jesus “the apostle.” Jesus is the ultimate One sent from the Father. And if God authenticated the lesser apostles with signs, how much more would He testify to the true and greater Apostle—His own Son? As we come to Luke 23 and stand at the foot of the cross, we see the Father doing exactly that.The Father surrounded the cross with supernatural testimonyLuke records miracles at the crucifixion that were impossible to miss:Darkness over the landThe sun’s light failingThe temple curtain tearingThe earthquakeTombs opening and saints raising from the deadGod the Father did not leave the world to wonder whether this was just another execution. He surrounded the death of His Son with signs that revealed the identity of the One being crucified.Luke begins with the first miracle:“It was now about the sixth hour… and there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour…” (Luke 23:44)From noon until three in the afternoon—the brightest part of the day—darkness covered the land. This was not weather. It was a sign.Lesson 1: The darkness reveals the evil of Jesus’ deathScripture repeatedly uses light and darkness as moral and spiritual metaphors—good and evil, righteousness and wickedness. Even earlier in Luke, Jesus rebuked the leaders who came to arrest Him at night:“This is your hour, and the power of darkness.” (Luke 22:53)Their actions were physically done at night, but Jesus exposed the spiritual reality behind them: darkness—evil—was at work. Now at the crucifixion, what had been spiritual becomes physical. Literal darkness covers the land to display the evil of what is happening: the sinless Son of God is being murdered.Lesson 2: The darkness also reveals God’s judgmentDarkness in Scripture doesn’t only picture evil; it also often accompanies judgment. So the question is: on whom is judgment falling?Not on the criminals—though they deserved it.Not on the mocking crowd—though they deserved it.Not on the Romans—though they deserved it.Instead, judgment falls on Jesus. The innocent One is treated as guilty. The One who knew no sin is made sin for us. This is substitutionary atonement—our sin imputed to Christ, His righteousness imputed to us:“For our sake He made Him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God.” (2 Corinthians 5:21)The darkness is God’s testimony: sin is being judged—and Christ is bearing that judgment in the place of His people.Lesson 3: The failing light points to the Light of the World being extinguishedLuke adds another detail:“…while the sun’s light failed…” (Luke 23:45)Luke already told us it was dark. So why add that the light “failed”? Because Luke is not describing an ordinary dimming. He is describing a sign—language that echoes who Jesus is. Jesus is the Light of the World:“I am the light of the world…” (John 8:12)So when Luke says “the light failed,” it’s hard not to hear the theological echo: the Light of the World is being extinguished. But this does not mean Jesus failed.“No one takes My life from Me… I lay it down of My own accord.” (John 10:18)The light did not “fail” because Christ was overpowered. The light “failed” because Christ willingly stepped into the darkness we deserved. He entered judgment to deliver His people from judgment.Jesus died in controlLuke records Jesus’ final words:“Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit!” (Luke 23:46)Crucifixion made speaking agonizing. Yet Luke tells us Jesus cried out with a loud voice. This reveals something crucial: He was not a helpless victim. He died when He chose to lay down His life.The Father pressed Jesus’ innocence on everyone watchingLuke then records the centurion’s response:“Certainly this man was innocent!” (Luke 23:47)All through Luke 23, Jesus’ innocence is repeated. It is as though the Father insisted the world hear it while His Son was being killed: Jesus is innocent.Lesson 4: The cross should produce repentanceLuke says the crowds went home “beating their breasts” (Luke 23:48). That phrase matters because Luke uses it elsewhere: The tax collector “beat his breast” and cried, “God, be merciful to me, a sinner!” (Luke 18:13). In Luke, beating the breast is not casual emotion. It is brokenness over sin. It is repentance.God did not surround the death of His Son with signs so people would walk away impressed. He surrounded the cross with signs so people would walk away convicted. The darkness tells us sin is real and judgment is real. The cross tells us that grace is real and that forgiveness is available.The question is not whether the signs were powerful. The question is what we will do with the One they point to. Will we respond like the hardened scoffer—or like the tax collector, the convicted crowd, and the centurion—owning our sin, confessing Christ, and pleading for mercy?If we come to Jesus in faith—confessing our sin and trusting His substitution—we will never have to fear the darkness of judgment, because the Light of the world stepped into it for us, so we could walk in the light of life.
“Paradise” is one of those Bible words that feels instantly comforting—until you slow down and ask, What exactly does it mean? Paradise in the New Testament appears only three times, and when you line those passages up, they raise a question many believers have wondered about: Where was Jesus between His death and resurrection?Table of contentsWhere “paradise” appears in the New TestamentParadise in 2 Corinthians 12:3 and the three heavens Paul describesParadise in Revelation 2:7 and the tree of lifeParadise in Luke 23:43 and the thief on the crossWhy this gets complicatedSheol and HadesTwo possibilities for Luke 23:43Possibility 1: Paradise refers to heaven (Jesus went spiritually, later bodily)Possibility 2: Paradise refers to the place of comfort within HadesBelievers were removed from Hades at Jesus’ ascensionWhen unbelievers leave HadesClosing encouragementWhere “paradise” appears in the New TestamentThe word paradise occurs only three times in the New Testament:Luke 23:43 “Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise.”2 Corinthians 12:3 And I know that this man was caught up into paradise—whether in the body or out of the body I do not know, God knowsRevelation 2:7 He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To the one who conquers I will grant to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God.’If those were the only details we had, we might assume “paradise” always means “heaven.” In fact, that’s exactly what the first two passages strongly suggest.Paradise in 2 Corinthians 12:3 and the three heavens Paul describesIn 2 Corinthians 12, Paul describes a man (very likely speaking of himself) who was “caught up to the third heaven,” and then immediately says he was “caught up into paradise,” connecting the third heaven and paradise. In Scripture, “heaven” can be described in different ways:The first heaven: the atmosphere/sky (where clouds and rain are)The second heaven: outer space (sun, moon, stars)The third heaven: the place where God dwells So in 2 Corinthians 12, paradise is presented as up, above—where God dwells.Paradise in Revelation 2:7 and the tree of lifeThe second occurrence is in Revelation 2:7, where Jesus promises the overcomer will eat from “the tree of life…in the paradise of God.” That matters because Revelation later places the tree of life in the eternal state—the new heavens and new earth (Revelation 22:1–2). So again, paradise is tied to God’s presence and eternal life.Paradise in Luke 23:43 and the thief on the crossThe third occurrence is Luke 23:43 when Jesus addresses the repentant criminal. Based on 2 Corinthians and Revelation, it sounds like Jesus is saying, “Today you’ll be with Me in heaven.” But Jesus did not ascend to heaven until His ascension.Why this gets complicatedAfter the resurrection, Mary Magdalene recognizes Jesus and reaches toward Him. Jesus says:John 20:17 — “Do not cling to Me, for I have not yet ascended to My Father…”In other words, after rising from the dead, Jesus could still say, “I have not yet ascended.” So how do we reconcile that with “today you will be with Me in paradise”? Another important statement from Jesus:Matthew 12:40 — “So will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.”Jesus was in Hades, not heaven, between His death and resurrection.Sheol and HadesA crucial foundation is understanding the biblical terms:Sheol is the Hebrew term.Hades is the Greek term.In this discussion, they refer to the same reality (the realm of the dead). Scripture depicts both righteous and unrighteous going to Sheol/Hades, because it is described as a temporary abode of the dead rather than the final destination of eternal reward or punishment Two possibilities for Luke 23:43There are two main interpretive options for what Jesus meant...Possibility 1: Paradise refers to heaven (Jesus went spiritually, later bodily)In this view, “paradise” in Luke 23:43 still means heaven (consistent with 2 Corinthians and Revelation). Jesus’ body would remain in the tomb, but His spirit would go to the Father. A verse supporting this view:Luke 23:46 — “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit!” Under this interpretation, Luke 23:43, 2 Corinthians 12, and Revelation 2 all use “paradise” in the same way.Possibility 2: Paradise refers to the place of comfort within HadesHades included two compartments in the New Testament era—one of comfort (associated with Abraham’s bosom) and one of torment—and the place of comfort could be called “paradise.” The weakness is that this makes “paradise” mean something different in Luke than in 2 Corinthians and RevelationBelievers were removed from Hades at Jesus’ ascensionWhat changed after Jesus’ work was completed:Ephesians 4:8 — “When He ascended on high He led a host of captives…” When Jesus ascended, He brought with Him those who had been “captive” in the place of comfort—unable to enter heaven before Christ’s atoning work was finished. Ephesians 4:9 says He also “descended into the lower regions, the earth,” understood here as a descent into Hades. Old Testament believers could not be in heaven prior to Christ:Hebrews 10:4 — animal sacrifices could not take away sin Matthew 27:51 — the veil tearing pictured access opened through ChristIn short, before Christ, there was separation; in the New Covenant, there is reconciliation. When unbelievers leave HadesHades is temporary. Revelation 20 describes the Great White Throne judgment where death and Hades give up the dead, and the final judgment follows. This matters because it reminds us that questions like “Where is paradise?” aren’t just theological puzzles. They are meant to press us toward the most important question: Am I reconciled to God through Jesus Christ?Closing encouragement“Paradise” is not ultimately about winning an argument over terms. It is about God keeping His promises: Christ truly saves, death truly will be defeated, and eternal life with God is real.If you belong to Christ, your hope isn’t wishful thinking—it’s anchored in a risen Savior, and it ends where Revelation places the tree of life: in the paradise of God.
The account of the two thieves on the cross is one of the clearest pictures in Scripture of how identical circumstances can produce opposite responses to Jesus. Side-by-side, they saw the same Savior, heard the same words, endured the same suffering, and faced the same urgency—yet one hardened his heart while the other repented and believed. Their final moments preach a timeless message: what ultimately separates people is not their situation, but their response to Christ.https://youtu.be/6MqIINxLMqATable of contentsLesson 1: Jesus’ parables teach that identical circumstances can produce opposite responsesThe parable of the two buildersThe parable of the sowerThe parable of the two sonsThe parable of the ten virginsThe parable of the talents (and minas)The wedding feast, the two debtors, and moreLesson 2: The two criminals are a living illustration of Jesus’ parablesLesson 3: Each person is responsible for their response to ChristHe believes in life after deathHe believes Jesus has a kingdom beyond deathHe believes salvation is mercy, not meritHe believes Jesus will receive himJesus’ response: assurance, immediacy, and fellowshipCertaintyImmediacyPersonal fellowshipThe gospel in living colorThe “deathbed conversion” question—and Matthew 20Lesson 4: God’s grace to others can expose envy in our heartsDon’t presume on tomorrowConclusionLesson 1: Jesus’ parables teach that identical circumstances can produce opposite responsesJesus regularly taught in a way that removes that excuse. He often described people who shared identical circumstances—and yet experienced opposite outcomes. Once you notice this pattern, you start seeing it everywhere in Jesus’ teaching.The parable of the two buildersBoth men heard the same teaching:“Everyone who hears these words of mine…” (Matthew 7:24)“Everyone who hears these words of mine…” (Matthew 7:26)Both men built a house. Both faced the same storm:“The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house…” (Matthew 7:25)“The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat against that house…” (Matthew 7:27)Same teaching. Same project. Same storm. Completely different results.The parable of the sowerThere is one Sower. The seed is good. The seed is distributed broadly. Same Sower. Same seed. Same method. Yet radically different responses.The parable of the two sonsSame father. Same command:“Son, go and work in the vineyard today.” (Matthew 21:28)Completely different responses.The parable of the ten virginsSame wedding. Same role. Same expectation: wait for the bridegroom. But two very different endings.The parable of the talents (and minas)Same master. Same stewardship principle. Same assignment: be faithful with what you’ve been entrusted. But again: different responses—and different outcomes.The wedding feast, the two debtors, and moreSame King. Same invitation. Same mercy. Same opportunity. Yet not everyone responds the same. And if we’ll allow Jesus’ parables to do their work, they press us toward a sobering conclusion: the decisive issue is not the sameness of circumstances, but the posture of the heart.That prepares us for what happens at the cross.Lesson 2: The two criminals are a living illustration of Jesus’ parablesIn recent sermons, we’ve been noticing living illustrations in Scripture:Barabbas as a living illustration of substitutionary atonement (Jesus takes the punishment another deserved).Simon of Cyrene is a living illustration of cross-bearing discipleship (he literally picks up the cross and follows).Now we come to another living illustration—one of the clearest in all the Gospels. The two criminals crucified next to Jesus face nearly identical circumstances, yet they respond in opposite ways.Here’s how similar their situations are:Same guilt and sentence: both are criminals being executed by Rome—publicly shamed and justly condemned.Same suffering and helplessness: neither can come down, fix their life, or perform works to “make up for it.”Same proximity to Jesus: both are close enough to see Him, hear Him, and observe His restraint and mercy.Same evidence: they watch the same mocking crowd, the same religious scorn, the same soldiers, the same injustice.Same limited time: there is no future. No long discipleship process. Eternity is immediate.Same social pressure: the whole atmosphere pushes them toward scoffing and unbelief.Same claims about Christ: they hear “He is the Christ,” and they see the inscription, “King of the Jews.”Same setting. Same opportunity. Same Savior. But two radically different responses.Lesson 3: Each person is responsible for their response to ChristLuke records the first man’s response:“One of the criminals who were hanged railed at him, saying, ‘Are you not the Christ? Save yourself and us!’” (Luke 23:39)His response is hardened unbelief:He blends in with the mockers.He shows no fear of God.He makes no confession of sin.He wants to use Jesus for relief from consequences—not rescue from sin.Then Luke shows us the other criminal:“But the other rebuked him, saying, ‘Do you not fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? And we indeed justly, for we are receiving the due reward of our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong.’” (Luke 23:40–41)In that statement, the second criminal does multiple commendable things:He rebukes blasphemy because he is offended for Christ.He demonstrates the fear of God.He confesses guilt and acknowledges deserved judgment.He proclaims Jesus’ innocence—even as everyone else mocks Him.And then we arrive at one of the simplest—and most effective—prayers in the Bible:“And he said, ‘Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.’” (Luke 23:42)So much is packed into this one sentence.He believes in life after deathThat might sound obvious to modern ears, but it wasn’t universal in Jesus’ day. The Sadducees—prominent religious leaders—denied the resurrection.He believes Jesus has a kingdom beyond deathHe says, “Your kingdom.” At the moment when Jesus appears weakest—bleeding, mocked, dying—this man believes Christ will reign.He believes salvation is mercy, not meritHe doesn’t bargain. He doesn’t promise to “try harder.” He doesn’t talk about making up for his sins. He simply casts himself on Jesus.He believes Jesus will receive himHe asks because he believes Jesus is gracious.One man suffers and uses it as an excuse to curse Christ.The other man suffers and allows it to produce repentance and faith.Same cross-shaped suffering. Different heart posture. And the two criminals become representative of every person who has ever lived: we will respond to Jesus with hardened unbelief—or repentant faith.Jesus’ response: assurance, immediacy, and fellowshipNow look at how Jesus answers him:“And he said to him, ‘Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise.’” (Luke 23:43)Several details matter.CertaintyJesus begins with emphasis:“Truly, I say to you…”This is Jesus underlining: This is sure.Immediacy“Today…”No delay. No purgatory. No working off sin.Personal fellowship“You will be with me…”This is what makes heaven heaven: being with Jesus.Philippians 1:23 — “My desire is to depart and be with Christ, for that is far better.”John 14:3 — “And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where I am you may be also.”Revelation 21:3 — “Behold, the dwelling place of God is with man. He will dwell with them, and they will be his people, and God himself will be with them as their God.”The gospel in living colorThis is Romans 10:13 made visible:Romans 10:13 — “For ‘everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.’”The thief called. He was saved.And Jesus’ promise harmonizes perfectly with His other words:John 6:37 — “All that the Father gives me will come to me, and whoever comes to me I will never cast out.”He came to Christ. Christ did not cast him out.The “deathbed conversion” question—and Matthew 20When I became a Christian, I was raised in a works-based religion, and I had a nagging question: “What about people who live wickedly and then believe right before they die? Do they get to go to heaven like everyone else?” That question is common—especially among critics of Christianity. And the thief on the cross is the clearest biblical example: saved at the end of life, with no time left to prove anything, fix anything, or repay anything.Interestingly, Jesus also tells a parable that addresses our instinctive complaint about “fairness”: the parable of the laborers in the vineyard (Matthew 20:1–16).Some labor all day. Others work one hour. Yet the master pays them the same. The early workers complain—not because they were cheated, but because the master was generous. Jesus’ point is not that rewards are identical (Scripture teaches differing rewards), but that salvation is entirely grace—unearned favor.That parable exposes what can be hiding in our hearts:Lesson 4: God’s grace to others can expose envy in our heartsThe vineyard workers weren’t angry about what they received. They received exactly what they agreed to receive. They were angry about what someone else received.In other words, grace offended their pride. As one commentary notes, Jesus describes this as an “evil eye”—a jealous, envious spirit that resents goodness shown to others. It’s the same issue in the older brother in the parable of the prodigal son:“But he answered his father, ‘Look, these many years I have served you, and I never disobeyed your command, yet you never gave me a young goat,...
s hired servants have more than enough bread, but I perish here with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you.It also explains why many people remain trapped in fear: they believe their past is too filthy, their sins too many, their record too shameful. What do they need to see? Not first their sin—but God’s kindness in Christ.God’s kindness does not excuse sin; it invites confession. It doesn’t minimize guilt; it creates hope for forgiveness.Conclusion: Don’t Only Focus on Your Sin—Focus on ChristOn the cross, the thief didn’t get a miracle. He didn’t receive a sign. He heard something better: a Savior praying mercy over enemies.So if you ever doubt God’s willingness to forgive you, don’t only stare at your failures—look at Christ and remember His heart.Fear God. Stop making excuses. Confess your sin. Look to Jesus for mercy—because the same kindness that saved the thief is the kindness that can save anyone.
Part two: Jesus was numbered with transgressorsIsaiah 53:12 says He was “numbered with the transgressors.”The leaders wanted Jesus treated like the worst of the worst. In doing so, they fulfilled prophecy written centuries earlier.Jesus was not crucified because He was guilty. He was crucified as if He were guilty—for those who actually are.2 Corinthians 5:21 God made Him who knew no sin to be sin for us.Part three: Jesus interceded for transgressorsLuke 23:34 — Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”While soldiers gamble for His clothes—fulfilling Psalm 22:18—Jesus prays.And these are His first words from the cross. We might expect, “Judge them,” or “Destroy them,” or “Prove Me innocent.” Instead: “Father, forgive them.” Jesus is doing two things at once:He is practicing what He taught in Luke 6:27–28He is fulfilling what Isaiah foretold in Isaiah 53:12This is a window into Jesus’ disposition. Forgiveness is difficult for us; it does not come naturally. But Jesus’ posture is merciful. He does not delight in condemnation—He delights in saving.And there is something deeply convicting here: Jesus is interceding in real time—while the sin is happening.Part four: Jesus was our High Priest and sacrificePriests did two primary things:They interceded for sinners.They offered sacrifices for sinners.On the cross, Jesus does both—simultaneously. He is the High Priest making intercession while also being the sacrifice poured out.Two verses shine even brighter in the light of Luke 23:Romans 5:8 While we were still sinners, Christ died for us.Jesus was literally dying for sinners sinning against Him. It’s like another living illustration for us.Hebrews 7:25 He always lives to make intercession for His peopleJesus lives to intercede, but on the cross He interceded while dying.Lesson four: Ignorance minimizes accountabilityJesus says, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”This does not mean the people involved were automatically forgiven of every sin they ever committed. Forgiveness for all sins is received through repentance and faith. But Scripture does emphasize that their ignorance minimized their accountability for this particular act.1 Corinthians 2:8 If they had understood, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.Peter says something striking to the Jews in Jerusalem:Acts 3:17 “And now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did also your rulers.Paul also describes his former persecution of Christ as something he did ignorantly in unbelief:1 Timothy 1:13 Formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. But I received mercy because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief,Ignorance does not make sin “good,” but it can lessen culpability.We are not ignorant, so we are accountableThey were ignorant.They did not grasp that Jesus was the Son of God.They heard Him speak without recognizing they were hearing God’s words.They watched Him die without understanding for whom He was dying.But we are not ignorant.We have the Scriptures.We have the testimony of the resurrection.We have centuries of the gospel proclaimed.We know the identity of the One who hung on that cross.So the question is not, “Did we know?”The question is: What will we do with what we know?Jesus remained compassionate while suffering. He interceded while being sinned against. He prayed,...
When most people think about the crucifixion, they think about Jesus carrying His cross to Calvary. But in Luke 23:26, another man steps into the story—Simon of Cyrene. He didn’t volunteer. He wasn’t looking for attention. He was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time… or more accurately, the right place at the right time under God’s perfect providence.Simon was forced to carry the cross behind Jesus, and in doing so he became a powerful picture of discipleship. Jesus had already told His followers, “If anyone would come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me” (Luke 9:23). Simon didn’t just hear those words—he lived them. His moment of suffering, inconvenience, and humiliation teaches us what it really means to follow Christ when obedience is costly.In this message, we’ll look at why Simon was chosen, what his cross-bearing reveals about Jesus, and how this brief encounter challenges every believer to embrace the path of self-denial, surrender, and faithful discipleship.https://youtu.be/u1sd0r_TnF0Table of contentsWhy Following Jesus Is DifferentJesus’ Call: Deny Yourself and Carry the CrossLesson 1: We Choose to Follow ChristLesson 2: Christ Also Chooses UsSimon of Cyrene Carries the Cross Behind JesusWe Don’t Always Choose the Cross We CarryLesson 2: How We Carry Our Cross MattersFive Ways People Carry the Cross Well (or Poorly)1) Submission vs. Resistance2) Faith vs. Unbelief3) Humility vs. Pride4) Drawing Near vs. Pulling Away5) Obedience vs. ExcusesLesson 3: Carrying the Cross Is a PrivilegeConclusion: Look to JesusWhy Following Jesus Is DifferentMost people want the blessings of Christianity:Forgiveness of sinsEternal lifeHeavenGlorified bodiesBut when people learn that following Christ also involves self-denial and suffering, many decide they don’t want the cost. They want the crown—without the cross. And that’s why Jesus repeatedly gave strong, sobering words about discipleship.Jesus’ Call: Deny Yourself and Carry the CrossJesus didn’t hide what it meant to follow Him:Luke 9:23 — “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me.”Luke 14:27 — “Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.”When crowds followed Him, Jesus didn’t try to entertain them. He challenged them—because He wanted true disciples, not casual spectators.Lesson 1: We Choose to Follow ChristIn one sense, discipleship is a choice. Jesus says, “If anyone would come after Me…” That means we must respond.Following Christ means this:There is a cross for JesusAnd there is a cross for every discipleIf He suffered, we must be willing to suffer tooA student is not above his teacherJesus doesn’t promise comfort. He promises Himself—and He calls us to follow Him wherever that leads.Lesson 2: Christ Also Chooses UsHere’s what’s fascinating: while we must choose to follow Christ, Scripture also shows that Christ chooses His disciples.Think about the Twelve. They didn’t wake up one day and decide to become Jesus’ disciples. Jesus came to them.Matthew 4:19 — Jesus said to Peter and Andrew, “Follow Me.”Matthew 9:9 — Jesus said to Matthew, “Follow Me.”John 1:43 — Jesus found Philip and said, “Follow Me.”Luke 6:12–13 — Jesus prayed all night and then chose the twelve.John 15:16 — “You did not choose Me, but I chose you…”So do we choose to follow Jesus, or does Jesus choose us?Yes.God is sovereign, and we are responsible. We willingly follow Christ, yet we do so only because He first chose and called us.Simon of Cyrene Carries the Cross Behind JesusNow we come to Simon. Luke 23:26 says:“As they led Him away, they seized one Simon of Cyrene… and laid on him the cross, to carry it behind Jesus.”Simon didn’t volunteer. He didn’t step forward to make a bold statement. He wasn’t trying to be heroic. He was seized. He was forced. He was drafted into a burden he never expected. Mark’s Gospel adds more detail:Simon was a “passerby”He was “coming in from the country”He was the father of Alexander and Rufus (Mark 15:21)Simon woke up expecting an ordinary day—but God had written him into the most extraordinary moment in human history. And that’s often how cross-bearing works.We Don’t Always Choose the Cross We CarrySimon pictures something important: discipleship often includes crosses we didn’t ask for. Many people think following Jesus means choosing a difficult life on purpose—like signing up for something painful. But often, discipleship looks like this:A burden is laid on your shouldersA trial shows up without warningYou didn’t choose itBut now you must carry it faithfullyIn other words, carrying the cross usually isn’t about choosing your suffering—it’s about accepting what God assigns and honoring Christ in it.Lesson 2: How We Carry Our Cross MattersLuke 23:26 says Simon carried the cross behind Jesus. That matters. Because the real question is not only what we carry, but how we carry it.Everyone suffers in this world—believers and unbelievers. Burdens don’t automatically produce spiritual growth. Some people are made better by suffering. Others are made bitter.So how do we carry our cross in a way that honors Christ?Five Ways People Carry the Cross Well (or Poorly)Two people can carry the same burden very differently. The cross reveals what’s happening in the heart. Here are five contrasts that show the difference between carrying the cross well and carrying it poorly:1) Submission vs. Resistance“Lord, I don’t understand this, but I trust You,” instead of, “God, I’m not putting up with this.”2) Faith vs. Unbelief“This wasn’t my plan, but it’s Your plan for me,” instead of, “God has lost control.”3) Humility vs. Pride“Lord, I need Your help,” instead of, “I can handle this on my own.”4) Drawing Near vs. Pulling AwayContinuing to pray, worship, and stay in the Word, instead of withdrawing and growing cold toward God.5) Obedience vs. ExcusesRemaining faithful in hardship, instead of saying, “Because life is hard, I’m allowed to sin.”Carrying the cross well doesn’t mean the burden feels light. It means we carry it with Christ, not away from Him.Lesson 3: Carrying the Cross Is a PrivilegeSimon didn’t want to do this—but it became the greatest privilege of his life. He served Christ in the final moments before the crucifixion. And Scripture teaches something that challenges us: suffering for Christ is an honor.Here are a few verses that make that unmistakably clear:Philippians 1:29 — “It has been granted to you… not only to believe in Him but also suffer for His sake.”Philippians 3:10 — Paul longed to share Christ’s sufferings.1 Peter 4:13 — “Rejoice insofar as you share Christ’s sufferings.”2 Timothy 2:3 — “Share in suffering as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.”Romans 8:17 — We are heirs with Christ “provided we suffer with Him.”Suffering isn’t enjoyable—but it can be meaningful. Because when we suffer for Christ, we are walking the road our Savior walked. Acts 5 shows this clearly. After the apostles were beaten and warned not to preach, Scripture says:They left “rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the name.” (Acts 5:41)Not rejoicing in pain—but rejoicing in the privilege of belonging to Jesus.Conclusion: Look to JesusNo matter what cross we carry, it will never compare to the cross Christ carried for us. Our burdens may be heavy—but His was crushing. He suffered as the sinless Son of God, carrying the weight of our guilt and shame so we could be forgiven and declared righteous.That’s why Scripture tells us where to fix our eyes:Hebrews 12:2–3 — “Looking to Jesus… who for the joy set before Him endured the cross… Consider Him… so that you may not grow weary or fainthearted.”So:When your cross feels too heavy, look to JesusWhen it feels unfair, consider HimWhen you’re tempted to quit, fix your eyes on the SaviorAnd because Christ carried His cross for us, we can carry ours behind Him—not with grumbling, but with faith. One day soon, the cross-bearing will end… and we will see the One who carried the cross in our place—face to face.
s confrontation with Goliath.“Give generously and sacrificially” is illustrated by the widow of Zarephath providing for Elijah.“Do all things without grumbling” is illustrated negatively by Israel’s complaining in the wilderness.“Whoever exalts himself will be humbled” is illustrated by Adonijah exalting himself and being brought low.These narratives are not random history. They are God’s living pictures of obedience and disobedience.And with that in mind, we should not be surprised to find that Jesus’ discipleship command—“take up your cross and follow Me”—also has a living illustration.Simon of Cyrene: A Living Illustration of DiscipleshipLuke 23:26 says:“And as they led him away, they seized one Simon of Cyrene… and laid on him the cross, to carry it behind Jesus.”There is so much packed into that verse.First, Jesus is being “led away”—the language of execution. He is being treated like a criminal headed to His death. He isn’t simply “going” somewhere; He is being marched to His sentence.Second, those condemned to crucifixion often carried the crossbeam rather than the entire cross. Either way, it was heavy. And Jesus had been beaten and scourged. He was weak, exhausted, and physically unable to carry it any farther.That’s where Simon comes in. Simon was from Cyrene (in modern-day Libya) and likely came to Jerusalem for Passover. One moment, he is simply arriving; the next moment, the soldiers seize him, lay the cross on him, and force him to walk behind Jesus.And it is hard to miss the picture: on the road to Calvary, Jesus gives a living illustration of what He has been teaching all along—someone carrying a cross and following behind Him.Discipleship Is Not a Spectator SportImmediately after Simon is introduced, Luke says:“And there followed him a great multitude of the people and of women who were mourning and lamenting for him.”The scene is crowded. Public. Emotional. Loud. People are watching, reacting, grieving, following in the sense of walking behind the procession.But only one man is singled out as actually bearing the cross.That contrast is the point: crowds can watch Jesus and feel something about Jesus while remaining unchanged by Jesus. Discipleship is not standing on the sidelines. It’s not blending into the crowd. It’s not only being near Jesus, hearing about Him, or having strong opinions about Him.Disciples take up the cross and follow.And this is not only a “then” problem. It can happen in the church today. You can attend, nod along, recognize the hymns, know the language, and still remain a spectator. Discipleship shows itself in obedience—often costly obedience.To be clear, we are not saved by works. We do not earn our standing with God through service. But we also cannot redefine discipleship into something Jesus did not teach. If Jesus says His disciples take up the cross, then a life consistently lived on the sidelines should concern us.If you claim to be Jesus’ disciple but you cannot remember the last time you did anything for Jesus—anything that cost you time, comfort, money, or convenience—then you should soberly evaluate your spiritual condition. Not because serving saves, but because saved people bear fruit.Final Call: From the Crowd to Following ChristCrowds are common in the Gospels, but disciples are not. Jesus is never short on interest or popularity. What He seeks is not spectatorship, but discipleship.Luke 23:26 is piercing because it places a great multitude on one side and one man carrying a cross on the other. And it forces the question:Are you in the crowd, or are you following Christ?Are you near Jesus, or do you belong to Him?This is not a call to earn salvation. We are saved by grace alone through faith alone because of Christ alone. But the grace that saves does not leave us unchanged.And if you feel the weight of Jesus’ call and think
s staff—an acted sign that judgment will come because the Shepherd has been rejected.When a people refuse the true Shepherd, they do not drift into neutrality. They drift into ruin.And then Zechariah shifts roles.The foolish shepherd: the one the people wantThe Lord tells Zechariah to take the tools of a “foolish shepherd.”In Scripture, “foolish” is not mainly unintelligent—it’s morally corrupt. This shepherd is the kind of leader people choose when they reject God’s Shepherd.And that brings us to Luke, where the crowd stands in front of Pilate and makes one of the most tragic choices in history.Luke 23: Choosing the wrong shepherd in real timeBy the time we reach Luke 23:18–25, Jesus has been dragged through trials and accusations. Pilate can see the religious leaders’ motives and tell that Jesus is innocent.But Pilate is also boxed in. The crowd is swelling. Pressure is rising. And then he reaches for what seems like an escape hatch: a customary prisoner release.So Pilate offers a choice.Not just any choice—he offers the crowd a contrast.Barabbas: the kind of man you don’t set freeBarabbas was not a petty criminal. The Gospels describe him as tied to insurrection, violence, and murder—an influential rebel. He is exactly the kind of man people are relieved to know is behind bars.Pilate’s logic seems simple: “Surely they won’t pick him.”But he misjudges their hatred.The shocking cry: “Release to us Barabbas!”Luke tells us “they all cried out together” for Barabbas.This isn’t merely irrational—it’s spiritual. When hearts harden against Christ, they will embrace almost anyone else.And it gets worse.The hypocrisy: accuse Jesus of rebellion, then choose a rebelThe leaders accuse Jesus of stirring up the people and challenging Rome.But Barabbas actually did those things.They condemn Jesus with accusations they ignore in the man they demand.Hatred makes people inconsistent, and sin makes people hypocritical.“We have no king but Caesar”John’s Gospel adds another chilling line: the chief priests say, “We have no king but Caesar.”The tragedy isn’t only that they reject Jesus—it’s what they choose instead.They would rather submit to a pagan ruler than bow to their true King.Why crucifixion?The crowd’s repeated demand is crucifixion—an execution the Jews regarded as shameful and cursed. Deuteronomy says the one who hangs on a tree is under God’s curse.And yet, in God’s mysterious goodness, that is exactly what Jesus came to do: to bear the curse His people deserved.Galatians says Christ “became a curse for us” to redeem us.The crowd intended crucifixion as ultimate rejection. God intended the cross as the ultimate act of redemption.The gospel in one scene: we are BarabbasHere is one of the most piercing applications of this passage:Put yourself in Barabbas’ place.Imagine the guards opening the cell. Imagine the chains coming off. Imagine hearing, “You’re going free.”Why?Because Jesus of Nazareth will die in your place.Barabbas didn’t earn his release. He didn’t bargain for it. He didn’t deserve it. He contributed nothing.He walked free because another man took his spot.That is the gospel in living color.We often say, “Jesus died in my place,” and that is true eternally and spiritually. But with Barabbas, God gives us a rare, literal picture of substitution:The guilty is released.The innocent is condemned.The rebel goes free.The righteous is delivered over.And that’s us.We are the guilty ones. We are the rebels. We are the ones who deserve judgment.Yet Christ is willing to take our place.A warning: don’t enjoy the benefits while rejecting the SaviorThere is a sobering detail: Scripture never tells us Barabbas repented.He may have received deliverance from Rome, but still missed deliverance from sin.And that warns us: it is possible to like the idea of Jesus “dying for me,” and yet remain unchanged—unrepentant, unconverted, unwilling to bow to His lordship.Pilate tried to wash his hands as if neutrality were an option. But no one escapes the question.What will you do with Jesus?What will you do with Jesus?Barabbas is a mirror held up to every heart.We cannot save ourselves any more than a prisoner can earn his own pardon. Dead men do not raise themselves. Slaves do not free themselves. Sinners do not cleanse themselves.But here is the good news:Just as willingly as Jesus took Barabbas’ place,...
s blood had to be applied to that house. In the same way, it isn’t enough to know Jesus died on a cross. His blood must be personally applied through repentance and faith.The Lamb Was ConsumedExodus 12:8 — They ate the lamb.John 6:53 — Jesus speaks of eating His flesh and drinking His blood (receiving Him by faith).Passover Was Deliverance—and Communion Is Our MemorialPassover remembered deliverance from Egypt. God repeatedly told Israel not to forget that redemption.Exodus 12:14 — “This day shall be for you a memorial day…”1 Corinthians 11:23–25 — Communion is the memorial of our greater deliverance in Christ.The Passover Lamb’s Examination Prefigures Christ’s ExaminationHere’s a sobering thought: if you were a Hebrew in Egypt and the only thing keeping the Destroyer out of your home was the blood of a spotless lamb, how carefully would you examine that lamb?You would scrutinize it relentlessly.And that is exactly what happened to Jesus after He entered Jerusalem. He was examined by the chief priests, scribes, elders, Pharisees, Sadducees—and then by Roman authorities.The Examination Intensifies in Luke 20Luke 20:1–2 — “By what authority do you do these things?”Luke 20:21–22 — “Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?”Luke 20:33 — A trap question about the resurrection.They tried again and again—and failed. Eventually, the leaders stopped trying to trap Him and moved to arrest and kill Him. The questions turned into trials—more intense examinations.Pilate Unknowingly Inspected the Lamb and Declared Him InnocentLuke brings us to the climactic public inspection:Luke 23:13 — Pilate gathers the chief priests, rulers, and the people—this is public, formal, judicial.Luke 23:14 — “After examining him… I did not find this man guilty of any of your charges…”Luke 23:15 — “Neither did Herod… Look, nothing deserving death has been done by him.”In other words: the Lamb is inspected, and even hostile authorities can’t find a blemish.And that’s part of what makes their testimony so powerful. If Jesus’ disciples testified to His innocence, skeptics would dismiss it as bias. But Pilate and Herod are not sympathetic witnesses. They have no love for Jesus, no devotion to Him, and every motive to end this problem quickly.Yet after examination, they still cannot condemn Him.That’s why Peter later writes:1 Peter 1:18–19 — We were ransomed “with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot.”“I Will Therefore Punish and Release Him”: The Gospel in One Unjust SentenceHere is one of the most troubling lines in the account:Luke 23:16 — “I will therefore punish and release him.”It makes no sense if justice matters. If Jesus is innocent, He should not be punished at all.But that unjust sentence accidentally acts out the heart of redemption:The innocent is treated as guilty.The righteous suffers for the unrighteous.The spotless One is punished so the guilty can go free.1 Peter 3:18 — “Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous…”That is substitutionary atonement: God’s wrath fell on Christ so it would not fall on us.And if you’re thinking, “Where is the guilty one who goes free?” Luke answers immediately:Luke 23:18 — “Away with this man, and release to us Barabbas…”Before Jesus ever reached the cross, He was already stepping into the role of Substitute.Conclusion: Are You Under the Blood?Let me end with a sobering reality.Pilate affirmed Jesus’ innocence, yet Pilate was still lost. He is like someone in Egypt who agreed judgment was coming, agreed the lamb was spotless, but never applied the blood to the doorposts.Pilate is a picture of many people today. They respect Jesus. They admire His character. They feel sympathy for His suffering. They might even say, “What happened to Jesus was wrong.” But none of that saves.It is possible to:acknowledge Jesus’ innocence,affirm His righteousness,feel sorrow for His suffering,and still reject Him as Savior and King.Salvation does not come from recognizing that the Lamb is innocent. Salvation comes from being under the Lamb’s blood—through repentance and faith.So the question that matters is not, “Do you respect Jesus?”It’s not, “Do you agree He was innocent?”It’s not, “Do you feel bad about what happened to Him?”It’s this:Are you under the blood?“Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.”
s clothes, and enters their world unnoticed. The people around him don’t realize that the one serving them—cleaning floors or stocking shelves—is actually the person with all the authority.What makes the show compelling is the contrast. The boss hasn’t lost his power or position—he has simply laid aside the visible symbols of it for a time so he can identify with his employees and understand their lives.Your mind might already be going to the Incarnation, but as helpful as this illustration is, it barely scratches the surface of what Scripture describes. No CEO stops being rich or powerful when he goes undercover. But when Jesus Christ came into the world, the eternal Son of God did something infinitely greater. The One worshiped by angels was born as a baby, laid in a manger, and raised in obscurity.That is what we celebrate at Christmas—not merely a birth, but the humility of Christ. Jesus did not cling to the visible display of His glory. He willingly laid it aside to live among us and serve us.Before we can appreciate Christ’s humility, we need to understand what humility actually is, because it is one of the most misunderstood virtues in the Christian life.https://youtu.be/mjYWTBON2xQTable of contentsLesson One: Humility Isn’t Thinking Less of Ourselves—It’s Thinking of Ourselves LessLesson Two: Everything About Jesus’ Birth Revealed His HumilityLesson Three: Jesus Remained King Even When His Glory Was Laid AsideLesson Four: The King Who Humbled Himself Is Worthy of Our WorshipLesson One: Humility Isn’t Thinking Less of Ourselves—It’s Thinking of Ourselves LessMany people assume humility means thinking poorly of yourself—viewing yourself as insignificant or worthless. But that isn’t humility, because even self-loathing is still self-focused. The person who constantly thinks about how bad they are is still thinking about themselves.True humility is better described as self-forgetfulness. Instead of thinking less of ourselves, it is thinking of ourselves less—and thinking of others more. Scripture defines humility this way.It’s helpful to associate chapters of the Bible with themes:1 Corinthians 13 is the love chapterIsaiah 53 is the chapter on substitutionary atonementRomans 4 is the chapter on justification by faithPhilippians 2 is the humility chapterPaul writes:Philippians 2:3 — “Do nothing from selfish ambition or conceit, but in humility count others more significant than yourselves.”Humility is defined both negatively and positively:Negatively: stop acting from selfish ambition and conceit.Positively: intentionally elevate others in your thinking and priorities.Paul reinforces this in the next verse:Philippians 2:4 — “Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others.”Immediately after defining humility, Paul gives us the perfect example:Philippians 2:5 — “Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus.”If humility is thinking of ourselves less and others more, no one has ever embodied it more perfectly than Jesus Christ.Lesson Two: Everything About Jesus’ Birth Revealed His HumilityWhen we think of Christ’s humility, our minds often go to the cross—and rightly so. Paul writes:Philippians 2:8 — “He humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.”But Paul begins earlier—with the Incarnation.Philippians 2:6 — “Who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped.”Jesus did not begin to exist at Bethlehem. He existed eternally with the Father:John 1:1 — “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”The word form (Greek morphē) refers to essence, not appearance. Jesus possessed the very nature of God. He never surrendered His deity. Instead, He did not cling to the privileges of His divine position.The humility of Christ is seen not only in that He became man, but how He became man.He was born into poverty (Luke 2:24; Leviticus 12:8).He was born in obscurity—in Bethlehem, laid in a manger.His birth was announced to shepherds, not royalty.His mother endured public shame and lifelong accusations of illegitimacy (John 8:41).He was raised in Nazareth, a town so insignificant people said, “Can anything good come out of Nazareth?” (John 1:46).Paul summarizes it this way:Philippians 2:7 — “He emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men.”The phrase “emptied himself” comes from a single Greek word—kenoō—from which we get the term kenosis. Jesus emptied Himself:Of visible heavenly glory (John 17:5)Of unrestricted omniscience (Luke 2:52; Luke 8:45; Matthew 8:10)Of eternal riches (2 Corinthians 8:9)Of honor and praise (Psalm 22:6; Isaiah 53:3; John 1:11)Yet He never stopped being God.Lesson Three: Jesus Remained King Even When His Glory Was Laid AsideTo understand this, Scripture gives us a powerful Old Testament picture.When David brought the ark into Jerusalem (2 Samuel 6), he removed his royal robes and wore a linen ephod—the garment of a priest. He laid aside visible symbols of kingship without surrendering authority.Was David still king? Absolutely.In that moment, David foreshadowed Christ:A king who veiled glory without losing authorityA ruler who identified with his peopleA priest who offered sacrificeDavid’s humility offended Michal because he didn’t look like a king. Christ’s humility offended the world for the same reason:Isaiah 53:2–3 — “He had no form or majesty that we should look at him… He was despised and rejected by men.”Lesson Four: The King Who Humbled Himself Is Worthy of Our WorshipJesus didn’t arrive looking like a king—and He didn’t leave the world looking like one either.Matthew 27:28–31 — He was given a robe to mock Him, a crown to hurt Him, a scepter to beat Him, and a cross for a throne.Yet He never stopped being King.The sign above His head declared the truth: “Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews.”The King of kings came in a manger and left on a cross. He lived a perfect life, died as our substitute, and rose again so sinners like us could be forgiven and reconciled to God.The baby who didn’t look like a king is the only King who can save.
I can’t remember exactly when it was—probably in my late teens or early college years—that I watched The Last Temptation of Christ by Martin Scorsese. I don’t recall a single scene from it, which tells you how little lasting value it had. The movie opens with a disclaimer: “This film is not based on the Gospels, but upon a fictional exploration of the eternal spiritual conflict.” In other words, it is openly blasphemous. When Herod met Jesus, he displayed the same kind of shallow fascination—interest without repentance, curiosity without commitment.I mention this because it illustrates something that has been happening for 2,000 years: people are fascinated with Jesus.• Martin Scorsese made the movie because he was fascinated with Jesus• The novel it’s based on—even more fictional—was written by Nikos Kazantzakis, who was fascinated with Jesus• The film succeeded at the box office because the public is fascinated with JesusBut this fascination is superficial. These individuals have one thing in common: they want Jesus only for curiosity, amusement, or entertainment—not to bow before Him as Lord. If they did, they wouldn’t create or consume something that blasphemes Him. This shallow fascination is nothing new.Table of contentsThe Biblical Context of Luke 23:6–12Herod’s Long-Standing Curiosity About JesusLesson One: Curiosity Is Not CommitmentLesson Two: The Silence of Christ Is JudgmentMockery, Contempt, and Tragic IronyLesson Three: Our Expectations Shape Our ExperienceLesson Four: Jesus Is Missed by Those Looking for the Wrong ThingsConclusion: What Will We Do With Jesus?Watch or listen to the full sermon below.https://youtu.be/Gg9b016x9J8The Biblical Context of Luke 23:6–12As we work through Luke’s Gospel verse by verse, we encounter another example of fascination without faith: Herod Antipas.Herod had:• Heard the reports about Jesus• Seen how people flocked to Him• Known that the name “Jesus of Nazareth” stirred excitement, interest, and even fearLuke tells us that Herod had wanted to see Jesus for a long time—but not to repent, believe, or obey. He wanted to see a miracle and be entertained.Before Jesus’s crucifixion, He endured six trials—three Jewish and three Roman. After being examined by Annas, Caiaphas, and the Sanhedrin, Jesus was brought before Pontius Pilate. Although Pilate repeatedly declared Jesus innocent (Luke 23:4, 14–15, 22), he lacked the courage to release Him. Looking for a way out, Pilate discovered Jesus was from Galilee and sent Him to Herod Antipas, who had jurisdiction there and happened to be in Jerusalem for Passover.Herod’s Long-Standing Curiosity About JesusThis wasn’t a sudden interest. Luke 9:9 tells us:“John I beheaded, but who is this about whom I hear such things?” And he sought to see Him.That statement occurred two to three years earlier. Herod had been waiting a long time for this moment.When Jesus finally stood before him, Luke writes:“When Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad, for he had long desired to see Him… and he was hoping to see some sign done by Him” (Luke 23:8).Herod was exceedingly glad—but for the wrong reason. He wanted a miracle on demand.Lesson One: Curiosity Is Not CommitmentHerod represents those who seek entertainment rather than encounter Jesus. He wasn’t spiritually hungry; he wanted a spectacle. He treated Jesus like a court jester rather than the Judge of all the earth—like a street magician rather than the King of kings. Herod didn’t want:• Salvation• Conviction• Repentance• Submission• WorshipThis passage teaches an essential truth:Curiosity about Jesus is not the same as commitment to Jesus.There are people like Herod in every generation:• They enjoy church but avoid repentance• They admire Jesus’ teachings but resist His lordship• They appreciate Christian culture but reject Christian obedienceThis is especially evident in ultra-charismatic movements where the hunger is not for Scripture, but for the next miracle, prophecy, or emotional high. It’s just another way of wanting a Jesus who performs.Lesson Two: The Silence of Christ Is JudgmentLuke 23:9 says:“He questioned Him at some length, but He made no answer.”Jesus spoke to Pilate.Jesus spoke to the Sanhedrin.Jesus spoke to sinners and seekers.But before Herod, He was silent. This silence wasn’t weakness—it was judgment. Herod had rejected John the Baptist, the forerunner of Christ. Having rejected the messenger, he now faced the Messiah—and Christ refused to play along.When people repeatedly ignore God’s voice:• Consciences become numb• Scripture loses its force• Hearts grow callousedIf God’s Word convicts you, respond. His voice is mercy. His silence is judgment.Mockery, Contempt, and Tragic IronyLuke 23:11 records Herod’s response:“Herod with his soldiers treated Him with contempt and mocked Him. Then, arraying Him in splendid clothing, he sent Him back to Pilate.”Their mockery fulfilled prophecy (Psalm 22:7). Their ridicule ironically proclaimed Christ’s kingship.Just as Caiaphas unknowingly summarized the gospel (John 11:50) and Pilate unknowingly announced Christ’s reign (John 19:19), Herod clothed Jesus in royal robes to mock Him—yet declared the truth: Jesus is King.Herod didn’t condemn Jesus, but he didn’t release Him either. He dismissed Him. Indifference is another form of rejection.Lesson Three: Our Expectations Shape Our ExperienceHerod’s excitement vanished when Jesus refused to perform.People who come to Christ wanting:• Entertainment instead of salvation• A performer instead of a Lord• Blessings without repentanceOften, they grow bored, skeptical, disillusioned, or drift away.What gets you in the door is what keeps you in the door.If people come for entertainment, the church must keep entertaining them. But if they come hungry for God’s Word, they remain because they are being fed.Lesson Four: Jesus Is Missed by Those Looking for the Wrong ThingsLuke 23:12 records something chilling:“Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day.”The rejection of Christ united former enemies.John 1:10–11 explains it perfectly:“He was in the world… yet the world did not know Him.”Herod stood face-to-face with Jesus and missed Him completely. Like commuters rushing past Joshua Bell playing a $3.5 million Stradivarius, Herod failed to recognize greatness—not because it wasn’t there, but because he wasn’t listening.Conclusion: What Will We Do With Jesus?Herod’s shallow curiosity cost him eternal life. He was physically close to Jesus but spiritually blind.He warns us:• Don’t seek Jesus for entertainment• Don’t approach Him only out of curiosity• Don’t look for experiences without obedienceJesus is not a spectacle to observe—He is a King to obey.One day:• Herod will bow before Christ• Pilate will stand before Christ• Christ will judge the religious leadersAnd so will we. The question is not whether we are curious about Jesus, but whether we have surrendered to Him.
re in battle and a cloud of poisonous gas surrounds you, you’ll be able to breathe without fear. Without this training, facing gas in the chaos of battle might cause you to panic—and perhaps die.A similar thing happens with firefighters. They can walk into the chaos of a burning building and remain composed, not because danger is absent, but because they trust their equipment.Likewise, Jesus walks into the furnace of injustice with supernatural calm. Though beaten, mocked, blindfolded, and falsely accused, He answers with measured confidence.Why?“He continued entrusting Himself to Him who judges justly.” — 1 Peter 2:23Jesus didn’t panic. He didn’t retaliate. He didn’t defend Himself. Because He trusted the Father — and that trust produced peace even as the darkness closed in.ApplicationWhen we are falsely accused, we do not need to panic.When we are mistreated, we don’t need to retaliate.When the flames rise around us, trust in the Father enables composure.What’s in the cup comes out when it’s shaken. Trials reveal our trust in God more than anything else.Lesson Two: The Innocent One Suffered for the GuiltyPilate examines Jesus and declares:“I find no guilt in this man.” — Luke 23:4But this is only the first of several declarations of Christ’s innocence:Pilate again: “I did not find this man guilty.” (23:14)Herod: “Nothing deserving death has been done by Him.” (23:15)Pilate a third time: “I have found in Him no guilt.” (23:22)The repentant thief: “This man has done nothing wrong.” (23:41)The centurion: “Certainly this man was innocent!” (23:47)God is making something unmistakably clear:Jesus is perfectly innocent — the only One qualified to die for the guilty.If He had sin of His own, He could not take ours. Only a spotless Lamb can bear the sins of the world. Christ’s innocence is not a footnote — it is the foundation of the Gospel.Lesson Three: Jesus Isn’t on Trial — We AreA man in Paris hosted a friend from the countryside. Wanting to show his friend the city’s splendor, he took him to the Louvre to see some of the world’s greatest art, then to a symphony hall to hear a professional orchestra. At the end of the day, the friend shrugged and told his host he didn’t care much for either the paintings or the music. His host quietly replied, “They’re not on trial—you are. The world has already judged the brilliance of that art and that music. By rejecting them, you haven’t judged them; you’ve only condemned yourself.”This is the reality of Jesus’ trials. Pilate, the religious leaders, and the crowds think they are evaluating Jesus.But in reality…Their verdict does not define Him.It exposes them.The same is true for us. Jesus will not stand before us in final judgment. We will stand before Him. Our response to Christ reveals our hearts and determines our eternity.ConclusionJesus stood before Pilate as the spotless, innocent Savior — falsely accused, unjustly tried, and yet perfectly composed because He entrusted Himself to the Father. He suffered not for His own sins, but for ours.So the question remains:What will we do with Jesus?Our eternity hangs on that answer.
When Jesus was on trial before the religious leaders as the innocent Son of God, they rejected, abused, and condemned Him. Luke highlights both the depth of human depravity and the innocence of Christ, the One who endured injustice to bring sinners to God.https://youtu.be/pNbDTkUHUSATable of contentsJesus on Trial: The Larger Context of His Six TrialsThe First Jewish Trial — Before Annas (John 18:12–24)The Second Jewish Trial — Before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin (Matthew 26:57–68; Mark 14:53–65)Jesus on Trial Before the Temple Guards (Luke 22:63–65)Continuous and Increasing AbuseBlindfolded and TauntedAccusing God of BlasphemyJesus on Trial Before the Sanhedrin (Luke 22:66–71)A Verdict Already DecidedJesus Declares His Heavenly AuthorityLesson One: Human Depravity Revealed When Jesus Is on Trial1. Depravity in Their Violence2. Depravity in Their Willful Unbelief3. Depravity in Their Rejection of Jesus’s Authority4. Depravity in Their Eagerness to CondemnLesson Two: Jesus Submitted to Abuse to Save UsLesson Three: Jesus on Trial and the Logic of the TrilemmaUnderstanding LogicC.S. Lewis and the “Liar, Lunatic, or Lord” ArgumentNo Neutrality When Jesus Is on TrialConclusion: Responding to Jesus on Trial1. The Depravity of the Religious Leaders2. The Submission of ChristWhen people hear the phrase “Jesus on Trial,” they often think of the Roman governor Pilate. But before Jesus ever stood before Pilate, He endured a series of corrupt Jewish trials that revealed both the depths of human depravity and the beauty of the gospel.In Luke 22:63-71, we see the sinless Son of God—who fulfilled every prophecy, healed the sick, opened blind eyes, raised the dead, cast out demons, fed multitudes, and brought the kingdom of God near—mocked, blindfolded, beaten, and condemned by the very religious leaders who claimed to long for the Messiah.These verses expose the frightening callousness of the human heart when it resists the truth. But even more, they reveal the heart of the gospel: Christ willingly enduring abuse so that guilty sinners can receive mercy.My prayer is that as we study Jesus on trial before the Jewish leaders, we won’t just understand what happened—we’ll deepen our love for the Innocent Son of God who suffered silently in our place.Jesus on Trial: The Larger Context of His Six TrialsTo appreciate what’s happening in Luke 22, it helps to see the full picture. Think of Jesus’s arrest in Gethsemane and His crucifixion as bookends. Between them, Jesus endured six trials:Three Jewish trials before Annas, Caiaphas, and the SanhedrinThree Roman trials before Pilate, Herod, then Pilate againThese proceedings were filled with illegal procedures, false witnesses, political pressure, and profound injustice.The First Jewish Trial — Before Annas (John 18:12–24)Jesus was first taken to Annas, the former high priest who still held significant influence. There were no formal charges. Annas interrogated Jesus, hoping to trap Him. Jesus called out the illegality of questioning Him without witnesses, and one of the officers struck Him.The Second Jewish Trial — Before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin (Matthew 26:57–68; Mark 14:53–65)Next, Jesus was sent to Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin. This trial took place at night, which made it illegal according to Jewish law.Jesus was charged with blasphemy.False witnesses contradicted each other.They couldn’t condemn Jesus until He clearly affirmed that He was the Messiah.The high priest tore his robes and declared Jesus guilty.Peter’s denials took place in the courtyard outside.Luke 22:63–71 picks up with the abuse during this nighttime trial and then moves into the formal daytime trial that “legitimized,” in their minds, the verdict they already wanted.Jesus on Trial Before the Temple Guards (Luke 22:63–65)Luke 22:63 – “Now the men who were holding Jesus in custody were mocking him as they beat him.”We might expect brutal treatment from pagan Roman soldiers, but Jesus wasn’t with the Romans yet. These were Jewish temple guards—men who served in the temple, not criminals from the streets.The very people entrusted with maintaining holiness in God’s house abused the Holy One of God.Continuous and Increasing AbuseThe Greek word for “beat” indicates continuous action. This wasn’t one blow; it was repeated, ongoing violence. Jesus was struck, slapped, spat upon, and insulted again and again.In doing so, they fulfilled multiple prophecies of the Innocent Sufferer:Isaiah 50:6 – “I hid not my face from disgrace and spitting.”Isaiah 53:3 – “He was despised and rejected by men.”Psalm 22:7–8 – “All who see me mock me…”Blindfolded and TauntedLuke 22:64 – “They also blindfolded him and kept asking him, ‘Prophesy! Who is it that struck you?’”Blindfolding Jesus intensified the cruelty—He could not brace for the blows. Their mockery implied, “If You’re really a prophet, prove it.” It echoes the wilderness temptations: “If You are who You claim to be…”Ironically, the One who was blindfolded saw everything, while those with uncovered eyes were utterly blind to who He was.Accusing God of BlasphemyLuke 22:65 – “They said many other things against him, blaspheming him.”Here is the tragic reversal at the heart of Jesus on trial:God in the flesh is accused of blaspheming God.Jesus on Trial Before the Sanhedrin (Luke 22:66–71)Jewish law prohibited trials at night, so the council reconvened at daybreak to give an appearance of legality.Luke 22:66 – “When day came, the assembly of the elders of the people gathered together, both chief priests and scribes…”This was the Sanhedrin, Israel’s ruling council of seventy-one men—chief priests (mostly Sadducees), elders, and scribes (mostly Pharisees). They disagreed about many theological issues, but they were united in their hatred of Jesus.A Verdict Already DecidedLuke 22:67 – “If you are the Christ, tell us.”Compare this with:Luke 22:2 – “The chief priests and the scribes were seeking how to put him to death, for they feared the people.”They weren’t sincerely seeking truth; they were seeking grounds to justify the death sentence they already wanted.Jesus exposed their unbelief:Luke 22:67–68 – “If I tell you, you will not believe, and if I ask you, you will not answer.”Their problem was not lack of information; it was hardened hearts.Jesus Declares His Heavenly AuthorityDespite their unbelief, Jesus clearly revealed His identity:Luke 22:69 – “But from now on the Son of Man shall be seated at the right hand of the power of God.”This is one of the most important Christological statements in the New Testament. It combines two major Old Testament Messianic passages:Daniel 7:13–14 – The Son of ManThe “Son of Man” receives everlasting dominion, authority, and glory from the Ancient of Days.Psalm 110:1 – The Lord at God’s Right Hand“Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.” This is the most quoted Old Testament verse in the New Testament.By using these texts together, Jesus is effectively saying:“I am the Son of Man of Daniel 7, the One you are rejecting and abusing. I am the Lord of Psalm 110 who will sit in the position of divine authority, ruling the universe after defeating My enemies.”To any reasonable person, this should have been terrifying. But the leaders were not reasonable—they were hardened.Luke 22:70–71 – “So they all said, ‘Are you the Son of God, then?’ And he said to them, ‘You say that I am.’ Then they said, ‘What further testimony do we need? We have heard it ourselves from his own lips.’”They finally had what they wanted: words they could use to charge Jesus with blasphemy.Under Jewish law, blasphemy was punishable by death. But since Rome controlled executions, they now needed to involve Pilate. The Roman phase of Jesus on trial would soon begin.Lesson One: Human Depravity Revealed When Jesus Is on TrialScripture describes the human heart this way:Ecclesiastes 9:3 – “The hearts of the children of man are full of evil, and madness is in their hearts while they live…”In this passage, the cruelty shown to Jesus vividly displays human depravity in at least four ways.1. Depravity in Their ViolenceTheir cruelty was deliberate and enjoyed.No restraint. No fear of God. They struck and mocked Christ for their own pleasure.2. Depravity in Their Willful UnbeliefThey asked, “If You are the Christ, tell us,” but Jesus said, “If I tell you, you will not believe.”Their problem wasn’t confusion; it was refusal. They pretended to seek truth, but truth threatened their power, exposed their sin, and demanded repentance. The sinful heart hates truth when truth requires humility.3. Depravity in Their Rejection of Jesus’s AuthorityJesus said, “From now on the Son of Man will be seated at the right hand of the power of God.” He claimed to be Messiah, Judge, and King—and they responded with rage.The natural heart does not want a sovereign Christ; it wants a manageable Jesus instead of the real One.4. Depravity in Their Eagerness to Condemn“Why do we need any more testimony?” basically means, “We don’t want more evidence; we just want Him dead.”Before formal charges were presented, the guards were already beating and blaspheming Him. This was not justice—it was hatred dressed up as religion.Lesson Two: Jesus Submitted to Abuse to Save UsIf we think about extreme wickedness, we might think of Hitler and Nazi Germany. Pastor Dietrich Bonhoeffer, who opposed both, is often quoted as saying:“Silence in the face of evil is itself evil… Not to speak is to speak. Not to act is to act.”In general, that’s true. But in this scene of Jesus on trial, Christ chose a very different path....
Shimei is one of the most overlooked—but most instructive—figures in the Old Testament. His story appears briefly in 2 Samuel 16–19, and Shime's false repentance reveals one of Scripture’s most sobering truths: confession is not the same as repentance.When King David fled Jerusalem during Absalom’s rebellion, Shimei came out cursing, throwing stones, kicking up dust, and accusing David of every evil under the sun. He called David a “man of blood” and a “worthless man.” His words were harsh, hateful, and rooted in decades of bitterness toward the house of David. But after Absalom died and David returned to the throne, everything changed. Suddenly, Shimei fell on his face, declared “I have sinned,” and begged for mercy. He said all the right words—but for all the wrong reasons. In 2 Samuel 16–19, we see:why Shimei misjudged Davidhow bitterness grows like a root and destroys the heartthe danger of making accusations without hearing the whole truththe difference between confession and true repentancewhy God calls us to sincere, wholehearted repentanceShimei’s life is a warning many believers need today. His story teaches us that hurt people hurt people, that bitterness blinds us to the truth, and that confession without repentance leaves the heart unchanged. Most importantly, it points us toward the hope found in Jesus Christ, who offers forgiveness and transformation to all who truly repent.https://youtu.be/Ug8KYnqMGnATable of contentsThe Context For Shime’s False RepentanceSuffering Tempts Us To Mistreat OthersBitterness Can Cause Us to Misjudge PeopleShimei’s False AccusationsFollow Scripture When Forming ConclusionsBitterness Can Grow for DecadesFear Can Produce Confessions That Lack True RepentanceShimei’s False Repentance Is a Sobering WarningWhen I taught elementary school, I would receive my class roster a few weeks before the new school year. I always asked the teachers from the grade below for insights into the students and to learn about them. Only once do I remember feeling anxious about a particular student being on my list—and it happened during my very first year of teaching. A fourth-grade teacher looked over my roster and said, “Uh oh. You have Victoria.” He didn’t mean she was a troublemaker. He meant she was the kind of girl who posed a threat to male teachers.I was in my early twenties, single, and determined to keep her as far away from me as possible. I always assigned seats—separating talkative students and placing those who struggled near the front. I put Victoria in the back corner of the room by herself, not even in a row with other students.At the end of each day, I offered my students one of the “three H’s”: a handshake, a high-five, or a hug. Most students who start the year choosing handshakes and high-fives end up wanting hugs by the end of the year. But I doubt I ever even let Victoria touch my hand.I told my friends how concerned I was about having her in my class. One of them visited my classroom and naturally wanted to see “the dangerous girl.” I pointed to the back corner and said, “That’s her.” My friend looked and said, “That’s her? She looks fine.” I probably replied, “That’s how they all seem.”Fast-forward about five or six months. I ran into the same teacher who warned me about Victoria, but he asked, “How’s it going with Amy?”I said, “Fine. Why?”He replied, “Because I warned you about her.”I said, “I thought you warned me about Victoria.”He said, “No, Victoria’s a sweetheart. What about Amy?”I said, “I have her right in the front. She’s been fine.”Even now, the memory saddens me. I completely misjudged Victoria—and when we misjudge someone, we usually end up treating them poorly too. I share that because it’s precisely what happened with a man named Shimei. He completely misjudged David, and as a result, treated him terribly.The Context For Shime’s False RepentanceDavid experienced many low points in his life, but I believe the passage we’re about to study records one of the lowest. David has lost the throne—bad enough on its own—but the one who seized it was his own wicked son, Absalom. Much of the nation David loved and served turned against him and aligned with Absalom, including the elders of the land and David’s close friend and advisor, Ahithophel.David was forced to flee Jerusalem to escape Absalom’s attempt to murder him. He had fled from Jerusalem before becoming king because of Saul, and now he fled again after becoming king—but this time from his own son. It’s hard to imagine many moments in David’s life that could rival the grief he was experiencing. And just when it seemed things couldn’t get worse, David encountered Shimei:2 Samuel 16:5 When King David came to Bahurim (which is a town just outside Jerusalem), there came out a man of the family of the house of Saul, whose name was Shimei, the son of Gera, and as he came he cursed continually. 6 And he threw stones at David (as if cursing wasn’t enough) and at all the servants of King David, and all the people and all the mighty men were on his right hand and on his left.I’m not sure how many hands Shimei had, but it seems he had about 20 to throw that many rocks: he threw them at David, the people with David, and even David’s mighty men. If there’s anyone in the Old Testament you don’t throw stones at, it’s them, but that’s how angry Shimei was.2 Samuel 16:7 And Shimei said as he cursed, “Get out, get out (he means get out of this area where Shimei lived), you man of blood, you worthless man! 8 The Lord has avenged on you all the blood of the house of Saul, in whose place you have reigned, and the Lord has given the kingdom into the hand of your son Absalom. See, your evil is on you, for you are a man of blood.”The Hebrew word for worthless man is bᵊlîyaʿal, which was so foul a title that it became a name for the devil in the New Testament (2 Corinthians 6:15). So Shimei isn’t holding anything back. He calls David a devil to because he wants to be as offensive as possible. Shimei is so upset, because he’s “a man of the family of the house of Saul.”Suffering Tempts Us To Mistreat OthersThere were strong tribal loyalties: people from the tribe of Benjamin wanted someone from their tribe on the throne. The only thing stronger than tribal loyalties was household loyalties. Shimei wasn’t just from the tribe of Benjamin; he was part of Saul’s family. We don’t know his exact relationship to Saul, but it is probably something like a cousin. Shimei used to be part of the royal family when Saul was king. Now he’s part of a disgraced family, and he thinks it’s all David’s fault. When I read about Shimei, it reminds me of the saying, “Hurt people hurt people.”James 1 is about trials:James 1:20 The anger of man does not produce the righteousness of God.Trials can make us angry, which leads us to mistreat others.James 4:1 What causes quarrels and fights among you?...2 You desire and do not have, so you murder.When we don’t get what we want, we get angry, and it causes quarrels and fights. That’s what’s going on with Shimei.We have this funny story in our family about Johnny when he was young. Katie and I were sitting on a bench watching our children play in a park. Johnny fell off a swing, quickly sprang up, and angrily looked at the people around him. Although nobody had done anything to him, he was hurting, so he was looking for someone to hurt.When Katie and I were going over the sermon, she said, “I stub my toe and I’m looking around to see which kids aren’t working.” I appreciate my wife’s humility in sharing this, because I have definitely seen her act like this, and I’m glad she recognizes it. But we can all be like this: “I’m mad and I want someone to blame. I’m suffering and I want someone to suffer with me.”A Woman Who Slandered Me When Her Life Was Falling ApartA few years ago, a woman on the other side of the country—someone I had never met—wrote a review of one of my books on her website and then shared it on social media. Another woman who disliked me saw the review, contacted the reviewer, and began criticizing me on Facebook Messenger. I know this because the reviewer reached out to me and sent screenshots of the conversation. When I looked at the screenshots, they included the woman’s name and profile photo so that I could find her on Facebook. But I still didn’t recognize her. I showed the profile to Katie, who said she knew her.Months later, I was at an event up north and noticed a woman who I thought might be the same person. I discreetly took a couple of pictures to send to Katie and asked, “Is this her?” Katie replied, “Yes, that’s her.” At the end of the event, as the crowd was leaving—maybe a hundred people around me—I turned and she happened to be right beside me. I said hello, and she responded using my name, which caught me off guard. We began talking, and to my surprise, she was very friendly. Since tact isn’t always my strongest quality, I asked, “Have I done something to offend you?” She shared that she was offended at me because someone had talked negatively about me to her. Then it got interesting, and sad: She had several children and began crying as she described how difficult her marriage was and the struggles they were having at home.Before speaking to her, I was frustrated with her, but as she talked, I felt really bad for her. I’m not excusing gossip, slander, or mistreatment. But suffering often tempts people to mistreat others. And when we are mistreated, it may have more to do with that person’s pain than anything we’ve done. In other words, suffering tempts people to mistreat others, and we don’t always need to take it so personally.Bitterness Can Cause Us to Misjudge PeopleBecause his accusations are so wildly inaccurate, some commentators assume he must have been irrational to believe them.
King Saul’s life in 1 Samuel 22–26 reveals how unrepentant sin can destroy the mind and heart. Saul’s jealousy of David grew into paranoia, self-pity, and ultimately madness. Yet David, who walked closely with God, displayed peace and wisdom. Learn that true wisdom—and true mental and spiritual stability—come only from walking with God.https://youtu.be/lWwGBiHE5nATable of contentsSin Can Cause Mental IllnessSaul's Violent OutburstsSaul’s ParanoiaSaul’s First Mental BreakdownMy Friend’s Bipolar DisorderSaul’s Bipolar Disorder or Unrepentance?The Wisdom From Walking with GodSaul’s Change of Heart?Saul’s Second Mental BreakdownOutward Sorrow Is not Evidence of RepentanceJimmy Swaggart’s Outward SorrowNoah’s And David’s RepentanceGain Wisdom from walking with GodThe first mission trip I went on was with my previous church, Grace Baptist. We traveled with World Impact to Los Angeles, primarily for a work trip to assist them with repairs to one of their buildings. However, we also conducted some evangelism in Central City East, which is more commonly referred to as Skid Row. It contains one of the largest populations of homeless people in the United States.You can see that many of the homeless people are mentally ill. Now, let me be clear: I believe some of these individuals are mentally ill through no fault of their own. Their mental illness is no more their fault than other illnesses or diseases are anyone's fault. However, just as some illnesses and diseases are caused by sin, mental illness can also result from sin.Sin Can Cause Mental IllnessSaul is one of the most vivid portrayals of mental illness in Scripture. We can watch his mental decline throughout 1 Samuel.Saul's Violent OutburstsI believe his sickness began with his insane jealousy of David:1 Samuel 18:7 The women sang…“Saul has struck down his thousands, and David his ten thousands.” 8 Saul was very angry, and this saying displeased him. He said, “They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed thousands, and what more can he have but the kingdom?” 9 And Saul eyed David from that day on.Soon after this, there are three recorded instances of Saul trying to pin David to the wall with his spear. When Saul started to believe his son, Jonathan, was with David, he also began trying to kill him. These violent outbursts show him unraveling mentally.Saul’s ParanoiaDavid knew he was no longer safe in Jerusalem, so he fled and began hiding in the Judean wilderness. Saul went after him:1 Samuel 22:6 Now Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men who were with him. Saul was sitting at Gibeah under the tamarisk tree on the height with his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him.Saul is sitting under a tree in the shade while all his servants are standing around him. When Saul has his spear in his hand, you try to fade into the background and hope he doesn’t notice you. Now Saul begins scolding his men:1 Samuel 22:7 And Saul said to his servants who stood about him, “Hear now, people of Benjamin; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards, will he make you all commanders of thousands and commanders of hundreds,Saul is from the tribe of Benjamin, and David is from the tribe of Judah; therefore, Saul appeals to their tribal loyalties to persuade them to support him instead of David. But, knowing that’s not enough, he also tries to bribe them, letting them know that since he’s king, he’s the one who can give them land and promotions: “David is a fugitive. He’s in exile. He can’t give you anything. He has nothing to offer. Don’t support him. But I can give you whatever you want, so you should support me.” He’s like a corrupt politician1 Samuel 22:8 that all of you have conspired against me? No one discloses to me when my son makes a covenant with the son of Jesse (referring to David; Saul won’t even use his name). None of you is sorry for me or discloses to me that my son has stirred up my servant (referring to David) against me, to lie in wait, as at this day.”Notice the repetition of the words' me' and 'my,' and picture Saul saying this in a whiny voice. It must have been miserable serving Saul. This has to be the worst pity party in all of Scripture. It’s almost hard to imagine a grown man talking this way, say nothing about the king of Israel. He even said, “None of you is sorry for me.” He really thinks he’s the victim, even though he’s trying to murder David. Paranoia is one of the other hallmarks of mental illness, and Saul thinks everyone is against him: first, David, his most loyal general, then his son, Jonathan, whom he suspected of turning David against him, and now he thinks all of his men are conspiring against him. And it gets even worse. Much worse. The rest of this chapter is one of the darkest in the Old Testament. Saul becomes convinced that a town of priests is against him, so he has all of them murdered.Saul’s First Mental BreakdownThere were up to 3,500 caves and underground chambers in the Judean wilderness, and David and his men were hiding in them. You would think there’s almost no chance of Saul being able to find David, but in a dramatic example of God’s providence, Saul had to go to the bathroom, and he chose the cave where David and his men were hiding.Before Saul went to the bathroom, he took off his robe, set it on the ground, and David was able to cut off a corner of it without Saul knowing. Then, when they left the cave, David called out to Saul, told him he could have killed him, showed him the corner of the robe as evidence, and, wanting to convince Saul that he meant him no harm, he humbly compared himself to a dead dog and a flea that Saul didn’t need to worry about:1 Samuel 24:16 As soon as David had finished speaking these words to Saul, Saul said, “Is this your voice, my son David?” And Saul lifted up his voice and wept.Picture what this looked like: Saul has been trying to kill David. Now he’s crying in front of all of his men and calling David his son.My Friend’s Bipolar DisorderI have a good friend, and if it wasn’t for him, I might doubt that bipolar disorder is a real mental illness, suspecting that it is just one more worldly explanation to excuse people’s poor behavior. But I still remember the first time my friend called me about 15 years ago during one of his manic episodes. He was a completely different, unrecognizable, and unreasonable person.Over the years, there have been more phone calls, sometimes when he’s manic and other times when he’s depressed. During these episodes, he swings back and forth between mania and depression, sometimes over the course of days or even hours. He will call me and be the happiest person in the world, only to call the next day and be so depressed that he says he wants his life to end.Saul’s Bipolar Disorder or Unrepentance?Now, let’s connect this to Saul: he’s unbalanced and losing his mind, and if he were alive today and visited a psychiatrist, I don’t think it would take long before he was diagnosed with bipolar disorder.He would be told he had some hormone imbalance, a thyroid disorder, neurotransmitter issues, nutritional deficiencies, an overactive or underactive gland, or maybe some environmental issue like mold in the palace, or trauma from his past that caused his illness.But here’s the truth: While these issues might contribute to other people’s illnesses, Saul didn’t have any of these problems. His problem was unrepentance. He was a proud man who often felt sorry for himself, repeatedly played the victim, and wouldn’t turn from his sins when confronted, and it drove him crazy.1 Samuel 14:35 Saul built an altar to the Lord; it was the first altar that he built to the Lord.I read this and think, “Are you kidding me? This was the first altar Saul had ever built!” How could he grow up in Israel, become a man with a family, and have never built an altar? But it reveals how little of a relationship he had with God. When Saul didn’t slaughter all of the Amalekites, Samuel confronted him, and Saul kept referring to God as “Your God.” Saul never had a relationship with the Lord.The Wisdom From Walking with GodThere is a wisdom that comes from walking with God, and Saul didn’t have it. Proverbs is the book of wisdom, and this is one of the main themes. There are many verses I could share with you, but here are just two…Proverbs 9:10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdomWisdom begins with a relationship with the Lord. So, people who don’t know the Lord lack wisdom. They look foolish and confused.Proverbs 3:5 Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. 6 In all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make straight your paths.When we walk with the Lord, we are guided along straight paths in life. On the other hand, those who don’t walk with the Lord will lack straight paths and may face instability at best, or chaos at worst.It is one of God’s graces when we’re able to meet people who have walked with the Lord for a long time. Their lives are not absent from trials, but they are still characterized by peace and harmony. The other side of this is that if wisdom and peace come from knowing and walking with the Lord, then those who reject God, like Saul did for years, often lack these qualities. Their lives are frequently marked by turmoil and confusion, just like Saul’s.Saul’s Change of Heart?Speaking of Saul’s confused life, look at his response, and notice it sounds like an incredible change of heart:1 Samuel 24:17 He said to David, “You are more righteous than I, for you have repaid me good, whereas I have repaid you evil. 18 And you have declared this day how you have dealt well with me, in that you did not kill me when the Lord put me into your hands.
There’s something uniquely difficult about physical suffering. Pain, weakness, and aging can leave us discouraged. Satan understood this well. After taking everything from Job—his possessions and children—he still believed he hadn’t touched the area that mattered most. “Stretch out your hand and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse you to your face” (Job 2:4-5). And yet, Job didn’t curse God. The apostle Paul reminds us in 2 Corinthians 4:16-18 that while “our outer self is wasting away, our inner self is being renewed day by day.” This is behind an eternal perspective on suffering: even as our bodies grow weaker, our faith grows stronger.https://youtu.be/YSep0tx71ccTable of contentsWe Don’t Lose Heart Because Our Spirit Is StrengthenedThe Two Ways We Grow SpirituallyTake Advantage of Meetings with Senior Saints Finishing WellWe Don’t Lose Heart Because Every Trial Is Only A “Light Momentary Affliction” In Light Of EternityWe Don’t Lose Heart Because Of Our Heavenly BlessingsWe Don’t Lose Heart If We Look Forward To Our Heavenly HomeLot and Abraham: Two Men Looking for CitiesWe Don’t Lose Heart Because We’ll Be Raised With ChristLosses Throughout Our Lives, but Always Having Our Bodies, Right?We Don’t Lose Heart If We Praise God During TrialsThe Eternal Perspective on SufferingSuffering takes many forms: mental, emotional, spiritual, but few trials compare to the slow decline of our bodies. Think about everything Satan did to Job. First, he took all his possessions—the oxen, donkeys, sheep, camels, and servants. In the second attack, Satan took Job's sons and daughters.If you weren’t familiar with Job, what would you expect to be the most likely reason for Job to curse God? I would guess it would be the loss of his children. But after Job lost all his children and still hadn’t cursed God, Satan turned to Job’s health. Consider what he said to God:Job 2:4 Satan [said to] the Lord, “Skin for skin! All that a man has he will give for his life. 5 But stretch out your hand and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse you to your face.”Satan believed that if he could afflict Job’s body, he would curse God. Satan knows how difficult it is when we suffer physically. I think that’s why Paul says what he says:2 Corinthians 4:16 So we do not lose heart. Though our outer self is wasting away, our inner self is being renewed day by day.The ESV refers to the "outer self," but other translations use terms such as "outward man" or "outer person." It’s referring to our physical bodies, which are “wasting away.” The NKJV says they are "perishing," and the NASB describes them as "decaying." All of these capture how we feel as we age and our bodies break down.When we endure physical suffering, or when our bodies begin to waste away, it is tempting, as the verse states, to lose heart. There are many kinds of suffering, but there is something unique about physical suffering and watching our bodies decline. We realize that each day, we worsen and move closer to our death. It can be discouraging to think, “I’m not getting any better. I feel worse today than I did yesterday. Everything is breaking down. Tomorrow I might feel worse than I do today.”This is why the verse mentions losing heart. But, ironically, says the opposite of what we would expect: “We do not lose heart.” So, why don’t we lose heart even as our physical bodies are wasting away? Here are six reasons!We Don’t Lose Heart Because Our Spirit Is StrengthenedIn verse 16, notice the beautiful contrast Paul makes: while “our outer self is wasting away, our inner self is being renewed day by day.” We don’t like that our physical bodies age and break down, but while they do, our spirits are renewed or strengthened day by day. It’s like Paul says: “What does it matter if our body wastes away as long as our spirit gets stronger?”The Two Ways We Grow SpirituallyWhy does our spirit grow while our body deteriorates? The wasting away of our bodies is a trial, and trials are one of the two primary ways that we grow spiritually.I wish that we grew from being blessed, but while blessings are wonderful, there’s nothing in Scripture to say they help us grow. Instead, we grow from God’s Word:John 17:17 Jesus prayed, “Sanctify them (or grow them) in the truth; your word is truth.”Ephesians 5:26 states that Christ sanctifies and cleanses His bride, the church, through the washing of water with the word.And the other way we grow is from trials:James 1:2 Count it all joy, my brothers, when you meet trials of various kinds, 3 for you know that the testing of your faith produces steadfastness. 4 And let steadfastness have its full effect, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing.And few trials are tougher than watching our bodies waste away. But while the outward is fading, the inward is being strengthened and renewed. I have seen this happen many times over the years. Beautiful saints approach graduation, and we might expect them to struggle with their faith and perhaps question God. However, it seems their faith actually grows stronger as their bodies weaken.Take Advantage of Meetings with Senior Saints Finishing WellThere are meetings that people would never miss. If they received an invitation from the President or the Queen of England, they would move heaven and earth to attend. But I would say that when you have the chance to meet with a senior saint nearing the end of their life, that is a meeting you should never miss. In fact, I don’t think it’s too much to say that you probably will never have any meetings in your life that offer you as much as these do, or that you will remember as vividly.I don’t know how many meetings I’ve had over the last 15 years here. I did the math yesterday, and if it’s five meetings per week, which is quite conservative, that’s 4000 meetings. I can’t remember 99% of those meetings, but I bet I can remember every sacred meeting I’ve had with saints approaching the finish line.When Katie and I returned from visiting Charlie and Peggy yesterday, we walked in, and one of the kids asked, “How was it?” Katie replied, “I’ll never forget it." That captures how you feel when you have the privilege of being with senior saints as they near the end of their race.We Don’t Lose Heart Because Every Trial Is Only A “Light Momentary Affliction” In Light Of Eternity2 Corinthians 4:17 For (or because) this light momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison, 18 as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen. For the things that are seen are transient, but the things that are unseen are eternal.Katie and I really like Brian Regan. He has a joke about doctors. He says they can be very rude. They walk in and ask the first question, “What seems to be the problem?” as if there is nothing wrong, just as it seems to you. The question dismisses your suffering. This joke comes to mind when I read this verse. Paul says we are experiencing a “light momentary affliction.” It’s not that bad; no big deal.Could you imagine encouraging someone with this? “Hey, I know you’re going through this trial, and it seems terrible and maybe even excruciating, but I want to let you know it is only a light, momentary affliction.” If we were teaching people to counsel others, we would tell them not to say this. But it’s not some insensitive, oblivious, ignorant counselor saying it. It’s God saying it through Paul!So you say, “Well, maybe this is only about trials that are light and momentary versus ones that are terribly painful and difficult?” No, this is about trials that are terrible, painful, and difficult:2 Corinthians 4:8 We are afflicted in every way (suffering every way you can imagine), but not crushed; perplexed, but not driven to despair; 9 persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed; 10 always carrying in the body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be manifested in our bodies. 11 For we who live are always being given over to death for jesus' sake (living on the verge of death), so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh. 12 So death is at work in us (so close to death they say it is at work in them), but life in you.Paul uses the word "we" because he’s also talking about his traveling companions. Being with Paul meant suffering greatly. So, how could Paul say they were experiencing light, momentary afflictions? He had an eternal perspective. It wasn’t so much about how he viewed his suffering as it was about how he saw his future. Let me say that again: It wasn’t so much about how he viewed his suffering but how he saw his future.He knew that someday all his suffering would end, and he would enjoy eternity, and this belief helped him see every trial as a light, momentary affliction. And he wants us to adopt this eternal perspective as well. Notice the repetition of the word "eternal":2 Corinthians 4:17 For this light momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison, 18 as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen. For the things that are seen are transient, but the things that are unseen are eternal.Without an eternal, heavenly perspective, all we see is an earthly, temporary one, so we view only the trials that are present. This makes every trial feel heavy and difficult, rather than light and fleeting. However, with an eternal perspective, even the worst trials become light and temporary afflictions. That may sound hard to believe, especially when you're in the middle of a tough trial, but it’s true. And if there’s one specific trial that can give us an eternal outlook, it's the wasting away of our bodies. We are constantly reminded of our own mortality and the fleeting nature of time.
Saul’s confession in 1 Samuel 15 sounded spiritual—but it wasn’t repentance. Learn how fearing people replaces fearing God, why obedience is better than sacrifice, and how true confession brings mercy.https://youtu.be/wCw0Fmarhk0Table of contentsThe Background to Saul’s Hollow ConfessionA Confession With An Excuse Is An ExcuseWe Obey What We FearReject God and Be Rejected By GodWe Should Submit To God’s DisciplineSaul’s Ongoing RebellionSaul’s Second Hollow ConfessionSaul’s Concern with AppearancesWe Shouldn’t Confess To Get SomethingWhy David Was Not “Better” Than SaulDavid Was Better Than Saul Because He RepentedDavid Was Better Than Saul Because He Knew GodMaybe you’ve noticed that when public figures or large corporations apologize, their apologies sound, let’s say, strange. They say things like, “Mistakes were made,” or “If anyone was offended, we’re sorry.”It’s the kind of apology that sounds good at first, until you realize nobody’s actually taking responsibility for anything. It’s carefully worded to protect image and reputation. The goal isn’t ownership of fault; instead, it’s damage control. There’s an appearance of humility without actually being humble. They want forgiveness without admitting guilt.We might roll our eyes at these kinds of hollow apologies, but, if we’re honest, we can do the same thing spiritually. We say, “I’m sorry, Lord,” but what we really mean is, “I don’t like the consequences.”This is precisely what happened with Saul. When he said, “I have sinned,” he didn’t mean, “I am broken over my sin.” He meant, “I’ve been caught, and I want to look good in front of the people.” His confession wasn’t repentance; it was reputation management.The Background to Saul’s Hollow ConfessionGod commanded Saul to destroy the Amalekites and everything that belonged to them. He defeated the Amalekites, but allowed some to live and kept some of their valuable stuff. One of Saul’s most significant problems is that he didn’t understand that partial obedience is disobedience, and if I had more room in the sermon, I would have made that a lesson. God sent the prophet Samuel to confront Saul:1 Samuel 15:12 And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning. And it was told Samuel, “Saul came to Carmel, and behold, he set up a monument for himself and turned and passed on and went down to Gilgal.”This is unbelievable: Saul was in the midst of disobeying God, yet he set up a monument for himself. Hopefully, I don’t have to tell you that even when we obey God, it is a bad idea to set up a monument for ourselves. Clearly, Saul is feeling pretty good about himself:1 Samuel 15:13 And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul said to him, “Blessed be you to the Lord. I have performed the commandment of the Lord.”I don’t know whether Saul thought he obeyed the Lord or if he was just trying to convince Samuel that he obeyed. He seems to me like the kid who’s sent to clean his room, and when his parents walk in, he exclaims, “Look, I cleaned my room!” hoping to convince the parents he actually did. It didn’t work with Samuel:1 Samuel 15:14 And Samuel said, “What then is this bleating of the sheep in my ears and the lowing of the oxen that I hear?”Let’s think the best and imagine that Saul really believed that he obeyed God. But when Samuel said this to him, it’s obvious he didn’t, so this is when he should have confessed and repented. Instead, he made excuses, shifted blame, and even argued:1 Samuel 15:15 Saul said, “They have brought them from the Amalekites, for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen to sacrifice to the Lord your God, and the rest we have devoted to destruction.” 16 Then Samuel said to Saul, “Stop! I will tell you what the Lord said to me this night.” And he said to him, “Speak.”Saul blamed the people for everything that was spared and took credit for everything destroyed:Samuel wouldn’t put up with Saul’s excuses,
Have you ever thought you could keep a sin hidden—something no one would ever find out about? That’s exactly what Achan believed in Joshua 7. He took what God had forbidden, buried it beneath his tent, and assumed it would remain secret. But what Achan tried to hide ended up destroying his family, weakening his nation, and separating him from God. The story of Achan’s hidden sin reveals a sobering truth: there is no such thing as private disobedience. Every hidden sin eventually comes to light, and the cost is always greater than we expect. Yet, this passage also reminds us of God’s mercy for those who confess and forsake their sin before it’s too late.https://youtu.be/GhLgEMyzmLoTable of contentsThe Background: Israel’s Victory and WarningHidden Sin and Defeat at AiUnrepentant Sin Prevents ProsperityAchan’s Opportunity to RepentThe Pattern of Sin: Seeing, Coveting, TakingSin Often Begins with the EyesConfess Sin Before It’s ExposedDon’t Test God to Expose Your SinSin Always Affects More Than Just the SinnerThe Tragedy and the WarningConclusion: Confess Early, Repent Fully, Walk Freely🔑 Key TakeawayHave you ever thought you could do something in private that wouldn’t affect anyone else? Maybe you told yourself, “Nobody will know, and nobody will get hurt.”That’s what Achan thought. His story in Joshua 7 is one of the most sobering in the Bible—a reminder that sin is never private, and that confession is always better than concealment. Achan’s hidden sin didn’t just destroy him; it brought defeat to his nation and death to his family.The Background: Israel’s Victory and WarningAfter Israel conquered Jericho—the most fortified city in Canaan—Joshua gave a clear command:Joshua 6:18“But you, keep yourselves from the things devoted to destruction, lest when you have devoted them you take any of the devoted things and make the camp of Israel a thing for destruction and bring trouble upon it.”The wealth of Jericho was to be dedicated to God. But Achan disobeyed.Joshua 7:1“But the people of Israel broke faith in regard to the devoted things, for Achan… took some of the devoted things. And the anger of the Lord burned against the people of Israel.”Achan took what belonged to God and hid it under his tent. He thought no one would know—but his private rebellion brought public disaster.Hidden Sin and Defeat at AiAfter their victory at Jericho, Israel attacked the small city of Ai, confident of another easy win. But instead, they were defeated—36 men died, and Israel’s courage melted away.Joshua cried out to God, asking why. The Lord answered:Joshua 7:11“Israel has sinned… They have stolen and lied and put [the devoted things] among their own belongings.”Notice: God didn’t say Achan sinned—He said Israel sinned.This shows that the sin of one person can bring suffering to many.Unrepentant Sin Prevents ProsperityGod told Joshua that Israel would continue to lose until the sin was removed. This truth still applies today: unrepentant sin hinders God’s blessing.Proverbs 28:13“Whoever conceals his transgressions will not prosper, but he who confesses and forsakes them will obtain mercy.”Psalm 66:18“If I had cherished iniquity in my heart, the Lord would not have listened.”Isaiah 59:2“Your iniquities have made a separation between you and your God…”Sin cuts off our fellowship with God. Like Israel, we lose spiritual strength until the sin is confessed and removed.Unconfessed sin affects every area of life—our marriages, families, finances, work, and spiritual growth.Achan’s Opportunity to RepentGod revealed the guilty man through a process—tribe by tribe, clan by clan, family by family—until Achan was singled out.He had multiple opportunities to repent. When Joshua commanded Israel to consecrate themselves (set themselves apart from sin), Achan should have confessed. But he stayed silent.Finally,
In Numbers 22, Balaam said, “I have sinned,” but he never truly repented. His story is one of the clearest examples in Scripture of a person who sounded spiritual while living in disobedience. Discover how Balaam’s words expose the danger of empty confession and reveal God’s call to genuine repentance and obedience through Christ.🎥 Watch the Sermon:https://youtu.be/9uql1s1Se-oTable of contentsBalak’s Fear and Balaam’s TemptationAsking God to Approve SinRationalizing DisobedienceLeaving the Door Open to TemptationWhen Temptation Appeals to PrideWhen Words Sound Spiritual but Hearts Are DisobedientActions Must Match WordsWhen God Allows What We DemandGod’s Perfect vs. Permissive WillA Prophet Rebuked by His DonkeyWhen Balaam Said, “I Have Sinned”The Hebrew Meaning of “Turn Back” (šûḇ)True Repentance Means Real ChangeBalaam’s False Confession vs. Jesus’ True CompassionMean It When You Say “I Have Sinned”Have you ever heard someone say, “I’m sorry,” but you knew they didn’t mean it? Maybe they were only sorry they got caught, not truly sorry for what they did.Sadly, the same thing happens spiritually. Many people say to God, “I have sinned,” but their hearts never change. Their words sound right, but their repentance isn’t real.That’s what we’ve been studying—people in Scripture who said, “I have sinned,” but never repented. We’ve already looked at Judas and Pharaoh. Today we’ll look at Balaam, a man who shows us how easy it is to sound spiritual while walking in disobedience. His story reminds us that repentance is not just what we say to God—it’s what we do in response to Him.Balak’s Fear and Balaam’s TemptationNumbers 22 introduces two main figures:Balak, king of Moab, who feared Israel after seeing their victories.Balaam, a prophet believed to have power to bless or curse.Since Balak couldn’t defeat Israel militarily, he turned to spiritual warfare—hoping Balaam could curse them. Balak represents Satan’s strategy: when he can’t destroy God’s people through force, he tempts them through compromise.Asking God to Approve SinWhen Balak’s messengers offered Balaam money to curse Israel, Balaam should have refused immediately. Instead, he entertained the offer:“Lodge here tonight, and I will bring back word to you, as the Lord speaks to me.” – Numbers 22:8He asked God a question he already knew the answer to.“I will bless those who bless you, and him who dishonors you I will curse.” – Genesis 12:3Rationalizing DisobedienceBalaam’s mistake is one we often repeat—asking God to bless what He’s already forbidden.We might rationalize our disobedience with questions like:“I wonder if God wants me to marry this unbeliever.”“Maybe it’s fine if I live with this person before marriage.”“Perhaps I can repay this person for what they did to me.”When we ask for permission instead of obedience, we’re not seeking God’s will—we’re resisting it.Leaving the Door Open to TemptationAfter God clearly said no, Balaam told the messengers:“The Lord has refused to let me go with you.” – Numbers 22:13Notice the difference between “I won’t go” and “God won’t let me go.” One reveals conviction; the other reveals compromise.When we leave temptation unresolved, it returns stronger. Balak sent even more prestigious princes, offering greater honor and wealth. That’s how sin works—what we refuse once returns with greater appeal the next time.“Give no place to the devil.” – Ephesians 4:27“Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” – James 4:7If we don’t resist completely, temptation won’t flee—it will persist.When Temptation Appeals to PrideBalak’s message flattered Balaam:“I will greatly honor you and do whatever you say.”It appealed to his pride. Temptation often does.“I came out to meet you, to seek you eagerly, and I have found you.” – Proverbs 7:15Flattery blinds us to danger.
When Pharaoh’s false repentance is compared with Abraham’s obedience, the midwives’ courage, and Moses’ intercession, we learn what genuine fear of God looks like—and why fear of God produces obedience. We should examine ourselves because repeated unrepentance can lead to a hardened heart, just as it did with Pharaoh.https://youtu.be/a-ue7H8kTz8Table of ContentsIntroduction: History and PharaohJudas, Pharaoh, and the Pattern of False RepentanceAbraham and the Fear of GodThe Hebrew Midwives: Fear That Produces ObediencePharaoh’s False Repentance: Exodus 9–10Lessons from Pharaoh’s RepentanceFear of God Produces ObediencePractical TakeawaysIntroduction: History and PharaohIn 1938, Europe stood on the brink of war. Hitler demanded the Sudetenland, a German-speaking region of Czechoslovakia. Britain had promised to defend its ally, but Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain changed his mind. Instead of supporting Czechoslovakia, Chamberlain appeased Hitler, hoping to avoid war. The Munich Agreement allowed Hitler to take the Sudetenland.Chamberlain returned to Britain declaring “peace for our time,” but the victory was hollow. Within months, Germany occupied the rest of Czechoslovakia, and a year later, Germany invaded Poland, beginning World War II.Pharaoh in Exodus provides a striking biblical example of changing one’s mind wrongly. Pharaoh changed his mind 11 times—10 during the plagues and once afterward—and it ended tragically when he and his army were swallowed in the Red Sea.Judas, Pharaoh, and the Pattern of False RepentanceLast week, we studied Judas’ betrayal, who said:“I have sinned,”—Matthew 27:3-5without truly repenting. Pharaoh’s account illustrates false repentance, where words are spoken but the heart does not turn.Abraham and the Fear of GodConsider Abraham in Genesis 22. God commanded him to sacrifice Isaac, yet an angel stopped him at the last moment:“Do not lay your hand on the boy…for now I know that you fear God, seeing you have not withheld your son, your only son, from me.”—Genesis 22:12Abraham’s obedience was rooted in his fear of God, which outweighed even his love for Isaac. James 2:23 calls Abraham a friend of God.The Hebrew Midwives: Fear That Produces ObedienceIn Exodus 1, Pharaoh commanded the Hebrew midwives to kill newborn boys:“When you serve as midwife…if it is a son, you shall kill him…But the midwives feared God and did not do as the king of Egypt commanded them.”—Exodus 1:16-17The midwives demonstrate that fear of God can outweigh fear of man, producing obedience even under life-threatening circumstances.Application TodayShare the gospel despite fear of rejection.Stand against gossip or immorality even when peers oppose us.Make decisions based on God’s will, not societal pressure.Pharaoh’s False Repentance: Exodus 9–10After seven plagues, Pharaoh finally said:“This time I have sinned; the LORD is in the right, and I and my people are in the wrong.”—Exodus 9:27Pharaoh’s repentance was shallow. He wanted only the hail to stop:“Plead with the Lord, for there has been enough of God's thunder and hail. I will let you go, and you shall stay no longer.”—Exodus 9:28Moses immediately recognized the problem:“But as for you and your servants, I know that you do not yet fear the Lord God.”—Exodus 9:30Pharaoh repeated this pattern with each plague. He confessed, pleaded, even asked for forgiveness—but once relief came, he hardened his heart again (Exodus 10:20). This is a clear example of false repentance: confession motivated by fear of consequences rather than genuine sorrow.Lessons from Pharaoh’s RepentanceRepenting without fear of God is temporary.Avoid minimizing your sin. Pharaoh often implied his sin was minor or isolated.Desperation alone is not true repentance. Confession must come from genuine sorrow and comm...
Peter wept, Judas died—but what made the difference between repentance and regret? Explore the powerful contrast between Peter and Judas, understanding how godly grief leads to repentance and salvation, while worldly grief leads to death. When Peter wept bitterly, his sorrow led him back to Christ, but when Judas experienced regret, his grief without repentance ultimately led him to destruction. Understanding the difference between repentance and regret is essential for every believer.https://youtu.be/GhpkEye1qS0Table of contentsAn X-Ray Machine for the Heart Would Be Needed for Peter and JudasTwo Kinds of Faith and GriefPeter’s Godly Grief Produced RepentanceWorldly Grief (Unrepentance) Can Produce Multiple DeathsJudas’s Worldly Grief Produced His DeathWe Underestimate the Consequences of SinWhen Peter Pleased the LordExperiencing Regret Isn’t RepentanceWhat Made Peter Repentant But Judas Unrepentant?Earlier this year, Charis was playing in her very first and last softball game. She was running around the bases, and when she slid into home, the catcher fell on the lower half of her leg. She screamed, “I broke my leg.” Turns out she was right. One of the most common conflicts in our marriage concerns how hurt our children truly are. Katie says I always say two words: “They’re fine.” I feel like she always thinks they’re about to die. Maybe other marriages experience the same.The X-ray machine was invented on November 8, 1895. Thank God Katie and I were not married before that, because I can only imagine the arguments we would have about whether our children’s bones were broken or not.Before the advent of the X-ray machine, doctors had to rely on observation, palpation, and patient symptoms to diagnose broken bones. Can you imagine having a broken bone and the doctor wants to diagnose it by pushing on the area to see if he can find the break?An X-Ray Machine for the Heart Would Be Needed for Peter and JudasImagine there was an X-ray machine that allowed us to look into people, not to see their bones, but to see their hearts, and in particular, whether they are repentant:Psalm 51:17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise.If I can push this analogy a little further, imagine that instead of seeing whether people had broken bones, we could see whether they had broken hearts. Without this, we are like doctors before the X-ray machine: we are forced to guess. The difficulty is that people may appear outwardly repentant without being truly repentant inwardly. Let me illustrate this by asking who I’m describing below:A well-known man received one of the most unique opportunities in all of history when Jesus asked him to become one of the twelve disciples. In accepting the invitation, he was able to be with the Son of God day and night. He became a student of the world’s greatest Teacher. When Jesus’ enemies tried to trap Him with penetrating questions, he heard Jesus’ profound theological answers. He saw miracles that showed Jesus’s authority over death, nature, demons, and disease. Jesus gave him some of the same divine power to cast out demons and perform miracles that Jesus Himself used. This man witnessed Jesus’ love, grace, and mercy firsthand. But after experiencing all this, only hours before Jesus’s crucifixion, he betrayed Jesus in a strong, convincing way. Then he felt great sorrow.If you say Judas, you are right. If you say Peter, you are right. Judas betrayed Jesus to the religious leaders for money. Peter denied knowing Jesus to save himself. Is there much difference between betraying Jesus and denying Him? Not really! And they were both really grieved about it later. In fact, I would argue that Judas looked even more grieved than Peter.So here’s the critical question: how could a man be as grieved as Judas, yet remain unrepentant? The answer is in 2 Corinthians 7:8-10:
Peter wept bitterly because God turned his failure into repentance. Explore why Peter wept bitterly (Luke 22:61–62). A single, providential look from Jesus pierced his heart, and brokenness became the path to restoration (Psalm 51:17; John 21). If you’ve failed publicly or privately, there is hope: the same Savior who saw Peter sees you. Peter wept bitterly—and grace met him there.https://youtu.be/RgcgFxbg4AMTable of contentsWe're All Unrecognizable At TimesWhen Peter Was UnrecognizableGod Works Providentially in Our Lives to Produce RepentanceTwo Examples of God’s Providence in ScripturePeter Wept Bitterly Because of God’s ProvidenceWhen Peter Wept Bitterly, God Was Pleased With His Broken and Contrite HeartOur Greatest Ministry Might Be After Our Greatest FailureTwo Encouragements from When Peter BitterlyI know some people can’t watch scary movies. Whenever there’s a scary part, they look away or put their hands over their eyes. My father-in-law, Rick, has a similar problem, but with movies with awkward scenes. When people are embarrassing themselves really badly, he can’t watch.I learned this years ago when we were watching Mrs. Doubtfire at his house in Northern California, where Katie and I grew up. In the movie, Robin Williams loses custody of his children. Desperate to spend more time with them, he disguises himself as an elderly British nanny named Mrs. Doubtfire so he can be hired to care for them. At one moment in the movie, his prosthetic mask slips off, revealing his identity to his ex-wife and children. It’s humiliating, and when I looked over at my father-in-law on the couch, he had his hands over his face and said he couldn’t watch.There’s a moment from David’s life that my father-in-law wouldn’t be able to watch because it’s so embarrassing. David was fleeing from Saul. No place in Israel felt safe, so he chose to hide in enemy territory with the Philistines, where he knew Saul wouldn’t chase after him:1 Samuel 21:10 David rose and fled that day from Saul and went to Achish the king of Gath. 11 And the servants of Achish said to him, “Is not this David the king of the land? Did they not sing to one another of him in dances, ‘Saul has struck down his thousands, and David his ten thousands’?”Gath is one of the Philistines’ principal cities, where Goliath was from. This was the song they sang about David, and the ten thousands he defeated were Philistines. So it didn’t take long for them to recognize him.1 Samuel 21:12 And David took these words to heart and was much afraid of Achish the king of Gath. 13 So he changed his behavior before them and pretended to be insane in their hands and made marks on the doors of the gate and let his spittle run down his beard.David is understandably afraid they’re going to kill him. This is the moment my father-in-law has to look away. He started clawing at the doors of the gates, acting like a madman, letting drool run down his beard. In Scripture, there are examples of people suffering or being punished, but in terms of sheer embarrassment, I don’t think anything beats this account.We're All Unrecognizable At TimesA few chapters later, Nabal, the fool, cut the beards of David’s men. David was so angry that he went to kill him. You say, “Wow, he wanted to kill someone for cutting his men’s beards?” In the ancient Middle East, a man’s strength and dignity were often associated with his beard. Drooling in one’s beard was considered a horrible indignity, but that’s how desperate David was. It worked:1 Samuel 21:14 Then Achish said to his servants, “Behold, you see the man is mad. Why then have you brought him to me? 15 Do I lack madmen, that you have brought this fellow to behave as a madman in my presence? Shall this fellow come into my house?”It was taboo to afflict crazy people because others believed God had already afflicted the person, and man shouldn’t intervene in God’s judgment.
When Peter denies Christ, Scripture exposes a sober path from pride to prayerlessness, to rash self-confidence, and finally to denial. Learn how Peter's three denials of Christ become a gracious warning for every disciple—so we “watch and pray” instead of falling. Drawing from the text and historical context, we can trace sin's downward spiral.https://youtu.be/cerQpiF4JGITable of contentsThe Groundwork Is Laid Before The Sin Is Committed.Four Ways the Groundwork for Peter’s Denials Was LaidFirst, Peter Denies Christ Because He Ignored Jesus’s Warning.Second, Peter Denies Christ Because He Was ProudThird, Peter Denies Christ Because He Failed To Pray.Fourth, Peter Denies Christ Because He Acted RecklesslyThe Context for Peter’s DenialsSin Often Begets Worse SinPeter’s Example Should Make Us Sober, Not ProudFour Ways to Learn from PeterFirst, Peter didn’t listen to Jesus.Second, Peter was proud.Third, Peter was self-deceived.Fourth, Peter was unprepared.Soon after I became a Christian, I started reading the Bible regularly. The approach I took was to read a book in the Old Testament and then a book in the New Testament: Genesis, Matthew, Exodus, Mark, Leviticus, Luke. But then something happened: my friend Elwyn said, “Have you read about David?” I didn’t even know where to read about David. He told me I had to read 1 and 2 Samuel. I trusted Elwyn, so I interrupted my Bible reading plan and began these two books.I reached 2 Samuel 11 when David committed adultery and murder, and I didn’t think I was reading about David anymore. I wondered who the imposter was. David hadn’t been perfect up to that point, but I sure didn’t think he was capable of these horrible sins.As I reread about David over the following years, I saw the groundwork for his adultery. By the time David saw Bathsheba, he already had about twenty wives and concubines. There was no way this sort of compromise wouldn’t catch up to him. He was so used to taking women that didn’t belong to him that by the time he saw Bathsheba, she was just one more woman in that long list.David's practice of adding wives showed a lack of restraint and an indulgence of his passions. Staying home from the battle just provided the opportunity for David’s indulgence to reveal itself.The Groundwork Is Laid Before The Sin Is Committed.Was there any groundwork for David’s sin of murder? No. I would say it was the opposite. David repeatedly resisted murdering Saul, even when it looked like it was something he should do. When Saul was in the cave:1 Samuel 24:4 [David’s men] said to him, “Here is the day of which the Lord said to you, ‘Behold, I will give your enemy into your hand, and you shall do to him as it shall seem good to you.’”And it did look like God delivered Saul into David’s hands. But David restrained himself. When David snuck into Saul’s camp:1 Samuel 26:8 Abishai said to David, “God has given your enemy into your hand this day. Now please let me pin him to the earth with one stroke of the spear, and I will not strike him twice.”Again, it did look like God had delivered Saul into David’s hands. But David restrained Abishai.So, how do we explain David murdering Bathsheba’s husband, Uriah? David didn’t murder Uriah because he was a bloodthirsty man who couldn’t control himself, despite what Shimei said when he was throwing rocks and insults at David (2 Samuel 16:5-13). Instead, David murdered Uriah because Bathsheba was pregnant and he wanted to hide his adultery. His sin had gotten so far out of hand that he didn’t want to turn back. The groundwork for David’s sin of murder was laid when he was committing adultery.Here’s another example with the foolish young man who committed adultery with the harlot:Proverbs 7:8 [the foolish young man] passing along the street near her corner, taking the road to her house 9 in the twilight, in the evening, at the time of night and darkness. 10 And behold,
Jesus faced the power of darkness at Gethsemane—Judas’s betrayal, the arrest, and the cosmic clash of light vs. darkness—while showing that the power of darkness is limited to an “hour” under God’s sovereign plan.https://youtu.be/6cCpZlgUQIgTable of contentsLight and Darkness Are Metaphors for Good and EvilJudas Went Out When “It Was Night”Jesus Knew the Hour of Darkness Was ComingA High Priest Who Sympathizes with BetrayalJesus’s Kindness to His BetrayerChoosing the Physical Over the SpiritualActing Hastily Often Causes ProblemsMisdirected Zeal with Peter, Josiah, and Maybe UsJesus’s ComposureJesus’s Rebuke to the Religious LeadersThe Power of Darkness Is When Satan “Bruises Jesus’s Heel”The Power of Darkness Is Limited to One HourGrowing up, I read The Lord of the Rings and The Chronicles of Narnia. If you asked most people about popular fiction books with Christian themes, they would likely point to these stories. They are classic tales of good versus evil.One thing I appreciate about them is that good always looks good, and evil always looks evil. You never have to guess who the good guys and bad guys are. Even when a good character like Boromir, in a moment of weakness, tries to take the ring from Frodo, or when Edmund denies Narnia’s existence to Peter and Susan to hide his relationship with the White Witch, their actions seem wrong. But I don’t think most media portrays this well, with sins like fornication and violence often being celebrated.When Judas betrayed Jesus, there was no mistaking the distinction between good and evil. Ultimately, Jesus describes the people’s actions as "the power of darkness.”Light and Darkness Are Metaphors for Good and EvilMany verses in the Bible teach that light and darkness are metaphors for good and evil. Here are a few examples:Isaiah 5:20 Woe to those who call evil good and good evil, who put darkness for light and light for darkness!Darkness is associated with evil, while light is associated with good.John 3:19 The light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light because their works were evil.People don’t reject Jesus because they don’t believe in Him. They reject Him, the light of the world, because they love darkness, referring to their sins, more than Him.Acts 26:18 Open their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God.’Paul associated salvation with turning from darkness to light.Romans 13:12 Let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light.Again, darkness is used as a metaphor for evil, and light is employed as a metaphor for righteousness.1 I could provide more examples, but you get the picture.Judas Went Out When “It Was Night”This is the Last Supper, just hours before Jesus' arrest. There’s a detail that’s only found in John’s Gospel:John 13:27 Then after he (referring to Judas) had taken the morsel, Satan entered into him. Jesus said to him, “What you are going to do, do quickly.”...30 So, after receiving the morsel of bread, he (Judas) immediately went out. And it was night.There are seven instances of demon possession in the Gospels, but this is the only instance of Satan entering someone. The phrase “It was night” isn’t just a description of when this happened physically. It is a description of what is happened spiritually: darkness has come. Many commentaries make this point. Here are a few:The Moody Bible Commentary: “Darkness had descended both literally and symbolically.”2John MacArthur: “It was the hour for Judas to be handed over completely to the power of darkness.”3The Berean Study Bible: “The mention of 'night' is not merely a time indicator but carries deep symbolic meaning…night represents spiritual darkness and evil. Judas's departure into the night underscores his alignment with darkness.”Before Judas left the Last Supper,
Jesus as the Last Adam is one of the most powerful truths in Scripture, as Christ came to save us from the consequences of Adam's sin in the Garden of Eden. Unpack Jesus as the Last Adam from 1 Corinthians 15:45, Romans 5:12-20, and Luke 22:42–43, learning how the obedience of Christ brought redemption where the first Adam brought sin and death.https://youtu.be/Tyi-1PlNKgETable of contentsJesus Is the Last AdamThe Last Adam Had to Resist the DevilGod’s Wrath Builds Up Against UsThe Last Adam’s Agony in the Garden of GethsemaneThe Last Adam Had to Consume God’s WrathThe Last Adam Wanted Us to Know There’s No Other Way for Man to Be SavedJesus Drinks the Cup of God's Wrath for Us or We Drink ItWe forget things, so it’s good to be reminded. That’s why, throughout the New Testament, we are reminded of spiritual truths. Here are two examples of many I could give you:1 Corinthians 15:1 I would remind you, brothers, of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand.Paul wanted to remind us of the gospel, which I don’t think we could be reminded of too many times.2 Peter 1:12 I intend always to remind you of these qualities, though you know them and are established in the truth that you have.Peter’s referring to the qualities he mentioned earlier: virtue, knowledge, self-control, steadfastness, godliness, brotherly affection, and love. Then he says:2 Peter 1:13 I think it right, as long as I am in this body, to stir you up by way of reminder.As long as Peter’s alive, he’s going to keep reminding believers. So, when I preach, I like reminding people of truths that they’ve heard many times before. It is a joy for me to be reminded of truths in my studying, and then it is a joy for me to remind people of these truths when I preach. But I also hope I can help people see new things that they haven’t seen before. This is one of my other joys when studying.Helping people see new things in the Gospels can be difficult because they are the most familiar area of Scripture. And beyond that, Jesus praying in the garden of Gethsemane is one of the most familiar accounts in the Gospels. But there is something deep and powerful in this account that I hope prevents people from reading this account the same. It requires looking past Jesus in the garden of Gethsemane to the first Adam in the garden of Eden. That’s where this account truly begins.Jesus Is the Last AdamJesus has over 200 names in Scripture. We know Him as the Son of God, Son of Man, Lamb of God, and Prince of Peace. But a lesser-known title is the Last Adam:1 Corinthians 15:45 Thus it is written, “The first man Adam became a living being”; the last Adam (referring to Jesus) became a life-giving spirit…47 The first man was from the earth, a man of dust; the second man (referring to Jesus) is from heaven.The clearest passage contrasting Jesus and Adam is in Romans 5:Romans 5:12 Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned 13 for sin indeed was in the world before the law was given, but sin is not counted where there is no law. 14 Yet death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression of Adam, who was a type of the one who was to come.Adam is a type of Jesus. For something to serve as a type of Christ, it must look like Christ. You might be quick to say, “Then how could Adam serve as a type of Christ because Adam looks like the opposite of Christ?” But there are many ways Adam serves as a dramatic type of Christ:Adam and Jesus were the only two people in all of human history created without a sinful nature; they are the only ones to enter the world sinlessly.Adam is the head of all humanity, and Jesus, as the head of the church, is the head of all redeemed humanity.They both affected humanity more than everyone else – past, present,
Spiritual warfare is not just a concept—it’s a daily reality for every believer. Unpack why Jesus instructed His disciples to carry swords, revealing deep biblical truths about preparing for spiritual warfare in a hostile world. Through Luke 22:37-38, we learn that spiritual warfare requires discernment, courage, and readiness—not physical weapons, but the armor of God. Spiritual warfare is not about attacking people but standing firm against the enemy’s schemes with the right weapons, such as prayer, God’s Word, and fellowship.https://youtu.be/DBkrSarLOckTable of contentsThe Context for Jesus’s Words about Spiritual WarfareNew Testament Authors Don’t Ignore Old Testament ContextJesus’s Followers Must Expect To Be Treated Like HimJesus’s Listeners Often Mistook The Spiritual For The PhysicalThe Disciples Mistook Spiritual Preparation for Physical PreparationThe Disciples' Problems Caused by Misunderstanding Jesus’s Words about Spiritual WarfareThe Irony with Peter and UsJesus Wants His Disciples To Prepare For Spiritual Warfare.Two Questions We Should Ask OurselvesThe saying, “Don’t bring a knife to a gunfight,” originated in the American West during the late 19th century, when people carried guns for protection, and disputes were often settled with duels. Today, the phrase has become a figure of speech to describe someone being ill-equipped or unprepared to handle a difficult challenge or task.We could adapt the saying for the disciples: “Don’t bring a physical sword to a spiritual fight.” They misunderstood Jesus’s words. He wanted them to prepare for spiritual warfare, but they thought He wanted them to prepare for physical combat.The Context for Jesus’s Words about Spiritual WarfareJesus just celebrated the Last Supper with the disciples. He’s about to leave the upper room and head to the Garden of Gethsemane, where He will pray and be arrested, and He wants them to know that after that happens, things will change for them dramatically:Luke 22:35 And he said to them, “When I sent you out with no moneybag or knapsack or sandals, did you lack anything?” They said, “Nothing.”This refers to when Jesus earlier sent out the disciples to preach the kingdom of God when Jesus was at the height of His popularity. The disciples were His royal ambassadors preaching the kingdom for the King of Kings. Everyone loved them because everyone loved Jesus. Things were going to go so well for the disciples that they didn’t need to bring a moneybag, knapsack, or sandals. They could rely on people’s generosity and hospitality. But after the cross, things were going to be very different:Luke 22:36 He said to them, “But now let the one who has a moneybag take it, and likewise a knapsack. And let the one who has no sword sell his cloak and buy one.This is a radical shift. The kindness and generosity the disciples knew would be replaced with cold looks, opposition, and persecution. They were previously welcomed into people’s homes, but now they would be pilgrims traveling in a hostile world. The obvious question is, why such a dramatic change in the disciples’ treatment? Jesus tells us in the following verse:Luke 22:37 For I tell you that this Scripture must be fulfilled in me: ‘And he was numbered with the transgressors.’ For what is written about me has its fulfillment.”This is a quote from Isaiah 53:12.New Testament Authors Don’t Ignore Old Testament ContextThere is a tendency to think that when an Old Testament verse is quoted in the New Testament, the context doesn’t matter. The New Testament author quoted the Old Testament verse simply because it captured what he was trying to say. The problem with this is that it would mean the New Testament author is violating one of the primary rules of Bible interpretation: consider the context. The truth is that God quotes Old Testament verses because of their context.So, why would Jesus quote Isaiah 53:12 to the disciples at this mome...
Unpack some of Jesus’ final instructions to His disciples to live as pilgrims in hostile environments. As the world grows increasingly resistant to the Gospel, Christians today must understand their true citizenship and mission. From being royal ambassadors during Christ’s ministry to becoming pilgrims in hostile environments after His crucifixion, the disciples’ journey mirrors our own.https://youtu.be/WDss9AeVwikTable of contentsFrom Genesis to Malachi, the Gospel was, “The Messiah is coming!”From Matthew to John, the Gospel was, “The Kingdom has come!”From Matthew to John, Jesus’ Disciples Were Royal Ambassadors In Welcoming EnvironmentsFrom Acts on the Gospel is Christ CrucifiedFrom Acts On Jesus’ Disciples Are Pilgrims In Hostile EnvironmentsOur Heavenly CitizenshipWhat Is Commendable About the Faith of Those in Hebrews 11?We Must Be Born AgainWhen I was growing up, my parents made me feel thankful to be an American. It usually took place at the dinner table when they wanted me to finish my food. They would encourage me to eat by telling me how children in other countries didn’t have the same blessings, and I guess at that moment, the blessings I was supposed to be thankful for were peas, broccoli, cauliflower, and asparagus.There are few people who, if asked where they would want to live, would say a country other than the United States. But no matter how good American citizenship is, we will see in some of Jesus’s last words to His disciples that He didn’t want any of His followers to see themselves as citizens of any earthly country. Instead, we’re to see ourselves as pilgrims.To fully understand some of Jesus’s final words to the disciples, we must understand the mission of God’s people throughout human history.From Genesis to Malachi, the Gospel was, “The Messiah is coming!”Sometimes people mistakenly believe the Gospel is a New Testament invention; something Paul invented during the Church Age. The even worse situation is when people think man was saved differently in the Old Testament than in the New Testament. But man has always been saved the same: by grace through faith.In the Old Testament, people were saved by believing God would send a Messiah. People looked forward in faith to the Messiah coming, like we look backward in faith, believing the Messiah has come:Galatians 3:8 God…preached the gospel…to Abraham, saying, “In you shall all the nations be blessed.”This shows that the gospel was preached in the Old Testament, as it was preached to Abraham. But it begs the question: How could the words “in you shall all the nations be blessed” be a gospel presentation? This is a prophecy that the Messiah will come as a descendant of Abraham. That’s how all the nations would be blessed in or through Abraham. As people believed this prophecy that the Messiah would come, they would be saved. That’s what happened with Abraham, the father of faith:Genesis 15:6 [Abraham] believed the Lord, and [the Lord] counted it to [Abraham] as righteousness.This is justification: Abraham believed and was justified, or declared righteous, by his faith.(NKJV) Hebrews 4:2 The gospel was preached to…[the Israelites in the wilderness].We aren’t told exactly what this Gospel presentation looked like, but there was some way for the Israelites to look forward in faith to Jesus so they could be saved. I think they could look forward to Christ in faith through the fantastic types and shadows in the wilderness:They saw Christ through the Bronze Serpent: John 3:14 “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up.”They saw Christ through the manna: John 6:32-33 “Moses did not give you the bread from heaven, My Father gives you the true bread from heaven (referring to Himself). For the bread of God is He who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.”1 Corinthians 10:4 says Jesus was the rock in the wilderness that provided I...
Naaman’s pride nearly cost him everything – don’t let it happen to you! In 2 Kings 5:1–14, we witness a powerful story of how Naaman’s pride nearly prevented him from receiving God’s healing and salvation. We, too, can be blinded by our own expectations. The story of Naaman’s pride is a warning for all of us: don’t let ego or expectations block the work God wants to do in your life. Recognize the signs of pride and discover how obedience and humility lead to transformation.https://youtu.be/sIs9T1l8crATable of contentsNaaman Almost Missed Out On Salvation Because It Seemed Foolish to HimNaaman Almost Missed Out on Salvation Because It’s Not How He Wanted to Be SavedNaaman Almost Missed Out On Salvation Because It Wasn’t Glamorous Enough for HimNaaman Almost Missed Out On Salvation Because He Wasn’t Required to Do EnoughNaaman Almost Missed Out On Salvation Because of His PrideNew Humility ShownWhat the People of Nazareth Could Learn from a GentileConsider this familiar story:A storm descends on a small town, and the downpour soon turns into a flood. As the waters rise, the local preacher kneels in prayer on the church porch, surrounded by water. One of the townsfolk comes up the street in a canoe.“Better get in, Preacher. The waters are rising fast.""No," says the preacher. "I have faith the Lord will save me."Still, the waters rise. Now the preacher is up on the balcony, when another guy arrives in a motorboat."Come on, Preacher. We need to get you out of here."Once again, the preacher is unmoved. "I shall remain. The Lord will see me through."After a while the flood rushes over the church until only the steeple remains above water. The preacher is clinging to the cross when a helicopter descends out of the clouds, and a state trooper calls down to him through a megaphone."Grab the ladder, Preacher. This is your last chance."Once again, the preacher insists the Lord will save him.Predictably, he drowns, but goes to heaven. He asks God, "Why didn't you save me?"God says, “ I sent you two boats and a helicopter."The story is about a man who misses out on the ways God provided for him to be saved. I want to replace it with the better one found in God’s Word. God provided a way for Naaman to be saved, but he almost missed out on it, like the fictional preacher who drowned. The reasons Naaman almost missed out on being cleansed of physical leprosy are the same reasons we miss out on being cleansed of spiritual leprosy, or sin.2 Kings 5:1 Naaman, commander of the army of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master and in high favor, because by him the Lord had given victory to Syria. He was a mighty man of valor, but he was a leper. He probably wore an impressive, well-decorated uniform, but beneath that uniform was a body being consumed by leprosy.This is one of the most impressive descriptions of an individual in Scripture. He’s the commander of the Syrian army. He’s called a mighty man of valor, a title given to only four other people in Scripture, including men like Gideon and David. However, it’s unique here because Naaman is a Gentile. His master, referring to the king of Syria, holds him in high regard. God has used him to secure military victories for Syria.But we also read something that nullifies everything else: he’s a leper. He probably wore an impressive, well-decorated uniform, but beneath that uniform was a body being consumed by leprosy. But God graciously put someone in Naaman’s life who was going to help him in ways he never imagined:2 Kings 5:2 Now the Syrians on one of their raids (against Israel) had carried off a little girl from the land of Israel, and she worked in the service of Naaman's wife. 3 She (the young Israelite girl) said to her mistress (Naaman’s wife), "Would that my lord (referring to Naaman) were with the prophet (Elisha) who is in Samaria! He (Elisha) would cure him of his leprosy."During one of Syria’s victories over the Israelites,
What truly led to the fall of Gehazi? Dive into 2 Kings 5:15-27, unveiling the deeper spiritual truths behind Gehazi’s fall and how his actions became a tragic example of hypocrisy, greed, and divine judgment. Just like leprosy spreads through the body, Gehazi’s sin spread from the heart, leading to devastating consequences. Discover how Gehazi’s fall also serves as a poignant illustration of the dangers of spiritual compromise and the urgent need for repentance. Read this material from Being Content God’s Way or watch the accompanying sermon to learn from Gehazi's tragic example.https://youtu.be/zbC01GX3EUcTable of contentsGehazi Was a Religious HypocriteGod Faithfully WarnsWhen God Warned DavidGod Faithfully Warns UsWe Escape and EndureGehazi’s DeceptionsSin Often Leads to More SinElisha Saw What Gehazi Did as God Sees What We DoElisha Had a Heart for Elisha as God Has a Heart for UsGehazi Already Had Spiritual LeprosyWe Must Be Cleansed of Our Spiritual LeprosyGehazi Ruined a Picture of the GospelLeprosy Must Be CleansedOn the fifteenth anniversary of Elvis Presley’s death, the record industry honored him as the best-selling singer of all time. He seemed to have many of the most common things people seek: wealth, fame, and success. But on August 16, 1977, at only forty-two years old, his fiancée, Ginger Alden, found him unresponsive on the bathroom floor of his Graceland mansion. Attempts to revive him failed, and he was pronounced dead.Photos and videos of him at the end of his life show a bloated man with distorted features. Most people will say the years of drug use and careless living took their toll. But I would say the biggest cause of his death was covetousness. Here’s what I mean: even as his health deteriorated, he continued to tour intensively because he desired even more fame and success. In 1973, only a few years before his death, he had his busiest schedule with 168 concerts.1 The day he died, he was scheduled to fly out of Memphis to Portland, Maine, to begin another tour. No matter how successful and famous he became, he always wanted more.We would be hard-pressed to find someone whose health was damaged by covetousness more than Elvis's. But we do with Elisha’s servant, Gehazi. His covetousness caused him to get leprosy!Here’s the background to the account. The prophet Elisha told the Syrian general, Naaman, how to be cleansed of leprosy. After Naaman was cleansed:2 Kings 5:15 Then [Naaman] returned to the man of God (Elisha), he and all his company, and he came and stood before him. And he said, “Behold, I know that there is no God in all the earth but in Israel; so accept now a present from your servant.”Naaman was incredibly grateful and tried to repay Elisha:2 Kings 5:16 But [Elisha] said, “As the Lord lives, before whom I stand, I will receive none.” And he urged him to take it, but he refused. Naaman attributed his cleansing to God, and Elisha wanted to keep it that way, so he refused the gift. 2 Kings 5:19 [Elisha] said to [Naaman], “Go in peace.” But when Naaman had gone from him a short distance, 20 Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man of God, said, “See, my master has spared this Naaman the Syrian, in not accepting from his hand what he brought. As the Lord lives, I will run after him and get something from him.”Gehazi was Elisha’s servant, and he knew that Naaman had tons of wealth. Briefly look back at 2 Kings 5:5:2 Kings 5:5 And the king of Syria said [to Naaman], “Go now, and I will send a letter to the king of Israel.” So [Naaman] went, taking with him ten talents of silver, six thousand shekels of gold, and ten changes of clothing.Naaman travels with more changes of clothing than most of us. When Gehazi watches Naaman walk off without giving anything, he thinks he’s missing out on a fortune.Gehazi Was a Religious HypocriteGehazi said, “As the Lord lives.” He likely heard his master, Elisha,
Perseverance of the saints is not just a theological idea—it’s a powerful reminder that true saving faith always endures. Learn what it means to persevere as a believer, even in the face of trials and failures. The perseverance of the saints is a work of Christ in us. Though we may stumble, true believers rise again and walk in repentance, proving the genuineness of their faith.https://youtu.be/6iMawZ59C7oTable of contentsJesus Is the Founder and Perfecter of Our FaithJesus Already Prayed for Our PerseveranceEncouraged When We DoubtJesus Doesn’t Pray Exactly Like UsA Saint’s Faith PerseveresEternal Security and Once Saved Always SavedTrials Reveal the Genuineness of Our FaithJob Is the Premier Example of a Persevering SaintPeter and Job Demonstrate That Perseverance Does Not Require PerfectionPeter and Job Demonstrate That Perseverance Does Involve RepentanceA long-time friend of mine shared a testimony with me. He was one of my closest friends when we were in California, and I knew him to be a committed Christian. Around 2015, he relocated to Los Angeles and began working for a large, well-known company. He didn’t want me to mention the company’s name. I knew this friend as a responsible and hard worker, so I wasn’t surprised when he told me that he had advanced to upper management in the company.He said he regularly worked 12 to 20-hour days. When I asked how you work 20-hour days consistently, he said, and I quote, “That’s what I want to talk to you about. A select group of senior-level management chose to use cocaine, and I started using it too, and became addicted. I would use it throughout the day to keep going, and when I returned home, I would drink half a gallon of whiskey and take sleeping pills to come off the cocaine so I could fall asleep. Then I would wake up four or five hours later and use more cocaine to have the energy to make it through the day. This went on for years.I knew I was going to kill myself and leave my wife and children without a husband and father, so one night, God heavily convicted me, and I called a Christian rehab facility and said they had to come pick me up. My wife knew something was wrong with me, but she didn’t know what it was. She never gave up praying for me or loving me, and before I left the house, I confessed to her what was happening and informed her that she wouldn’t be able to communicate with me while I was in the facility. I also told her where she could find the stashes of cocaine around the house, because I didn’t want to stumble upon them when I returned home.When I left the facility, I went to work one more time, and that was to quit. I didn’t give them two weeks' notice because I didn’t want to create further temptation. I have been sober since then. I moved my family to Wyoming, where we found healing, and the Lord redeemed our family. We experienced this victory because of the gospel of Jesus Christ. The cross can help us defeat anything.” End quote.It blessed me to hear this because I’m sure there were many sacrifices and much suffering on his part to see the positive changes in his life and family. Most of you know our familiarity with addiction: my brother died of a drug overdose, my dad was an alcoholic, and Katie’s mother died of alcoholism. Sadly, there are not many success stories in the addiction world. Some of you know this firsthand. But instead of looking at what he had done, he looked at what Christ had done for him.I don’t think my friend became a Christian during this time. I knew him from 2005 through 2010, and I was confident in his salvation. I believe Christ was with him through this season, praying for him and strengthening his faith, just as He described doing for Peter:Luke 22:32 but I have prayed for you that your faith may not fail. And when you have turned again, strengthen your brothers.”Jesus said He would pray for Peter’s faith so that it would not fail. Just as He did so with Peter,
Work itself is not sinful—our relationship to work can become sinful when we make it an idol. Like other addictions, workaholism is characterized by an unhealthy obsession that crowds out relationships, rest, and spiritual life. Read or listen to this material from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn the best Bible verses for workaholics.Table of contentsThe Workaholic's Relationship to Work Becomes Sinful“Physician, Heal Thyself!”The Consequences for WorkaholicsPhysical ConsequencesEmotional ConsequencesRelationship ConsequencesPerformance ConsequencesSpiritual ConsequencesThe Danger of Burnout for WorkaholicsA Great Leader Who Was Also a WorkaholicWorkaholics Should Expect Negative ResponsesWorkaholics Should RepentThe Workaholic's Relationship to Work Becomes SinfulTheir land is also full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made (Isaiah 2:8).The people in Isaiah’s day worshiped their work, and we can worship our work too. Just as we can rest too much (laziness), we can work too much (workaholism). Work is moral. When we commit the sin of workaholism, work didn’t suddenly become immoral and sinful. Instead, our relationship to work became sinful.Workaholics have the same relationship to their work that addicts have to alcohol, drugs, or pornography. Everything else in their lives—family, friends, church, health, and rest—takes a backseat to their jobs. Time and energy committed to anyone and anything else are always rushed or neglected.In the past, people couldn’t begin working before the sun came up, and they stopped working when the sun went down. Now, electricity allows us to have our lights, computers, and cell phones on at any time. Our twenty-four-hour days seem restrictive because it’s harder to fit in everything we think we need to do. Since society promotes “bigger and better,” we feel the pressure to keep up, and we find ourselves busier than ever. Covetousness has never been a stronger temptation. The only solution seems to be more work. We can become like machines, moving from one task to the next. We end up overworked, under-rested, and spiritually undernourished.It’s not wise, kind, humble, or impressive when we take on more than we can handle. It demonstrates a lack of wisdom due to the problems it causes. We recognize that our relationship with work has become sinful when it overshadows the areas of our lives that the Lord wants us to prioritize, such as our spouse, parents, children, friends, and church.Answer these questions honestly to help determine whether you struggle with workaholism:When you’re supposed to be resting, does your mind return to work?Can you detach from your job, or do you bring your work home with you?Do you obsess about your job when you’re not working, thereby removing the distinction between work and rest?If you’re home, can you focus on your loved ones, or are you still preoccupied with your job?Can you name any of your hobbies, or are you unable to because work is your hobby?If you want honest answers to these questions, consider asking your spouse or children what they think you should answer!“Physician, Heal Thyself!”I have difficulty sitting around. Even when I’m tired, I still feel the need to be productive. Katie has asked me many times: “Why do you always have to be working?” On the spectrum with workaholism on one side and laziness on the other, you can probably guess where I land.In the last two weeks, I had an unexpected break from preaching. Whenever I don’t have a sermon to prepare, my workload is considerably lighter. I wanted to use the extra time to finish Work and Rest God's Way. While writing this (talk about God expecting me to walk the talk), Katie said, “You’ve been using so much of your free time to work on your book. I know you want to finish it, but why don’t I make lunch for you and the kids,
Have you ever felt spiritually confident, only to be blindsided by weakness? Pastor Scott LaPierre unpacks the biblical warning in 1 Corinthians 10:12: “Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall.” This is a wake-up call for every believer, illustrating how spiritual pride and overconfidence can render us vulnerable to temptation, as seen in Peter's case in Luke 22:31-34, who denied Jesus despite his bold declarations.https://youtu.be/A9BnHpeBV2ITable of contentsSpiritual Injuries Occur Like Weightlifting InjuriesTake Heed Lest You Fall, Peter!We Can’t Trust OurselvesWe Need New HeartsThe Way Godly Men Describe Disqualified LeadersTake Heed Lest You Fall, Because We Fail Regarding Our StrengthsWe Must Be Warned About Our StrengthsMany Men Failed Regarding Their StrengthsNoah Was UnrighteousAbraham Lacked FaithMoses Was ProudSolomon Was FoolishRepent and Then Help OthersTake Heed Lest You FallI want to discuss weightlifting injuries. First, I will tell you how I wish they occurred. And then I will tell you how they occur.I wish they occurred very slowly, so you knew they were coming. I wish you were bench pressing and your rotator cuff said, “This is too heavy. I’m about to tear.” Or you’re squatting in your 20s and your lower back says, “You better not do this. You’re going to have lots of problems in your 40s.”Instead, weightlifting injuries take place in one of two ways: first, and most obviously, when you’re working out. If you’re interested, you can go to YouTube and search for videos of people tearing their biceps and chest muscles. I decided against showing you any videos because they are gruesome to watch. But here’s what you’ll see: a man bench pressing and he lowers the weight, probably a weight he’s lifted many times before. Suddenly, a large gap develops around his armpit where his chest muscle detached from his shoulder. Or someone is bent over a preacher bench curling, they lower the weight, and suddenly their biceps tears and rolls up their arm.The second way weightlifting injuries occur is when people are not working out. You shut the car door or drop something and quickly reach for it, and your shoulder tears. There’s only one time my lower back went out at the gym. Every other time I was at home, feeling fine, and I bent over or threw a kid in the air, and then suddenly felt the shoting pain.What you notice with these injuries is that there’s no warning sign. Instead, we feel strong. We are confident nothing bad will happen. We are doing something that we have done many times before. Next thing you know, we are severely injured.Spiritual Injuries Occur Like Weightlifting InjuriesI think sin often occurs in this manner, too. There’s no warning sign that we are going to have trouble. We feel strong. We are confident about this particular area of our Christian lives. But then we fail. We are, spiritually speaking, severely injured.That’s what happened with Peter. He felt confident. He thought he was strong. So strong, in fact, he told Jesus he would die for him. But then he failed.Here’s the context. Jesus is celebrating the Last Supper with the disciples. The evening began with Jesus washing the disciples’ feet. You would think this would produce some humility in the disciples. But it didn’t.At least three recorded times earlier, Jesus told the disciples that He would die, but when He instituted the Lord's Supper, He told them that He would die for them. You would think that would produce some humility. But it didn’t.Then Jesus told the disciples that one of them would betray Him. You would think they would respond, “That is horrible. We can’t believe this. What can we do to help? Please tell us what to do.” Instead, they started arguing about who’s the greatest.Jesus rebuked them, and you would think that would produce some humility. But it didn’t, at least not with Peter, who we will see demonstrate serious pride. That catches us up:
Discover the powerful call to vigilance. Jesus commands us to "stay awake and be watchful" so that we are always ready for His return. In this message, learn how being alert—watching rather than merely predicting—produces obedience and prevents disobedience. Drawing on teachings from Luke 21 and other prophetic scriptures, this sermon challenges us to live each day in anticipation of Christ’s imminent return. Learn how spiritual watchfulness can transform your life and prepare your heart for the blessed hope of His coming.https://youtu.be/Pg3hPQBSasgTable of contentsJesus Said We Can Tell When His Return Is NearBe Watchful Versus PredictingAvoiding Being Weighed Down By Dissipation, Drunkenness, and the Cares of this LifeBeing Watchful for Christ’s Return Produces ObedienceIgnoring Christ’s Return Leads to DisobediencePray (Stay Awake) to Escape TemptationChrist Expects Us to Stay Awake SpirituallyThe Relationship Between Staying Awake and PrayingEvery Generation Is Supposed to Believe They’re the LastChrist Returns Soon or Quickly?Regardless of When Jesus ReturnsI was always happy to see my students read C.S. Lewis’s The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe when I taught elementary school. I loved the allusions to Christianity, and Aslan remains one of my favorite fictional pictures or types of Christ. Consider this exchange between Susan and Mr. Beaver about Aslan:“Who is Aslan?” asked Susan.“Aslan?” said Mr. Beaver, “Why don’t you know? He’s the King. It is he, not you, that will save Mr. Tumnus.”“Isis he a man?” asked Lucy.“Aslan a man!” said Mr. Beaver sternly. “Certainly not. I tell you he is the King of the wood and the son of the great Emperor-Beyond-the-Sea. Don’t you know who is the King of Beasts? Aslan is a lionthe Lion, the great Lion.”“Ooh!” said Susan. “I’d thought he was a man. Is hequite safe? I shall feel rather nervous about meeting a lion.”“That you will, dearie, and no mistake,” said Mrs. Beaver, “if there’s anyone who can appear before Aslan without their knees knocking, they’re either braver than most or else just silly.”“Then he isn’t safe?” said Lucy.“Safe?” said Mr. Beaver. “Don’t you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said anything about safe? ’Course he isn’t safe. But he’s good. He’s the King, I tell you.”“I’m longing to see him,” said Peter, “even if I do feel frightened when it comes to the point.”1I like how Mr. Beaver describes Aslan: not safe but good. I also like how Susan describes seeing Aslan as frightened but still longing to see him. As we come to the end of the Olivet Discourse and think about Christ’s return, maybe this is how we feel about seeing Him, too.Later in the book, I believe C.S. Lewis was trying to convey a lesson about readiness when Peter faces his first battle against a monstrous wolf that threatens all the creatures and the children. Peter is afraid, yet he charges at the monster anyway and kills it after a fierce struggle. Out of breath but relieved, Peter turns and sees Aslan “close at hand.” Aslan immediately says, “You have forgotten to clean your sword.” Blushing, Peter notices that the sword is “smeared with the wolf's hair and blood,” so he bends to wipe it clean. After this, Aslan knights Peter and says, “Rise up, Sir Peter Wolf’s-Bane. And whatever happens, never forget to wipe your sword.”I believe Aslan was trying to teach Peter a lesson about being prepared. Jesus does the same in this morning’s verses. Of all the ways Jesus could conclude the Olivet Discourse, He tells us to do two things: stay awake and be watchful.Jesus Said We Can Tell When His Return Is NearConsider this theme that sets up this morning’s verses. In Luke 21:8-11 Jesus looked to the far future and described the birth pains that precede His Second Coming, or precede the birth. He said there would be false christs, wars, and tumults. Then, in Luke 21:25-27 He described more signs associated with His Second Coming:
Are we in the End Times? The Parable of the Fig Tree in Luke 21:29-33 serves as a warning and guide for recognizing the signs of Christ’s Second Coming. Jesus rebuked people in His day for failing to discern His First Coming, and He expects our generation to recognize the signs leading to His return. In this message, Pastor Scott LaPierre explains how this parable is misinterpreted, what generation Jesus referred to, and why His words are more certain than creation itself.https://youtu.be/AjvvztD2qNMTable of contentsJesus Expected the People in His Day to Recognize His First ComingJesus Expects Us to Recognize His Second ComingIs the Parable of the Fig Tree About the Generation that Sees Israel Become a Nation in 1948?Is the Parable of the Fig Tree Promoting Full Preterism?Which Generation Did Jesus Refer to in the Parable of the Fig Tree?The Parable of the Fig Tree Might Refer to the Race of the JewsThe Parable of the Fig Tree Likely Refers to the Generation that Sees the Signs OccurJesus Spiritually Established the Kingdom at His First ComingJesus Will Physically Establish the Kingdom at His Second ComingJesus’s Words Are More Certain than Creation ItselfJesus’s Return Completes Our RedemptionEdgar C. Whisenant was a NASA engineer and Bible scholar who predicted that the rapture would occur between September 11 and 13, 1988, during the Feast of Trumpets, also known as Rosh Hashanah. He authored the book 88 Reasons Why the Rapture Will Be in 1988. Three hundred thousand copies were distributed to pastors nationwide, and 4.5 million copies were sold in bookstores and other outlets. The book climbed to number two on the Christian Bookseller Association's list. Whisenant said, “Only if the Bible is in error am I wrong; and I say that to every preacher in town…[I]f there were a king in this country and I could gamble with my life, I would stake my life on Rosh Hashana 88.”When September 13 came and went, Whisenant claimed that the event would still occur, revising his prediction to October 3. After October 3 passed, he stated his calculations were off by one year because he hadn’t accounted for the absence of a year zero. Following this, he published The Final Shout on September 1, 1989.Whisenant’s conclusion was primarily drawn from the parable of the fig tree. Before we jump into the parable, let's consider some related verses Jesus preached earlier.Jesus Expected the People in His Day to Recognize His First ComingLuke 12:54 He also said to the crowds, “When you see a cloud rising in the west, you say at once, ‘A shower is coming.’ And so it happens. 55 And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, ‘There will be scorching heat,’ and it happens. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of earth and sky, but why do you not know how to interpret the present time?In the first century, there was no Weather Channel. Predictions were based on the appearance of clouds and winds. Jesus’ listeners understood. Rain would come if a cloud formed in the west over the Mediterranean Sea. A heat wave was approaching if a warm wind blew south from the Arabian desert.Jesus applauded their ability to discern the weather but rebuked them for being unable to discern the present time. Notice that it says present time—singular. The NKJV says, “This time.” The NIV, Amplified, and NASB say, “This present time.” Jesus isn’t discussing discerning various times or seasons. He’s referring to His day and those who failed to recognize His First Coming.The irony is they could tell whether it would be hot outside, recognize when the weather would change, predict a storm, and identify good days for planting and harvesting, but they couldn’t tell when the Messiah had come.When our kids can’t do something, we don’t typically criticize them. Instead, we teach them how to do it. For example, if our kids don’t know how to run the lawnmower, we don’t criticize them when the lawn isn’t mowed.
What does the return of Christ really look like? Unpack the powerful prophecies in Luke 21:25-27 and Daniel 7:9-14, illuminating the Son of Man’s coming, the Great White Throne Judgment, and the kingdom that will replace all earthly rule. Learn the cosmic disturbances that will accompany Jesus’s second coming, the symbolism of the cloud as God’s presence, and how repentance prepares us for His arrival.https://youtu.be/eVMI3ssvKUITable of contentsDaniel Prophesies of the Great White Throne JudgmentWhat Happens to the Little Horn?Do the Kingdoms End or Continue?Daniel Prophesies of the Son of Man’s ComingDaniel Prophesies of the Son of Man’s Kingdom Replacing Earthly KingdomsNebuchadnezzar's Dream of the Son of Man's Kingdom Replacing Earthly KingdomsCosmic Disturbances Accompany the Son of Man’s CominAssociate the Cloud with the Father’s PresencePrepare for the Son of Man’s Coming by RepentingWhy People Don't RepentJesus is the God-Man: He is fully God and fully man. In the Gospels, we see verses that reveal Jesus’s deity and humanity. Think about whether these verses describe the Son of God or the Son of Man:Matthew 4:2 says Jesus was hungry. Son of ManMatthew 4:3-9 says He was tempted. Son of ManMatthew 8:24 says Jesus slept in a boat during a storm. Son of ManMatthew 17:2 says He was transfigured, His face shone like the sun, and His clothes became white as light. Son of GodMatthew 24:36 says He didn’t know the day or hour of His return. Son of ManMatthew 27:50 says He died. Son of ManMark 6:3 says Jesus had brothers and sisters. Son of ManIn Luke 5:20, Jesus told the paralytic, “Man, your sins are forgiven you.” Son of GodJohn 1:14 says He showed us the glory of the Father, full of grace and truth. Son of GodJohn 1:18 says nobody has seen God the Father, but Jesus has made Him known. Son of GodJohn 4:6 says He was weary from his journey and had to sit down. Son of ManIn John 8:58, Jesus said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” Son of GodIn John 10:30, Jesus said, “I and the Father are one.” Son of GodIn John 17:21, Jesus said the Father is in Him, and He is in the Father. Son of GodIn John 19:28, Jesus said He was thirsty. Son of ManJohn 20:19 describes Jesus as being able to pass through walls. Son of GodNow for this morning’s verses: In Luke 21:27, Jesus said He would come in a cloud with power and great glory.Son of God or Son of Man? I would think the Son of God! But we read:Luke 21:27 [people of the earth] will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.So, what is this all about? How is this the Son of Man versus the Son of God? The answer is in Daniel 7. Daniel Prophesies of the Great White Throne JudgmentDaniel 7 and Revelation 20 describe the Great White Throne Judgment. Daniel 7:1-8 record Daniel’s vision of the four beasts, which represent four kingdoms:The first beast is a lion that represents BabylonThe second beast is a bear that represents Medo PersiaThe third beast is a leopard that represents GreeceThe fourth beast, Rome, the antichrist’s kingdom, combines the previous kingdoms and has ten horns.The Antichrist has many names in Scripture, including the little horn:Daniel 7:8 I considered the horns (on the fourth beast), and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one (the Antichrist), before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots. And behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man (so we know the horn is a man, versus another kingdom), and a mouth speaking great things (he’s proud and boastful). 9 “As I looked, thrones were placed, and the Ancient of Days (this is a fascinating Old Testament title for God the Father) took his seat; his clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was fiery flames; its wheels were burning fire.
Daniel 9:27 is the first prophecy of the abomination of desolation. Jesus referred to Daniel's prophecy in the Olivet Discourse (Matthew 24:15). Paul described the abomination of desolation in 2 Thessalonians 2:4, and John in Revelation 13:14. Putting all these passages together helps us answer the question: What is the abomination of desolation?Table of contentsDaniel's Description of the Abomination of DesolationThe Jews' Temple Worship Will EndThe Jews Will Realize They Embraced the Antichrist Instead of the ChristJesus's Description of the Abomination of DesolationPaul's Description of the Abomination of DesolationWhy the Antichrist Let the Jews Rebuild Their TempleJohn's Description of the Abomination of DesolationIs the False Prophet's Image Alive?Old Testament Idols Foreshadowed the False Prophet's ImageThe False Prophet's Image Can KillSo, What Is the Abomination of Desolation?Daniel's Description of the Abomination of DesolationAt the midpoint of Daniel's 70th Week (the Tribulation), the Antichrist commits the abomination of desolation:Daniel 9:27 Then [the Antichrist] shall confirm a covenant with [the Jews] for one week (refferring to Daniel's 70th Week; But in the middle of the week He shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall be one who makes desolate, Even until the consummation, which is determined, Is poured out on the desolate.The phrase "shall be one who makes desolate” refers to the Antichrist ushering in terrible desolation. Desolate means barren, laid waste, or devastated. The Hebrew word for desolation is šāmēm. This is the same word used at the end of Daniel 9:26 to describe the Romans' destruction of Jerusalem and the temple in 70 AD:Daniel 9:26b And the people (Romans) of the prince (the Antichrist) who is to come shall destroy the city (Jerusalem) and the sanctuary (temple). The end of it shall be with a flood (of soldiers, not water), And till the end of the war desolations (šāmēm). This are determined.The desolation the Romans brought in 70AD prefigures or foreshadows (dual fulfillment) the desolation the Antichrist will bring when this abomination occurs.The Jews' Temple Worship Will EndRevelation 11:1-2 describes the rebuilt temple. Daniel 9:27 says the abomination of desolation "shall bring an end to the sacrifices and offerings" that had been reinstituted when the temple was rebuilt. This will be Satan’s way of ending the Jews' religion to have people worship him alone.The Jews Will Realize They Embraced the Antichrist Instead of the ChristThe abomination of desolation is when the Antichrist’s true colors are revealed. He’ll turn on the Jews and attack them:Revelation 12:4 His (the devil’s) tail swept down a third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon (the devil) stood before the woman (Israel) who was about to give birth (Jesus), so that when she bore her child he might devour it.This played out on Earth when Herod tried to destroy all the male babies.Revelation12:5 She (Israel) gave birth to a male child (Jesus), one who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron, but her child was caught up to God and to his throne (Jesus’s ascension), 6 and the woman (Israel) fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, in which she is to be nourished for 1,260 days.The 1,260 days are the last 3.5 years of Daniel's 70th Week: the Great Tribulation. It has been Satan’s desire throughout history to destroy the Jews and this will be his greatest attempt.Jesus's Description of the Abomination of DesolationJesus explained abomination of desolation like this in the Olivet Discourse:Matthew 24:15 “So when you see the abomination of desolation spoken of by the prophet Daniel (referring to Daniel 9:27), standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), 16 then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains (because of how terrible it w...
Daniel 9:27 says,"[the Antichrist] shall make a strong covenant with many for one week." The “week” refers to the 70th of the seventy weeks. It’s a week of years, so it’s 7 years long. It’s the last seven years of the 490 years. Daniel's 70th Week has many names, such as the Great Tribulation, "the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world” (Revelation 3:10), and "the time of Jacob’s trouble” (Jeremiah 30:7).Table of contentsGod Uses Daniel's 70th Week to Draw the Jews to HimselfGod Uses Daniel's 70th Week to Draw Gentiles to HimselfEvangelism During Daniel's 70th WeekThe Covenant the Antichrist Makes with the JewsTwo Things Accomplished by the Antichrist's CovenantThe Jews' Savior or PrinceDaniel 9:27a And he shall make a strong covenant with many for one week,The “he” is the prince of the people to come in verse 26, or the antichrist. The “week” refers to the 70th of the seventy weeks. It’s a week of years so it’s 7 years in length. It’s the last seven years of the 490 years.These 7 years have many names and here are a few of them:Most commonly they’re called the Tribulation or Great Tribulation; if you wonder which name is correct, both are correct because the first 3.5 years are the Tribulation, but at the midpoint, at the 3.5 year mark, things get way worse and the Great Tribulation begins.Revelation 3:10 calls them “the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world”Joel 1:15, 2:1 and 1 Thessalonians 5:2 call them “the day of the Lord”Jeremiah 30:7 calls them “the time of Jacob’s trouble,” which is my favorite title because it emphasizes the 7 years are about Jacob, or Israel, or the Jews.Remember verse 24 said 70 weeks (or 70 sevens or 490 years) are determined for YOUR PEOPLE that’s the Jews…this is about them.Revelation 6 through 19 contains the most extended description of these seven years or the Tribulation.God Uses Daniel's 70th Week to Draw the Jews to HimselfZechariah 12:10 “And I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem a spirit of grace and pleas for mercy, so that, when they look on me, on him whom they have pierced, they shall mourn for him, as one mourns for an only child, and weep bitterly over him, as one weeps over a firstborn.The house of David refers to the Jews because David was from the tribe of Judah, and the Jews are the people from the tribe of Judah. They, the Jews, crucified Christ, but they’ll look on Him and mourn over what they did when they realize He’s their Messiah.The question is: what’s going to bring that about? The answer is Daniel’s 70th Week. It will serve as the furnace to prepare the Jews to receive their Messiah. Consider Romans 11:25. The context is the Jews being broken off the tree, and the Gentiles being grafted in:Romans 11:25a Lest you be wise in your own sight, I do not want you to be unaware of this mystery, brothers:The mystery is the mystery of the Church Age or the Time of the Gentiles, or the ‘gap’ between the 69th and 70th week.Romans 11:26b a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in.The hardening is the Jews’ hardness, or some Bible say blindness, to Jesus being their Messiah. When “the fullness of the Gentiles has come in,” or all the Gentiles have been saved, the Church Age or times of the Gentiles is over. Then, the Church will be removed in the event we call the Rapture (because the church mostly consists of Gentiles), and God will put His focus back on the Jews for their 70th Week, as Paul goes on to say:Romans 11:26c And in this way all Israel will be saved, as it is written, “The Deliverer will come from Zion, he will banish ungodliness from Jacob”;This is reminiscent of Daniel 9:24. In particular: “to finish the transgression, to put an end to sin, and to atone for iniquity.”Romans 11:27 “And this will be my covenant with them when I take away their sins.”
Discover the profound mystery of dual fulfillment in Bible prophecy. Explore its layered meanings and relevance in Scripture. Examine key prophecies, including Samuel’s Son of David, Isaiah’s Virgin Birth, Joel’s Day of the Lord, and Jesus’s prediction of Jerusalem’s destruction. Learn how these prophecies reveal God’s plan and clarify Luke 21:20-24.https://youtu.be/gQvnG8huMz8Table of contentsThere’s a Dual Fulfillment with Samuel’s Prophecy of the Son of DavidSolomon and Jesus Built the Houses of GodGod Is a Father to Solomon and JesusThere’s a Dual Fulfillment with Isaiah’s Prophecy of the Virgin BirthThere’s a Dual Fulfillment with Joel’s Prophecy of the Day of the LordThere’s a Dual Fulfillment with Jesus’s Prophecy of Jerusalem’s DestructionHow Does Jesus's Prophecy Look Beyond 70 A.D.?God Declares the End from the BeginningEconomist Dan Ariely wrote a book called Predictably Irrational: The Hidden Forces That Shape Our Decisions. Here’s one example from his book. When people are offered a Hershey’s Kiss for one cent or a much higher-quality truffle for 15 cents, 73% choose the pricier truffle. But when the price of the Hershey’s Kiss is changed from one cent to free, 69% of people, almost the same percentage, now choose the Hershey’s Kiss.Why? All because of the attraction to the word “free.” I was a business major in college, and I took marketing. This is the logic behind a common marketing tactic: two-for-one deals. Convince people that they get something extra for free, and they’re much more interested.Some prophecies in Scripture are like two-for-one deals. They have dual fulfillment: a partial fulfillment in the near future and a complete fulfillment in the far future. I titled the sermon “Mystery of Dual Fulfillment” because it is a mystery that there’s two fulfillments.There’s a Dual Fulfillment with Samuel’s Prophecy of the Son of DavidLet me ask a simple question: Who is the Son of David? You could say Solomon or Jesus. Consider whether the verses describe Solomon or Jesus. God tells David:2 Samuel 7:12 When your days are fulfilled and you lie down with your fathers, I will raise up your offspring after you, who shall come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. 13 He (the Son of David) shall build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever.One reason we know this looks past Solomon to Jesus is the use of the word “forever,” which occurs three times in the verses. Solomon didn’t live—or reign—“forever.”Here’s another question: which Son of David built a house for God? Solomon or David? Yes! Solomon built the earthly, physical temple, and Jesus built the true and greater heavenly, spiritual temple known as the church.Solomon and Jesus Built the Houses of GodZechariah was a prophet to the Jews when they were rebuilding the temple after they returned from exile…Zechariah 6:12 Thus says the Lord of hosts, “Behold, the man whose name is the Branch (referring to Jesus): for he shall branch out from his place (referring to him branching out from heaven to earth), and he shall build the temple of the lord.The Branch, or Jesus, would build the temple. This doesn’t refer to the earthly temple because Zerubbabel would complete it. This refers to the spiritual temple, or house, Christ built. Think of Jesus’s words to Peter:Matthew 16:18b I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.The beauty of this is that we are part of the house Christ built. Listen to how Paul describes us:Ephesians 2:19 You are no longer strangers and aliens, but you are fellow citizens with the saints and members of THE HOUSEHOLD OF GOD, 20 built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the cornerstone, 21 in whom the whole structure, being joined together, grows into A HOLY TEMPLE IN THE LORD. 22 In him you also are being built together into A DWELLING PLACE FOR GO...
Dive deep into the topic of Christian persecution from a biblical perspective. Using Luke 21:12-19 to shed light on the reality that every Christian will face persecution in the future when they stand firm in faith. Learn how persecution can serve as an opportunity for witnessing, the importance of remaining steadfast when facing opposition, and how God’s sovereignty covers us through trials.https://youtu.be/3CWlqoBvZfcDive deep into Christian persecution from a biblical perspective using Luke 21:12-19 to show every Christian will face persecution.Table of contentsChristian Persecution Is an Opportunity to WitnessPeter and Stephen's ExamplesWilliam Tyndale and John Huss's ExamplesBlessings from Paul's ImprisonmentA Positive ConnotationWe Don’t Have to Worry About What to Say When PersecutedFear of Public SpeakingGod's Grace Will Be Sufficient for UsChristian Persecution Will Come from Family and FriendsSuffering Persecution for Christ Is a PrivilegeGod Is Sovereign Over Our Christian PersecutionEnduring Christian Persecution Is Evidence of SalvationPerseverance of the SaintsBlessings of Christian PersecutionFootnotesOpen Doors is a ministry serving persecuted Christians in over 70 countries. The World Watch List is their annual ranking of the 50 countries where Christians face the most extreme persecution. Here are some statistics from their 2024 report:More than 365 million Christians suffer high levels of persecution and discrimination for their faith4,998 Christians were killed for their faith, which is almost 14 per day. About every one and a half hours, a Christian is killedOne in seven Christians are persecuted worldwideOne in five Christians are persecuted in AfricaTwo in five Christians are persecuted in Asia14,766 churches and Christian properties were attacked4,125 Christians were detained without trial, arrested, sentenced, or imprisoned 3,906 Christians were abductedMore than 3,200 Christians were raped, sexually harassed, or forced to marry non-ChristiansAlmost 300,000 Christians were forced to leave their homes, go into hiding, or flee their country of origin. Preaching a sermon about Christian persecution wouldn’t be difficult in any countries Open Doors supports. They would be glad for the encouragement. But it’s a tough sermon to preach in the United States, where most of us have never been persecuted for our faith, and saying otherwise is insulting to Christians experiencing genuine persecution.But based on Jesus’s prophesies in these verses, persecution is coming, perhaps in our lifetimes or the lifetimes of our children or their children. So, we need to be prepared to experience persecution ourselves or equip our children to do so. And we have reached one of the most instructive passages to do so.We are at Luke 21:12, in the middle of the Olivet Discourse. Here's the context. In Luke 21:8-11, Jesus describes the judgments at the beginning of Daniel's 70th Week (the Tribulation), known as the birth pains that precede His Second Coming. We also looked at these birth pains in Revelation 6, where the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse picture them. The verse introducing Christian persecution:Luke 21:12 But before all this they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, and you will be brought before kings and governors for my name's sake.The phrase “But before all this…” means Jesus is describing events before the birth pains, or before the Tribulation, in the previous verses What’s before the Tribulation? The church age. Jesus will be teaching us much about persecution during the church age.Christian Persecution Is an Opportunity to WitnessLuke 21:13 This will be your opportunity to bear witness. What a refreshing way to view persecution! We should all desire opportunities to testify about Christ, and that’s exactly what persecution provides.
Dive deep into the prophetic meaning of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse as described in Revelation 6:1-8. Discover how each horseman represents key events and truths in God's sovereign plan.https://youtu.be/tGxjka0Yfa4Table of contentsThe First Horsemen of the Apocalypse Is the AntichristThe "Instead of Christ"First, who comes riding on a white horse to make war?Second question: who is part of a Trinity?Third question: who is given power, authority, and a throne from his father?Fourth question: who dies and comes back to life?Fifth question: who is worshiped because of his holiness or set-apartness?Sixth question: who puts a mark on his people’s foreheads?Seventh question: Who is called a prince?Eighth question: Who makes a covenant with the Jews?Would the Jews Embrace the Antichrist?The Second Horsemen of the Apocalypse Removes PeaceThe Third Horsemen of the Apocalypse Is FamineThe Fourth Horsemen of the Apocalypse Is DeathGod Is Sovereign When Things Look the WorstGod's Sovereignty with JobGod's Sovereignty Over Death and HadesFamous horses seem to fall into three categories. The first category is racehorses:Seabiscuit was made more famous by the 2003 film showing his underdog story.Secretariat won the Triple Crown —the Kentucky Derby, Preakness Stakes, and Belmont Stakes—and still holds the fastest time records in all three races. He also received his film in 2010.Frankel is also known as “The Unbeatable Wonder Horse” because he was unbeaten in his fourteen-year career.The second category is famous television horses:Silver, the Lone Ranger’s horse.Trigger was the horse of singer, actor, and performer Roy Rogers.For any cartoon fans: Quick Draw McGraw, the anthropomorphic white horse, wearing a red Stetson cowboy hat, a red holster belt, a light blue bandana, and occasionally spurs.As a Lord of the Rings fan, I hoped Shadowfax, Gandalf’s horse, would make the list, but he didn’t.The third category is warhorses:Sergeant Reckless achieved the military rank of sergeant for her bravery and service during the Korean War.Comanche was Captain Miles Keogh’s (pronounced key-oh) horse. Part of Comanche’s fame comes from being the lone survivor of The Battle of Little Bighorn.Marengo was Napoleon’s horse. He fought in battles such as Austerlitz and Waterloo. Interestingly, Marengo’s skeleton is displayed at the National Army Museum in London.If I asked for the most famous horses in Scripture, I think most people would say the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. The beginning of the Olivet Discourse describes the birth pains. The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse also describe birth pains, paralleling what Jesus preached in the Olivet Discourse. When Jesus described the birth pains in the Olivet Discourse, you could say that He was prophesying about the Four Horsemen.As we look at each of the four horsemen, I will give you the parallel prophecy from the Olivet Discourse so you can see how they mirror each other.Because we are jumping into the book of Revelation, let me give you some context. In Revelation 4, John finds himself caught up in heaven. The chapter describes God's throne room. Revelation 5 transitions from focusing on the throne room to focusing on the scroll in God's hand. The scroll is given to Jesus, and Revelation 6 begins with Him opening its seven seals. Each seal releases a new judgment on the earth. The first four seals contain the four Horsemen of the Apocalypse.The First Horsemen of the Apocalypse Is the AntichristRevelation 6:1 Now I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures saying with a voice like thunder, “Come and see.” 2 I looked, and behold, a white horse! And its rider had a bow, and a crown was given to him, and he came out conquering, and to conquer.The four living creatures are exalted angelic beings or cherubim. They appear repeatedly in Revelation,
What was Jesus' divine mission? In this sermon, discover the profound reasons why Jesus came into the world as outlined in Isaiah 61:1-2 and 1 Timothy 1:15. From preaching to the spiritually poor to saving sinners, this message unveils the heart of Christ's purpose.https://youtu.be/-XSpsBOI3c0Table of contentsJesus is the Anointed OneJesus Came Into the World to Preach to the Spiritually PoorEverything Flows from the GospelJesus Came Into the World to Heal Broken HeartsJesus Came Into the World to Provide Spiritual FreedomThe Two People on the Road to Emmaus Misunderstood Jesus's First ComingJohn the Baptist Misunderstood Jesus's First ComingThe Worst Slavery Is Spiritually to SinJesus Came Into the World to Give Us GraceJesus Came Into the World to Save SinnersThe Day of Vengeance of Our GodWe Receive God’s Favor or VengeanceThe Favor of Jesus's First ComingNo Mention of Jesus Being a KingScott Adams, the creator of the Dilbert comic strip, asked people to describe their job in one sentence. Here are the top six responses he received:A pilot said, “My job is to spend most of the day looking out the window.”A security guard said, “My job is to run away and call the police.”A university professor said, “My job is to talk in other people’s sleep.”A photographer said, “My job is to shoot couples on their wedding day!”A flight attendant said, “My job is to ‘Be so fly!’”A real estate agent said, “My job is to house people in.”Isaiah 61:1 describes Jesus’s job in one sentence:Isaiah 61:1b bring good news to the poor, bind up the brokenhearted, proclaim liberty to the captives, [open] the prison to those who are bound, [and] proclaim the year of the Lord's favor.Jesus was anointed to do these five things. We’ll look at each one to appreciate why Jesus came into the world.Let’s back up to the beginning of Isaiah 61:1 to get the context:Isaiah 61:1a “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me,These verses are in the first person. The prophet Isaiah wrote them, but we are to read them as though Jesus is saying them through Isaiah.Jesus is the Anointed OneThese first few words are fascinating because the Trinity, or God’s triune nature, wasn’t as evident in the Old Testament as the New. But this is verse shows all three Persons of the Godhead: The Spirit is God the Holy Spirit, the Lord God is God the Father, and "Me" is God the Son. Then Jesus says:Isaiah 61:1b Because the Lord has anointed MeThe Hebrew word for anointed is māšaḥ, from which we get our English word “Messiah.” The Greek word for anointed is christos, from which we get our English word “Christ.” Christ and Messiah both mean anointed, but one is in Hebrew and one is Greek. Saying Jesus is the Christ or Messiah is saying He’s the Anointed One.People were anointed to be set apart for a special ministry or purpose. Even though many people were anointed, Jesus is thee Anointed One. He was set apart for a special ministry or purpose, which is beautifully described in the rest of the verse. Jesus Came Into the World to Preach to the Spiritually PoorThe first thing Jesus came into the world to do:Isaiah 61:1c to bring good news to the poorGospel means good news. Jesus was anointed to preach the gospel to the poor. This might surprise you because you think, “Didn’t Jesus preach the gospel to everyone? Why only the poor? Did He have a problem with the rich?”The verse is not financial. It is spiritual. This doesn’t mean Jesus preached the gospel to the spiritually poor as though some were spiritually rich. It would be better to understand this as Jesus came to preach the gospel to those who recognized they were spiritually poor. We are all spiritually poor, but we don’t all recognize it.People who recognize their spiritual poverty know they are sinners. They know they have nothing valuable to buy or earn their way into heaven.
Discover the signs of the end times as explained through Jesus’ prophecy in Matthew 24:7 and Mark 13:8. Delve into the meaning of "The Beginning of Birth Pains," revealing what these events signify and how they prepare us for Christ’s return. Learn how the disciples misunderstood the timeline of Jesus' kingdom and the temple's destruction, and explore how these prophecies unfold in our world today. This sermon provides deep insights into biblical prophecy, helping you grow in faith and understanding.https://youtu.be/v0NRBRV6IfgTable of contentsThe Disciples Mistakenly Thought Jesus Would Set Up His kingdom SoonThe Disciples Mistakenly Thought the Temple’s Destruction Meant the End of the WorldThe Disciples Asked Two Separate QuestionsThe Disciples' Questions Were Separated By Thousands of YearsJesus Didn't Answer the Questions In OrderThe Confusion Over the Olivet DiscourseThe Beginning of Birth PainsBirth Pains Reveal We Are Getting CloserWhy Birth Pains Are a Fitting MetaphorBirth Pains Will Be SupernaturalThe Beginning of Birth Pains Is Sudden and UnescapableLet’s go back 17 ½ years to May or June 2007, when Katie and I lived in Lemoore, California. This was exciting because we were close to meeting our first child, Rhea Grace. Katie started having contractions, and that meant one thing to me: “She’s having the baby!” But Katie had lots of contractions without having a baby. This is when I remember hearing for the first time a name that has come up ten times and will more than likely come up again in about six more months: Braxton Hicks. Braxton Hicks are the contractions named after the English physician John Braxton Hicks who first wrote about contractions women feel without being near birth.Even though there were many times I wrongly thought Katie was going into labor, it became obvious when she did. We were having Bible study together in our living room. She bent down to get a cup of water, and her water broke. That’s probably all the details you want, so I will stop there.The Bible uses pregnancy as one of the most common metaphors for Jesus’s Second Coming: Jesus’s Second Coming is the birth, and the events leading up to His coming are the beginning of birth pains. As obvious as it was when Katie went into labor, it will be even more obvious when Jesus returns.The Disciples Mistakenly Thought Jesus Would Set Up His kingdom SoonThe disciples didn't think there would be a Second Coming because they didn’t think Jesus was going away:Luke 19:11 As they heard these things, he proceeded to tell a parable, because he was near to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was to appear immediately.I can’t overemphasize the importance of this verse in capturing the view of Jesus. Notice it says, “They supposed that the kingdom of God was to appear immediately.” The disciples don’t think Jesus is going to be killed. They don’t think Jesus will leave them. They don’t think Jesus will return later to set up His kingdom. Here’s a simple way to say it: They don’t think the end times are thousands of years in the future. They think the end times are later that week.Jesus “was near Jerusalem.” He’s about to make His triumphal entry. He’s entering Jerusalem to be rejected and crucified, but the people think He will sit on the throne of David and rule and reign over an earthly, physical kingdom. The sentiment was stronger than ever. Jesus prevented people from making Him King:John 6:15 Therefore when Jesus perceived that they were about to come and take Him by force to make Him king, He departed again to the mountain by Himself alone.He followed the divine timeline set by Daniel’s Seventy Weeks, which identified the day Jesus would make His triumphal entry into Jerusalem and be received as King. So, He couldn’t be made King before that. The Triumphal Entry was His coronation. He allowed the people to identify Him as King:Luke 19:38 saying,
In John 2:3, 7:6, and 7:8 why did Jesus say, “My hour has not yet come”? Jesus followed a divine timeline because His Father ordained every event in His life. This is why we see Him saying He "must" do certain things, why He avoided being killed and arrested at certain times, and even why He avoided becoming King before the triumphal entry.Table of contentsThe Times Jesus Said He Must Do ThingsThe Times Jesus Said, "My Hour Has Not Yet Come"The Times Jesus Avoided Being KilledThe Times Jesus Avoided Being ArrestedThe Times Jesus Said He Told People to Be Silent About Their HealingThe Times Jesus Said He People to Be Silent About His MessiahshipWhen Jesus Said His Hour Had ComeWhen Jesus Presented Himself as KingJesus Fulfilled Daniel's Seventy WeeksJesus followed a divine timeline because His Father ordained every event in His life. This is why we see Him saying He "must" do certain things, why He avoided being killed and arrested at certain times, and even why He avoided becoming King before the triumphal entry.The Times Jesus Said He Must Do ThingsWhen Jesus was left behind at the temple:Luke 2:48 And when his parents saw him, they were astonished. And his mother said to him, “Son, why have you treated us so? Behold, your father and I have been searching for you in great distress.” 49 And he said to them, “Why were you looking for me? Did you not know that I must be in my Father's house?”Notice Jesus’s use of the word “must.” He didn’t use “should” or “wants to,” but must. There’s urgency about the things He’s doing.Just in Luke’s Gospel, consider the time Jesus said He “must” do other things:Luke 13:33 I must journey today, tomorrow, and the day followingLuke 19:5 Jesus told Zacchaeus, “I must stay at your house.”Luke 24:7 I must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise againHe also said He must fulfill Scripture:Luke 22:37 [What] is written about Me must be accomplishedLuke 24:44 All things must be fulfilled which were written…concerning Me.”The Times Jesus Said, "My Hour Has Not Yet Come"This is the wedding at Cana. They ran out of wine…John 2:3 When the wine ran out, [Mary said], “They have no wine.” 4 And Jesus said to her, “Woman, what does this have to do with me? My hour has not yet come.”Mary wanted Jesus to perform a miracle. Jesus was going to perform miracles, so why not now?Because this meant getting the events out of order. This had him performing a miracle before it was time.John 7:6 Jesus said to them, “My time has not yet come, but your time is always here.John 7:8 You go up to the feast. I am not going up to this feast, for my time has not yet fully come.”The Times Jesus Avoided Being KilledThink of the times people tried to seize Jesus, but He always escaped. Jesus returned to Nazareth. The people expected him to perform the same miracles in his hometown that they heard about him performing elsewhere…Luke 4:23 And he said to them, “Doubtless you will quote to me this proverb, ‘“Physician, heal yourself.” What we have heard you did at Capernaum, do here in your hometown as well.’”When Jesus told the people he wouldn’t be performing miracles in Nazareth, because of their unbelief, they were not happy about it…Luke 4:28 When they heard these things, all in the synagogue were filled with wrath. 29 And they rose up and drove him out of the town and brought him to the brow of the hill on which their town was built, so that they could throw him down the cliff. 30 But passing through their midst, he went away.For a moment, picture what this looked like. They brought Jesus to the top of a hill so they could throw him down. He has a cliff on one side and the crowd on the other. But somehow he was able to maneuver through the people to avoid a premature death. Here are two other examples…John 8:59 So they picked up stones to throw at him,
Daniel’s Seventy Weeks prophesied the destruction of the second temple: “The people (Romans) of the prince (antichrist) who is to come shall destroy the city (Jerusalem) and the sanctuary (temple)” (Daniel 9:26). At the Triumphal Entry Jesus prophesied through tears that Jerusalem would be destroyed, but the disciples thought the temple would never be destroyed (again). Then, Jesus began the Olivet Discourse with this astounding statement: “As for these things that you see, the days will come when there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be thrown down” (Luke 21:6).https://youtu.be/vUUr4weFwdcTable of contentsDaniel Prophesied the Messiah Would Die as a CriminalDaniel Prophesied the Messiah Would Lose EverythingThe People of the Prince Who Is to ComeDaniel Prophesied the Destruction of the Second TempleThe Two DecreesJeremiah’s Weeping for the Jews Prefigured Jesus’s Weeping for the JewsJesus's Response After the Triumphal EntryJesus Prophesied that the Romans Would Destroy JerusalemThe Context for the Olivet DiscourseJesus Prophesied the Destruction of the Second TempleI read an article from Popular Mechanics titled, The World's 10 Toughest Buildings. I’ll share the top three with you.Number three is One World Trade Center in New York, the main building of the rebuilt World Trade Center complex. At 1,776 feet, it is the tallest building in the Western Hemisphere and can withstand powerful winds.Number two is Torre Mayor in Mexico City, a 738-foot-tall office tower that can withstand an earthquake of 8.5 on the Richter Scale. In 2003, when a 7.6 earthquake hit, the workers inside didn’t feel the tremors.Number one is Taipei 101 in Taipei, Taiwan, a 1,667-foot tower 660 feet from a major fault line. The design incorporates many features that enable the structure to withstand the Pacific Ring of Fire's earthquakes and tropical storms.If the Jews in the Old Testament wrote this Popular Mechanics article, Solomon’s Temple might have topped the list of the world’s toughest buildings. If the Jews in the New Testament wrote this Popular Mechanics article, Herod’s Temple might have topped the list. But both of these temples were destroyed. The destruction of the second temple was prophesied in Daniel 9:26 and Luke 21:6.Daniel Prophesied the Messiah Would Die as a CriminalDaniel 9:26a And after the sixty-two weeks, an Anointed One shall be cut offAfter 62 weeks, Jesus made His Triumphal Entry, and five days later, He was crucified ("cut off"). It unfolded precisely as Daniel prophesied. The words “cut off” mean more than just that Jesus would die. The Hebrew word for killed or died, mûṯ, occurs 835 times in the Old Testament. But the Hebrew word for "cut off" is kāraṯ, and it refers to a guilty person being cut off or killed because of his sin:Genesis 9:11 [God said], “I establish My covenant with you: Never again shall all flesh be cut off (kāraṯ) by the waters of the flood.”Proverbs 2:22 the wicked will be cut off (kāraṯ) from the earth.Psalm 37:9 evildoers shall be cut off (kāraṯ).The word for “cut off” is used 20 times in Leviticus to describe people who have to be executed or cut off because of their sin. Daniel didn’t prophesy that Jesus would die a natural death. Instead, he prophesied that He would die as a guilty criminal. And this wasn’t the only Old Testament verse making this prophecy. Isaiah 53:12 says, "He was numbered with the transgressors."Daniel prophesied that Jesus would die for His sin. You might cringe when I say that because we know Jesus was sinless, but when our sins were imputed to Christ, they became His sins: "For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God" (2 Corinthians 5:21). When our sins were put to Jesus’ account, He became the guiltiest Person in history. And Daniel prophesied He would die a guilty criminal’s death.
Daniel 9:24-25 loosely reads, “Seventy weeks are determined for your people and your holy city…from the going forth of the command to rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince, there shall be sixty-nine weeks” or 483 years. The seventy weeks of Daniel contain one of the most remarkable prophecies in Scripture, identifying the day Jesus made His triumphal entry: April 6, 32AD. Read the notes or listen to the teaching!Table of contentsWhy Seventy Years in Exile?Background to the Seventy Weeks of DanielThe Bible Is Meant to Be Taken Literally When AppropriateThe Bible Is Meant to Be UnderstoodThe Importance of the Seventy Weeks of DanielUnderstanding the Seventy Weeks of DanielSix Things Accomplished By the End of the Seventy Weeks of DanielRestoring and Building JerusalemMessiah the Prince Comes after Sixty-Nine WeeksFour Possible Dates of the Decree to Restore and Build JerusalemThe First Possible Decree in 538 BCThe Second Possible Decree in 517 BCThe Third Possible DecreeThe Fourth (and Correct) Decree on March 14, 445 BCWhy Seven Weeks and Sixty-Two Weeks Versus Sixty-Nine Weeks?Why Add, "A Prince”?Why Can't We Add 483 Years to March 14, 445 BC?The Seventy Weeks of Daniel Is a Time-Sensitive ProphecyThe prophet Jeremiah warned the Jews that the Babylonians would conquer them if they didn’t repent. The Jews didn’t repent, so Babylon conquered the Jews and brought them into exile in Babylon.Jeremiah 25:11 This whole land shall become a ruin and a waste, and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years. 12 Then after seventy years are completed, I will punish the king of Babylon and that nation, the land of the Chaldeans, for their iniquity, declares the Lord, making the land an everlasting waste.The land is Judah. After God used the Babylonians to punish the Jews for their wickedness, He punished the Babylonians for their wickedness when the Medes and Persians conquered them under King Cyrus, who then allowed the Jews to return to Jerusalem in three waves. We read about this in Ezra and Nehemiah.Jeremiah 29:10 “For thus says the Lord: When seventy years are completed for Babylon, I will visit you, and I will fulfill to you my promise and bring you back to this place.Jeremiah was writing from Jerusalem, so “this place” is Jerusalem.Why Seventy Years in Exile?We get the answer in 2 Chronicles 36. Here's the context: The Jews were supposed to let the land rest every seventh year. In other words, the land was supposed to receive its own Sabbath. The Jews were supposed to walk by faith and trust God to provide enough in the sixth year to last them through the seventh year. But there’s no record of the Jews ever doing this once in 490 years. For 490 years, the land missed seventy Sabbath years. So, God removed the Jews from the land for seventy years so it could experience the rest it was supposed to have:2 Chronicles 36:20 He took into exile in Babylon those who had escaped from the sword, and they became servants to him and to his sons until the establishment of the kingdom of Persia, 21 to fulfill the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed its Sabbaths. All the days that it lay desolate it kept Sabbath, to fulfill seventy years.This refers to Jeremiah’s prophecy, which we read in Jeremiah 25:11-12 and Jeremiah 29:10, that the Jews would be in exile for seventy years.Background to the Seventy Weeks of DanielDaniel is one of the Jewish exiles in Babylon. He read the prophet Jeremiah’s writings and learned the Jews were going to be in exile for 70 years. The authors of the Scriptures set an excellent example for us by reading each other’s writings. We also have an example in the New Testament when Peter read Paul’s writings and said they could be hard to understand:2 Peter 3:16 There are some things in [Pauls’ writings] that are hard to understand, which the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction,
In Luke 21:24, Jesus said, “[The Jews] will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive among all nations, and Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.” The times of the Jews ended in 70 AD when Jerusalem was conquered, the Jews were dispersed, and the times of the Gentiles began. Romans 11:25 says, “Lest you be wise in your own sight, I do not want you to be unaware of this mystery, brothers: a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in (or until the times of the Gentiles is fulfilled).” The Jews’ rejection of Christ lasts until the full number of Gentiles are saved.https://youtu.be/INu5ZQln-i4Table of contentsThe Times of the Gentiles is the Church AgeThe Gospel Went to the Jews FirstThe Gospel Went to the Gentiles When the Jews Rejected ItGod Used the Gentiles to Make the Jews JealousThe Times of the Gentiles Should Make Us Feel HumbleThe Times of the Gentiles Should Make Us Feel FearfulDoes Romans 11 Teach We Can Lose Our Salvation?"Until the Fullness of the Gentiles Has Come In” Means “Until the Times of the Gentiles Is Fulfilled.”God's Ultimate Demonstration of Kindness and SeverityThere are two different times. First, there was the time of the Jews. Then, there was the times of the Gentiles. In Luke 21:24, Jesus said, "[The Jews] will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive among all nations, and Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled."Jesus prophesied that the times of the Jews would end in 70 AD when Jerusalem was conquered, the Jews were dispersed, and the times of the Gentiles began. The times of the Gentiles would last until the end of the church age, and then the times of the Jews would resume for Daniel’s 70th week or seven more years.The Times of the Gentiles is the Church AgeThe fourth feast, Pentecost, looked forward to the church's “harvest.” This feast is described in Leviticus 23:15-22, and verse 17 says, "You shall bring from your dwelling places two loaves of bread to be waved, made of two tenths of an ephah. They shall be of fine flour, and they shall be baked with leaven, as firstfruits to the Lord.During the feast of Pentecost, people would bring out two loaves of bread that they would wave. These two loaves represent the harvest. Surprisingly, the two loaves were baked with leaven! Weeks earlier, when the Jews celebrated the Feast of Unleavened, they were told that if they ate leaven, they would be killed: "Whoever eats leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that person shall be cut off from Israel" (Exodus 12:15 and Exodus 12:19).Can you imagine how shocking it was for the Jews to move from the Feast of Unleavened Bread, when they would be killed for eating leaven, to the feast of Pentecost, when they were supposed to bake two loaves with leaven? How do we explain that? It makes perfect sense if we understand what each feast looked forward to. Leaven is a picture or type of sin. The Feast of Unleavened Bread looked forward to Jesus’s sinless or unleavened body in the grave. But Pentecost looked forward to the spiritual harvest when Jews and Gentiles were coming into the church, and we are filled with leaven or sin.Why two loaves versus one loaf or three loaves? Many scholars believe that because the two leaves represent the harvest, they also likely represent the two groups that make up the harvest: Jews and Gentilesone loaf for each.The Gospel Went to the Jews FirstWe start to see the harvest that Pentecost looked forward to beginning on Pentecost and continuing through the book of Acts. After Peter’s sermon on Pentecost, Acts 2:41 says, "Those who received his word were baptized, and there were added that day about three thousand souls." Then, a little while later, Acts 4:4, says, "Many of those who heard the word believed,
As a pastor, I have often been asked if Christians should celebrate the seven biblical feasts in Leviticus 23. The common answer is that we don’t celebrate the feasts because Jesus fulfilled them. But in Leviticus 23:14, 21, 31, and 41, God said the feasts should be celebrated forever, and in 1 Corinthians 5:8, Paul wrote, “Therefore let us keep the feast by...” referring to the Feasts of Passover and Unleavened Bread. If God wanted people to stop celebrating the feasts when Jesus fulfilled them, why would He command people to celebrate them forever, and why would Paul say to celebrate them? Read on, watch, or listen to find out!https://youtu.be/nsAhfHLo2H8Table of contentsCelebrating Spiritually Versus PhysicallyKeep the Feast of Passover By Believing Jesus Is the Lamb of GodKeep the Feast of Unleavened Bread By Removing SinRemoving Sin Corporately and PersonallyMust Be Passover Followed By the Feast of Unleavened BreadKeep the Feast of Firstfruits By Believing in the ResurrectionKeep the Feast of Pentecost with a Circumcised HeartWhen the Jews Finally Experienced Spiritual Circumcision of the HeartNo Guarantee Spiritual Circumcision Will OccurWhy Such Different Responses to Similar Sermons?Celebrating in the True and Greaqter WayAs a pastor, I have often been asked, "Do we celebrate the seven Old Testament feasts today?" The simple, quick answer is no, because Jesus fulfilled them for us. Orthodox Jews who don’t recognize Jesus as the Messiah keep celebrating the feasts because they don’t see Jesus as the fulfillment of them.Let me briefly review the ways the feasts find their fulfillment in Christ. Jesus fulfilled the first four spring feasts in His first coming:Passover began the first month of the Hebrew calendar and looked forward to Jesus’s crucifixion on Passover as our Passover Lamb.The second feast, Unleavened Bread began the following day, and looked forward to Jesus’s burial when His sinless or unleavened body was in the grave.The third feast, Firstfruits, occurred on Sunday in the middle of Unleavened Bread and looked forward to Jesus’s resurrection. This is why Jesus is called the firstfruits of the resurrection in 1 Corinthians 15:20-23.The space of seven weeks, or 49 days, between the third and fourth feasts looked forward to the seven weeks between Jesus’s resurrection and ascension when He revealed Himself to over 500 witnesses.The fourth feast, Pentecost, is also called the Feast of Weeks because it was seven weeks after Firstfruits. It looked forward to the church's birth when Jesus poured out the Holy Spirit.We look forward to Jesus fulfilling the three fall feasts in His Second Coming:He will fulfill the Feast of Trumpets at the rapture when He meets the church in the air.He will fulfill The Day of Atonement during the tribulation when He pours out his wrath on a world that rejected him, which is why in Revelation 6:16 people cry out to be hidden from “the wrath of the Lamb.”He will fulfill the Feast of Tabernacles or Booths when He returns, establishes His millennial kingdom on earth, and dwells or Tabernacles among us.But let me share something interesting with you. Consider these verses in Leviticus 23, the chapter describing the seven feasts:Leviticus 23:14 And you shall eat neither bread nor grain parched or fresh until this same day, until you have brought the offering of your God: IT IS A STATUTE FOREVER THROUGHOUT YOUR GENERATIONS IN ALL YOUR DWELLINGS.God told the Israelites to celebrate Firstfruits forever.Leviticus 23:21 And you shall make a proclamation on the same day. You shall hold a holy convocation. You shall not do any ordinary work. IT IS A STATUTE FOREVER in all your dwelling places throughout your generations.God told the Israelites to celebrate the Feast of Weeks or Pentecost forever.Leviticus 23:31 You shall not do any work. IT IS A STATUTE FOREVER throughout your generations in all your dwelli...
The four spring feasts look to Jesus's first coming and are covered in this post. Leviticus 23:23-44 describes the three fall feasts of the Lord that look to Jesus's Second Coming, which are covered below. The Feast of Trumpets (Rosh Hashanah) looks forward to the Rapture when Jesus gathers His church. The Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur) looks forward to the Tribulation and “the Wrath of the Lamb. The Feast of Tabernacles or Booths (Succoth) looks forward to the Millennium when Jesus “tabernacles” among us.https://youtu.be/syg27sqJXP0Table of contentsThe Spring Feasts Reveal the Lamb of God, and the Fall Feasts Reveal the Lion of the Tribe of JudahThe Six-Month “Gap” Between the Spring and Fall Feasts Represents the Church AgeThe First Fall Feast of the Lord, Trumpets, Looks Forward to the Rapture When Jesus Gathers His ChurchDoes the Feast of Trumpets Give Us the Date of the Rapture?The Second Fall Feast of the Lord, the Day of Atonement, Looks Forward to the Tribulation and “Wrath of the Lamb”The Third Fall Feast of the Lord, Tabernacles, Looks Forward to the Millennium When Jesus “Tabernacles” Among UsThe Connection Between the Feast of Tabernacles and the MillenniumDid the Feast of Trumpets Look Back on Christ Dwelling with Israel in the Wilderness?The Fall Feasts of the Lord Demonstrate God's LoveMy last post examined the first four spring feasts, and in this post, I will examine the last three fall feasts. I want to capture the transition between the spring and fall feasts.The Spring Feasts Reveal the Lamb of God, and the Fall Feasts Reveal the Lion of the Tribe of JudahIf I worded this heading differently, it would be, “The spring feasts reveal the Suffering Servant, and the fall feasts reveal the Coming King.”God often uses animals to picture kingdoms. For example:In Jeremiah 5 and 49, a lion and eagle represent Babylon.In Ezekiel 17 and 19, an eagle and crocodile represent Egypt.Probably most famously, in Daniel 7:A lion represents BabylonA bear represents Medo-PersiaA leopard represents GreeceAnd a fourth, monstrous beast represents RomeGod also uses animals two animals to represent Christ’s Kingdom, and we see them in the seven feasts:The four spring feasts looked forward to Jesus’s First Coming as the Lamb of God.The three fall feasts look forward to Jesus’s Second Coming as the Lion of the Tribe of Judah.Just as the first four feasts go together and looked forward to Jesus’s First Coming, the three fall feasts go together and look forward to Jesus’s Second Coming. They all occur within about 20 days of each other: Tishri 1 to Tishri 21 or September 21 to October 11.The Six-Month “Gap” Between the Spring and Fall Feasts Represents the Church AgeLeviticus 23:5 IN THE FIRST MONTH, on the fourteenth day of the month at twilight, is the Lord's Passover.Passover occurred in the first month.Leviticus 23:23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 24 “Speak to the people of Israel, saying, IN THE SEVENTH MONTH, on the first day of the month, you shall observe a day of solemn rest, a memorial proclaimed with blast of trumpets, a holy convocation.This is the fifth feast, Trumpets, which occurred “in the seventh month.” So, there is a six-month gap between the spring and fall feasts of the Lord. They are separated by as much time as possible. If the feasts were any further apart, they would be closer together on the other end of the calendar. This six-month gap represents the church age or “gap” between Jesus’s two comings.I use the word “gap” because if you’re familiar with Daniel’s Seventy Weeks, this gap should make you think of the “gap” between Daniel’s 69th and 70th weeks.The First Fall Feast of the Lord, Trumpets, Looks Forward to the Rapture When Jesus Gathers His ChurchLeviticus 23:23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 24 “Speak to the people of Israel, saying, In the seventh month,
How did Jesus fulfill the biblical feasts in Leviticus 23? The seven feasts are divided into two groups. This post examines the four spring feasts that look to Jesus's first coming. Here are the three fall feasts that look to Jesus's Second Coming. Each feast was fulfilled when celebrated: Jesus was crucified on Passover (Pesach), Jesus's sinless (unleavened body) was buried during Unleavened Bread (Hag Hamatzot), Jesus was resurrected on Firstfruits (Hag HaBikkurim), and the church was born on Pentecost or Weeks (Shavuot). https://youtu.be/RNeIGbVYcIAHow did Jesus fulfill the biblical feasts? The fall feasts, Passover, Unleavened Bread, Firstfruits, and Pentecost look to the First Coming.Table of contentsLooking to Jesus's First ComingThe First Biblical Feast, Passover (Pesach), Looked Forward to Jesus’s CrucifixionThe Second Biblical Feast, Unleavened Bread (Hag Hamatzot), Looked Forward to Jesus’s Unleavened Body in the GraveJesus's Unleavened Body Couldn't Remain in the GraveThe Third Biblical Feast, Firstfruits (Hag HaBikkurim), Looked Forward to Jesus’s ResurrectionWhat Are Firstfruits?The Fourth Biblical Feast, Pentecost or Weeks (Shavuot), Looked Forward to the Church's “Harvest”The Seven Weeks Between the Third and Fourth FeastsThe Sabbath Looked Forward to the Rest Christ OffersChrist's True and Greater RestWhat Did the Hebrews Understand?The seven biblical feasts are divided into two groups. The four fall feasts fall feasts look to Jesus’s First Coming, and all were fulfilled when they were celebrated:Jesus was crucified on PassoverJesus’s sinless, or unleavened body, was buried during the Feast of Unleavened BreadJesus was resurrected on FirstfruitsThe church began on PentecostThe three spring feasts, Trumpets, Atonement, and Tabernacles, look to Jesus's Second Coming, and because the fall feasts were fulfilled when the feasts were celebrated, it is reasonable to expect the spring feasts to be fulfilled when they are celebrated.The first feast, Passover, began the first month of the Hebrew calendar, Nissan 14, our March 30.1The feast of firstfruits is below the feast of unleavened bread, because firstfruits took place during unleavened bread.Seven weeks passed between the third and fourth feasts looking forward to the seven weeks between Jesus’s resurrection and ascension when He revealed himself to over 500 witnesses.There is a six-month gap between Nisan, when the fall feasts begin, and Tishri, the seventh month when the spring feasts begin. This six-month gap represents the church age or gap between Jesus’s two comings.Looking to Jesus's First ComingLeviticus 23:4 “These are the appointed feasts of the Lord, the holy convocations, which you shall proclaim at the time appointed for them. The Hebrew word for feasts is môʿēḏ, which means “appointed times,” which is why many Bibles refer to the feasts as appointed feasts instead of only feasts. This is the first of four times in verses two through four that the word appointed is used. God wants us to know these feasts are appointed. Why the repetition? God carefully planned their timing and sequence to point toward Christ and the work He would accomplish in His First and Second Comings.The First Biblical Feast, Passover (Pesach), Looked Forward to Jesus’s CrucifixionLeviticus 23:5 In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at twilight, is the Lord's Passover.1 Corinthians 5:7b Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed.Every Passover looked forward to Christ, our Passover lamb, who was crucified on Passover:Matthew 26:2 the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be delivered up to be crucified.”John 19:13 Pilate…brought Jesus out, and…14 it was the day of preparation of the Passover.At the same time the lambs were being prepared to be slaughtered for the Passover meal, Jesus was being prepared to be slaughtered for our sins.
The nature of the thousand years, or millennium, in Revelation 20:1-8, is widely debated. The four views of the end times are postmillennialism, amillennialism, premillennialism, and preterism. Maybe you wonder what each view means. Hopefully, this answers that for you!https://youtu.be/llJDdYqts0UThe four views of the end times are postmillennialism, amillennialism, premillennialism, and preterism. Learn what each view means.Table of contentsWhat Is the Millennium?The Four Views of the End TimesPostmillennialism's View of the End Times: Christ Returns After the Millennium and Rules in Believers’ HeartsAmillennialism's View of the End Times: The Church Age Is the Millennium, and Christ Rules Through the ChurchPostmillennialism and Amillennialism Avoid Literal InterpretationsSatan Is Not ImprisonedPremillennialism's View of the End Times: Christ Returns Before the Millennium and Physically Rules on the EarthPreterismFull Preterism: Christ Returned in 70 A.D., and all Prophecy Is FulfilledJesus's Second Coming Is Physically and BodilyFull Preterism Is HeresyPartial Preterism: Christ Will Return and Some Prophecy Is FulfilledHow Preterists Arrive at Their InterpretationAre We Ready for Jesus's Second Coming?If you have been in the church for long, you’ve heard people talk about being amill, post mill, and premill. You probably know these describe people’s eschatology or view of the end times. But maybe you wonder what each view means. Hopefully, this sermon will answer that for you!I'm a premillennialist, but I will do my best to present the opposing views respectfully and share the names of respected people who hold each view.What Is the Millennium?The suffix mill in each view is short for millennium. The most explicit passage describing the millennium is in Revelation 20. Look at verse one:Revelation 20:1 Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding in his hand the key to the bottomless pit (or abyss) and a great chain. 2 And he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years,The pit, or abyss, is the temporary prison for demons who sinned by possessing people in Noah’s day and throughout history. You might remember when Jesus cast the demons out of the man in the country of the Gerasenes in Luke 8:31. They begged Jesus not to cast them into the abyss. Demons are locked up here until released as part of the 5th Trumpet Judgment in Revelation 9. The abyss also ends up being the prison for the devil during the millennium.The millennium is named from the repeated use of the phrase “thousand years” six times in verses 2 through 7.Revelation 20:3 and threw him into the pit (or abyss), and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he might not deceive the nations any longer, until the thousand years were ended. After that he must be released for a little while.The devil is imprisoned in the abyss for one thousand years and then released. As we'll see, he isn’t cast straight into hell because God has one more task for him. There’s a real emphasis on the devil deceiving the world because it’s mentioned four times in Revelation 19:20, 20:3, 8, 10. It’s interesting that of all the devil’s evils, this is the reason he’s locked up. Revelation 12:9 says he’s the deceiver of the world. He shows up on the pages of Scripture deceiving Eve, and his final actions before being cast into hell also involve deceiving people.I’m convinced the world will be dramatically different when the devil is locked up and cannot deceive anyone. Please keep that in mind when we discuss each view.Revelation 20:7 And when the thousand years are ended, Satan will be released from his prison 8 and will come out to deceive the nations that are at the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them for battle; their number is like the sand of the sea.After the millennium, the devil is released and returns to deceiving people. His 1,
Galatians 6:7 says, "Do not be deceived: God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap." We have heard this quoted when people encourage us to give. So, do you reap what you sow when giving? Read or listen to this material from Your Finances God’s Way to learn the answer.Table of ContentsGod Gives to Us So We Can Give to OthersYou Reap What You SowIf We Give Enough, Will God Make Us Rich?Do We Reap What We Sow in This Life or the Next?God Gives Us Grace So We Can Give MoreFootnotesOur God is a giver. He “gives to all life, breath, and all things” (Acts 17:25). He gives us abundant life: “I have come that they may have life and that they may have it more abundantly” (John 10:10). He gives us wisdom: “If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him” (James 1:5). He gives us gifts: “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights” (James 1:17). The greatest gift God gave us is His Son: “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16). Romans 8:32 says, “He who did not spare His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with him freely give us all things?”Ephesians 5:1 commands us to “be imitators of God,” which means we should give too. Proverbs 21:26 says, “The righteous gives and does not spare.” Why is giving righteous? God’s actions define righteousness. Because God gives, giving is righteous and makes us imitators of Him.God Gives to Us So We Can Give to OthersIn the parable of the unforgiving servant, the master rebuked the man: “You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. Should you not also have had compassion on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on you?” (Matthew 18:32-33). The wicked servant was condemned because he wouldn’t forgive as God had forgiven him. This reveals an important principle in Scripture: We should do for others what God has done for us. For example, we should love others because God loved us: “As I have loved you… you also love one another” (John 13:34). We should forgive others because God forgave us: “Forgive one another, even as God in Christ forgave you” (Ephesians 4:32). Regarding giving because God is a giver who has given so much to us, we should give to others.Some spiritual gifts, such as teaching and leadership, seem like gifts because they benefit the person receiving them. However, other gifts, such as mercy and serving, don’t seem like gifts because they help others more than those who received them. This gives us insight into why God gives us gifts, which we must consider because God’s reason for giving gifts can differ from our reason.We typically give gifts to bless the recipient, but God gives gifts to bless the recipient and so the recipient can bless others: “As each has received a gift, use it to serve one another, as good stewards of God’s varied grace” (1 Peter 4:10). We can enjoy the gifts God has given us—for example, God has given me the gift of teaching, which I enjoy—but being good stewards of our gifts means using them for others’ benefit. This applies to all God has given us, including our wealth.Let’s consider two of the parables. First, in the parable of the talents, the third servant buried his talent (gift) in the ground and was severely punished in response (Matthew 25:18, 30). The financial application is that when we keep our wealth to ourselves, we act like the third servant—we take what God has given us and, in a sense, bury it in the ground. Second, the parable of the rich fool reveals that we aren’t given wealth to keep it for ourselves. When we hoard our wealth, we’re acting like the rich fool.In both parables, the men failed to use God’s generosity as intended: for others. God is generous with us so that we can be generous with others....
We can learn much about sacrificial giving from the account of the widow's mite in Luke 21:1-4 and Mark 12:41-44. The widow's mite teaches that giving is much bigger than the gift. The gift is an iceberg above the water, and below the surface is the sacrifice that went into it. The gift is a tree, and the roots in the ground are the sacrifice that went into it. Read or listen to this material from Your Finances God’s Way to learn more.https://youtu.be/nLCGb0opbIkWe can learn about sacrificial giving from the account of the widow's mite in Luke 21:1-4 and Mark 12:41-44. Giving is bigger than the gift.Table of contentsThe Widow's Mite Shows Sacrifice Is More Important than the AmountThe Widow's Mite Is a Window Into Eternal RewardsOur Sacrificial Giving Is WorshipThe High Priest, Priesthood, Temple, and Sacrifices Under the New CovenantWe See Sacrificial Giving with AbrahamWe See Sacrificial Giving with Animal SacrificesWe See Sacrificial Giving with DavidGive According to Your IncomeWhat About American Christians' Giving?Give Because Our God Is a GiverFootnotesWhen Katie and I were part of a home fellowship early in our marriage, a couple joined the group soon after being released from prison. Even though they hadn’t been Christians for long, their affection for the Lord was evident. They were thankful that He had forgiven them, that He would want a relationship with them after their actions, and that He would allow them to begin new lives in Christ. Because of the decisions that led to their incarcerations and the burned bridges with most, if not all, family members and friends, it wouldn’t be too much to say that our home fellowship was just about all the relationships they had.They were part of our group when Katie was pregnant with Rhea. Everyone was excited for us, but perhaps because this couple had no children or grandchildren, they seemed more excited than anyone else. They desperately wanted to give Rhea a gift when she was born, but as you can guess, they didn’t have much.They settled on a dirty, smelly blanket, which they put in a torn plastic bag. They were smokers, so we had to put the blanket on the sanitary cycle on our washer quite a few times, but we still couldn’t get rid of the smell. While the blanket didn’t cost much and was never helpful to us, the gift was significant.Why? Because they had so little, we knew the sacrifice that went into the gift. Giving is much bigger than the gift. If I can use two analogies:The gift is an iceberg above the water, and below the surface is the sacrifice that went into the gift.The gift is a tree, and the roots in the ground are the sacrifice that went into the gift.Everything behind the giving is more important than the gift itself. The premier example of this in scripture is the account commonly called the widow’s mite:Luke 21:1 Jesus looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the offering box, 2 and he saw a poor widow put in two small copper coins.There’s a lot in commentaries about how much – or how little – she put in. I could bore you with a discussion of the different coins of the day, but I don’t think it’s necessary. You get the point that she put in a tiny amount.The shocking part of the widow’s mite is that she had only two mites and gave them both. She might have kept one coin for herself, and no one would have blamed her if she had. Instead, she gave both with staggering generosity.Luke 21:3 And he said, “Truly, I tell you, this poor widow has put in more than all of them.Jesus called His disciples to talk to them about what He saw. The parallel account in Mark 12:41 says, “Many rich people put in large sums.” Jesus wasn’t impressed with the large sums the rich people contributed. Instead, He drew their attention to the widow's mite. Although the ESV doesn’t include the word “how” in Mark 12:41, most other translations – such as the NASB, Amplified, NKJV,
Proverbs 22:6 says, "Train up a child in the way he should go," but as parents, we must ensure we go that way too. As Christian parents, we want our children to see the Gospel in us through our lives and parenting, which means we must strive to live it out before our kids.https://youtu.be/ZkX-q8H6YZ4Proverbs 22:6 says, "Train up a child in the way he should go," but as parents, we must ensure we go that way too.Table of contentsDavid's Sins in His SonsAmnon's Evil without David's DisciplineAbsalom's Evil without David's DisciplineAdonijah's Evil without David's DisciplineResist Temptation to Avoid Seeing Your Sins in Your ChildrenWhy Didn't David Punish His Sons?Don’t Let Past Sins Prevent You From Disciplining Your ChildrenThe Command to Train Up a Child in the Way He Should Go Is Not Conditional on Our PastsBut Isn't It Hypocritical To...Train Up a Child in the Way He Should Go By Modeling What We CommandWhy Do Pastors' Kids Commit Apostasy?Tell your Children You're a SinnerThe Two Ways Children Find Out Their Parents Aren't PerfectModel Accepting ResponsibilityChoosing to Be Proud or HumbleDavid's Sins in His SonsDavid suffered a lot in his lifetime: the rebellion of his sons, the many sons who were murdered, and the betrayal he experienced from friends. But I wonder if anything was worse for him than having to see his sins in his children:Amnon's Evil without David's DisciplineDavid had a son named Amnon, who lusted after his half-sister Tamar. She resisted him, but he overtook her and had his way with her. Here's how David responded when he heard the news:2 Samuel 13:21 But when King David heard of all these things, he was very angry.David got very angry, but that’s it. He didn’t do anything. Consider this happened to his daughter, but there’s no record of him punishing Amnon. According to God’s Law, David actually should’ve executed him.Tamar felt violated and alone. You would expect her to go to her father, David, for help and consolation, but instead, she went to live with her brother, Absalom. I suspect she knew David wouldn’t do anything. Absalom's Evil without David's DisciplineWhile Tamar was with Absalom, you can guess how furious he became toward Amnon because of what he did to his sister. I’m not making any excuses for Absalom, but because David didn’t punish Amnon, Absalom decided to take matters into his own hands. He got Amnon drunk and had him murdered. David learned what had happened, so Absalom ran away:2 Samuel 13:38 So Absalom fled and went to Geshur, and was there three years. 39 And King David longed to go to Absalom. For he had been comforted concerning Amnon, because he was dead.After three years, the pain of Amnon’s murder subsided, and David wanted to be reconciled with his son, Absalom. There’s only one problem: guess what David doesn’t want to do? Punish him! David’s indulgent attitude toward Amnon is now being repeated with Absalom. David and Absalom are finally reunited:2 Samuel 14:33 So Joab went to the king (this is David) and told him. And when he (this is David) had called for Absalom, he came to the king and bowed himself on his face to the ground before the king. Then the king kissed Absalom.This signified David’s reconciliation with his son, but there was no punishment. This failure caused terrible problems. Absalom is back in David’s good graces. He wanted this precisely because he had a plan he couldn’t fulfill while exiled from the land. So next, he steals the people's hearts and turns the nation against his father. David has to escape the land, and Absalom takes David’s wives for himself. Then, in one of the lowest moments of David’s life, his men had to battle against his son.Don't View Your Children Too SentimentallyThis would’ve been unimaginably difficult, but by this point, David knows the problems associated with not punishing Absalom. So he will command his men to execute him after everything h...
Over the last few months, while a man in our congregation was dying of cancer, I developed a burden to equip the church to minister to those mourning. Job's friends set a great example in Job 2:11-13. Read on to learn six ways to provide biblical comfort for those who mourn.https://youtu.be/Z8p6MIINBToLearn six ways to provide biblical comfort for those who mourn. In Job 2:11-13, Job's friends set a great example at first.Table of contentsFirst, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Being Like Job’s Friends (at the Beginning)Comforting without Saying Anything?Second, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Taking the InitiativeThird, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Dealing with Silence WiselyFourth, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Being EmpatheticDistinguishing Between Sympathy and EmpathyBeing Empathetic Is Incredibly DifficultFifth, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Recognizing Some Can Comfort Better than UsChildren Comforting ChildrenThose with Similar Experiences Comforting Each OtherA Woman Who Also Lost Her Brother to a Drug OverdoseThe Bauskas Comforting the OrdwaysFeeling Inadequate ComfortingWhy Everyone Must Be Involved in ComfortingSixth, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Making Yourself UncomfortableWedding, Births, and DeathsPerfect Comfort Is Not Until the Next LifeThe previous post, Learning to Weep With Those Who Weep, was about what we should not do when what we shouldn’t do when comforting those who mourn. This post is about what we should do. Here are six ways to provide biblical comfort for those who mourn.First, Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn By Being Like Job’s Friends (at the Beginning)I know Job’s friends are the proverbial bad friends. When you want to tell people they are bad friends, you tell them they are like Job’s friends. So you might look at this lesson and wonder if I made a mistake. But Job’s friends started off well. Look at Job 2:11:Job 2:11 Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil that had come upon him, they came each from his own place, Eliphaz the Temanite, Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite. They made an appointment together to come to show him sympathy and comfort him.Notice three things about Job's friends:Each man came from his own separate place. They didn’t live near each other.They made an appointment to meet to travel to see Job. This is the ancient world before people had cell phones or cars to drive. I don’t know how far they lived from each other and then how far it was to travel to Job, but I’m sure this was no small thing.They wanted to do two things. First, they wanted to show him sympathy, and second, they wanted to comfort him. We’ll talk about sympathy later. For now, let’s see how they comforted him:Job 2:12 And when they saw him from a distance, they did not recognize him. And they raised their voices and wept, and they tore their robes and sprinkled dust on their heads toward heaven.They wept with him. Romans 12:15 says, "Weep with those who weep." Job’s friends are a great example of this. First Corinthians 12:26 says, "If one member suffers, all suffer together." They suffered with him as well:Job 2:13 And they sat with him on the ground seven days and seven nights, and no one spoke a word to him, for they saw that his suffering was very great.Job’s friends continue to impress! We tend to read verses quickly, but think about what this says because it is incredible: they sat on the ground for seven days and seven nights and didn’t say a word!Comforting without Saying Anything?Verse eleven says they were going to comfort him. If we were asked what it means to comfort someone, wouldn’t we think it involves saying something? But they comforted him without saying anything, and we’re told the reason why: because they saw that his suffering was great.
Every believer is expected to “weep with those who weep” (Romans 12:15; see also 1 Corinthians 12:26). When we mourn with those who mourn, we should avoid certain things, such as trying to cheer people up, competing with them by sharing our own stories of grief, or being false prophets by telling them things will get better.https://youtu.be/vi8cWm5JMIIEvery believer is expected to “weep with those who weep” (Romans 12:1). When we mourn with those who mourn, we should avoid certain things.Table of contentsWe Must All Weep with Those Who WeepI Wasn't Equipped to Weep with Those Who WeepFirst, Don’t Try to Change the MoodAn Entire Book About WeepingSecond, Don’t “Pour Vinegar on Soda”Elkanah's Insensitivity to His Wife, HannahThird, Don’t Try to CompeteFourth, Don’t Be a False ProphetLearning from Job's FriendsPeople's Responses When My Brother Passed AwayWhy We Can Weep with HopeJob Wept with HopeIf I had to choose one verse to summarize my ministry, it would be:Ephesians 4:12 [pastors are] to equip the saints for the work of ministry.We tend to think pastors are the only ones in ministry, but the Bible says pastors are supposed to equip the saints to do the work of the ministry.In John MacArthur's sermon, “The Foundation for Fifty-Five Years of Ministry,” he wrote about the need for everyone to minister:“I understood the church had to be a place of mutual ministry, fellowship, spiritual gifts in one another. We have gifts that we minister to others. I have a spiritual gift for you. My gift is not for me, it’s for you. You have spiritual giftsspeaking gifts, serving gifts…Every one of us fits into the body of Christ in a way that the Spirit of God has designed for us to have a ministry that is critical to the life of the church.Grace Church has always had that. In the early years, the first article ever written on Grace Church was…titled ‘The Church with 900 Ministers.’ We had 900 people at the time. And what struck him was these were not spectators; these people were really caring for each other. He picked that up on his own.That article got a lot of traction because people didn’t think of churches in that sense. But we were heavily on a bent on giving instruction on the mutual ministry of God’s people to each other in a church so that we’re not spectators. Things that go on around here, you could never ever imagine that I did them. When I come here, I’m as shocked as you are at everything. Who does all this? This church has always understood fellowship, mutual ministry, caring for each other.”I have the same desire for Woodland Christian Church. I’m thankful so many serve because each person plays a vital role in the church family. Part of the ministry you should be equipped for is visiting the hurting. I will cover this in two posts. This post covers what we shouldn’t do when weeping with those who are weeping, and the other post, Six Ways to Provide Biblical Comfort for Those Who Mourn, covers what we should do.We Must All Weep with Those Who WeepScripture contains verses for specific people, such as husbands, wives, children, single people, widows, older people, and younger people. Scripture also contains verses for everyone regardless of their season of life. Romans 12 is one of those chapters written to anyone and everyone.The chapter begins with familiar verses appealing to us to present our bodies as living sacrifices. It is followed by the command not to be conformed to the world but to be transformed by renewing our minds. Then verses 3-8 encourage us to use God's gifts. Finally, in verses 9-21, Paul has a section titled “Behave like a Christian” or “Marks of the True Christian.” These verses are written to every Christian, and Romans 12:15 says:Romans 12:15 Rejoice with those who rejoice, weep with those who weep.If people have the gift of leadership but not the gift of service, they can’t say, “I’ll be in charge, but don’t expect me to serve.
Christ is whose Son? Jesus asked, "David says in the Book of Psalms, “‘The Lord said to my Lord.”’ David thus calls him Lord, so how is he his son?” (Luke 20:41-44; see also Matthew 22:41-46 and Mark 12:35-37). How can David call the Messiah “Lord” if the Messiah is also his Son? How can the Messiah be both David’s Lord and Son?https://youtu.be/ZFUfdbyV40YChrist is whose Son? How can David call the Messiah “Lord” if the Messiah is also his Son? (Luke 20:41-44 and Matthew 22:41-46).Table of contentsThe Jehovah's Witnesses Deny that Jesus Is GodThe Jews Didn’t Think the Messiah Was GodThe Paradox of the Messiah Being the Root and Offspring of DavidThe Majority Knew the Messiah Is the Son of DavidHow Can Jesus Be David's Son and Lord?Jesus Showed the Messiah Is GodJesus Showed There Is a ResurrectionTruth Brings AccountabilityOur AccountabilityWhen I was an elementary school teacher, an aide in my classroom was a Jehovah’s Witness. She was a sweet old woman, and we enjoyed each other. We had many of the same values. She not only helped me when I taught academics, but she also tried to reinforce the lessons on character that I taught. We would have pleasant conversations about our theological differences. I would share my questions about Jehovah’s Witnesses. Sometimes, she would respond. Other times, she would tell me she had to look into it, and then she would return with a copy of The Watchtower, the Jehovah’s Witnesses magazine.She must have told her husband about me because he came to my house with another Jehovah’s Witness one day to talk to me. We jumped right to a discussion of who Jesus is. It resembled this morning’s passage. In the parallel account in Matthew 22:42, Jesus asked the religious leaders, “What do you think about the Christ?”In answer to the question of who Jesus is, the man opened his New World Translation, the Jehovah’s Witness translation of the Bible, pointed to a verse in Matthew and said, “Jesus is the Son of God. See right here?”I said, “But you don’t think He’s God, do you?He said, “No. It says right here he’s the Son of God.”The Jehovah's Witnesses Deny that Jesus Is GodThe Jehovah’s Witnesses claim that when Jesus said He was the of God, He wasn’t claiming to BE God. But the Jews in Jesus’s day understood that when Jesus claimed to be the Son of God or to have God as his father, He was claiming equality with God:John 5:17 Jesus [said], “My Father is working until now, and I am working.” 18 This was why the Jews were SEEKING ALL THE MORE TO KILL HIM, because…he was even calling God his own Father, making himself equal with God.They wanted to kill Him because they thought He was committing blasphemy, and this was the punishment for blasphemy:Leviticus 24:16 Whoever blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death. All the congregation shall stone him.Here’s another example:John 10:30 I and the Father are one.” 31 The Jews PICKED UP STONES AGAIN TO STONE HIM. 32 Jesus [said], “For which [good work] are you going to stone me?” 33 The Jews answered, “It is not for a good work that we are going to stone you but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God.”Think about when Jesus healed the paralytic’s sins:Luke 5:20 [Jesus] said, “Man, your sins are forgiven you.” 21 The scribes and the Pharisees [said], “Who is this who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”Because only God can forgive sins, to claim to forgive sins was to claim to be God, and that was blasphemous.John 8:58 Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” 59 So they picked up stones to throw at him.Pastor Nathan has made fun of me for years for correcting people’s grammar. He even got me one of my favorite sweatshirts, identifying me as part of the grammar police. I correct my kids’ grammar all day, which they love. They always say to me, “Daddy,
Because marriage is a big part of this life, a common question is, “What happens to married couples in heaven?” We learn the answer when the Sadducees tried to trap Jesus with a hypothetical question about levirate marriage (Luke 20:27-40, Matthew 22:23-33, and Mark 12:18-27).https://youtu.be/0-9P0JcJBscMarriage is a big part of this life, so a common question is, “What happens to married couples in heaven?” Jesus answered in Luke 20:27-40.Table of contentsThe Context for Jesus Teaching What Happens to Married Couples in HeavenThe Sadducees Rejected the SupernaturalThe Sadducees' Question About Marriage in HeavenThe Next Life Is Different Than This LifeWe Will Be Equal But Not Identical to AngelsMaking Idols Out of BlessingsHeaven Is Primarily About ChristGod Doesn’t Rule Over Nonexistent PeopleRespond with ScriptureWisdom That Couldn't Be Argued WithBeing "Worthy" to "Attain" HeavenFootnotesOn September 11th, Islam received lots of attention because the 19 hijackers were Muslims, and people wondered why they would fly planes into buildings, killing themselves and thousands of others in the process. We learned that they believed that if they did so, they would immediately go to heaven and receive 72 virgins to satisfy them for all eternity.Mormons believe in celestial marriage, also called eternal marriage or temple marriage. This doctrine teaches that marriages can last forever in heaven if the couple is wed in a Mormon temple. The website, Why Mormonism, records:“When a bride and groom are married in the temple, they are sealed together – they are married not only for this life, but for the life after. Jesus Christ taught that ‘What God has joined together, let no man put asunder’ (Matthew 19:6). The idea of eternal marriage informs the Mormon’s view of deaththat death is a temporary separation of loved ones; they can be together again in the eternities. [Mormon] Elder James A. Cullimore said, ‘Marriage in the temple for time and eternity should be the goal of every member of the Church.”God promised the Prophet Joseph Smith in a revelation, ‘If a man marries a wife by…the new and everlasting covenant…by him who is anointed…it…shall be of full force when they are out of the world.’ Therefore, those sealed in a Mormon temple have the promise that their relationship will continue on forever. An eternal marriage not only blesses the husband and wife, but their children. The couple is sealed together, and any children they have are sealed to them.”Katie and I celebrated our 18th anniversary earlier this month. We’ve had ten children together, or, to be more accurate, at least thirteen if we count the miscarriages we’re aware of. Most of these 18 years have been in ministry together, with all its blessings and trials. We have experienced more together than most of the relationships in my life combined. Nobody knows me as well as she does, and I can’t imagine being as close to anyone as I am to her. I have joked with Katie that we should have gotten married on the playground in elementary school when we were growing up together.I share all this to make the simple point that marriage in heaven sounds good. I would love to continue my relationship with Katie into the next life. The problem is that Jesus taught otherwise.The Context for Jesus Teaching What Happens to Married Couples in HeavenThe religious leaders have been trying to trap Jesus. The first time was in verses 1-8 when they questioned where He got his authority. In Luke 20:9-18 Jesus preached the parable of the vineyard owner, declaring that the vineyard owner, representing God, would execute the tenants, representing the religious leaders, who murdered His Son. This infuriated the religious leaders:Luke 20:19 The scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him at that very hour, for they perceived that he had told this parable against them, but they feared the people.They wanted to arrest Jesus,
God's care for widows is shown in Deuteronomy 25:5-10. Levirate marriage in the Bible commanded men to provide a son and carry on the name and inheritance of a deceased brother by marrying the widowed wife.https://youtu.be/z9BSqZmGdqQLevirate marriage in the Bible (Deuteronomy 25:5-10) commanded men to marry their deceased brother's widow to provide a son.Table of contentsLevirate Marriage Cared for the WidowLevirate Marriage Carried on the Deceased Man’s NameLevirate Marriage Carried on the Deceased Man’s InheritanceThe Humiliating Ceremony If a Brother Refused to Fulfill His ResponsibilityWhen Onan Refused His Responsibilities with TamarBoaz and Ruth's Levirate MarriageLevirate Marriage Looks to Christ’s RedemptionFootnotesOur nation provides many services to widows. Here are five, but there are more:Hope for Widows helps financially and strives to build a community among widowed women worldwide.Wings for Widows provides coaching and education to help widows achieve financial wellness.Modern Widows Club provides in-person and virtual support groups, clubs, and travel opportunities.The Widow Connection provides skill training for widows to build economic independence.The Sisterhood of Widows is an online site offering compassion and encouragement for widows.None of these services can replace losing a spouse, but they are intended to help financially, mentally, socially, and emotionally.The ancient world was a cruel place to live. They didn’t have the social services we have today. Women, in general, had it bad. Widows had it worse. And widows with no sons to care for them had it worst of all. They were the picture of helplessness and vulnerability.God expressed His heart for widows and commanded His people to care for them:Psalm 68:5 Protector of widows is God in his holy habitation.Psalm 146:9 The Lord…upholds the widow.Isaiah 1:17 [God says to], “Learn to do good [and] plead the widow's cause.”Levirate Marriage Cared for the WidowGod commanded levirate marriage in the Mosaic law to care for widows: when a man died, his brother married his wife. This is also where the word “levirate” comes from: it has nothing to do with the tribe of Levi. The word comes from the Latin levir, which means “a husband’s brother.”When I first learned about levirate marriage, to be honest, it seemed pretty weird to me: a man is commanded to marry his dead brother’s wife. And if we’re all honest, we would probably admit this isn’t the only part of the Mosaic law that seems weird. We look at other parts and say, “Why would God command this?” But as I studied levirate marriage this past week, it made sense to me. If we lived in the ancient world, we would see that levirate marriage was compassionate toward both the widow and her deceased husband. When we encounter something in the Old Testament that seems weird or troubling, often it’s because of two things. First, we don’t live in that culture. If we did, the things we read would make more sense. Second, we aren’t familiar enough with what we are reading. If we study Scripture enough, we often see that what God did was wise and beneficial.And with that, let’s take a look at Deuteronomy 25:5-10, which are the verses commanding levirate marriage:Deuteronomy 25:5 “If brothers dwell together, and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the dead man shall not be married outside the family to a stranger. Her husband's brother shall go in to her and take her as his wife and perform the duty of a husband's brother to her.Notice God said it is the living brother’s “duty” to do this. God commanded Israelite men to care for Israelite women in this way. John MacArthur wrote, “Obviously, this required that the [living] brother be unmarried.”1There are two requirements for levirate marriage.The brothers must dwell together. This doesn’t mean they share the same house,
The Pharisees and Herodians tried to trap Jesus with this question: “Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or not?” (Luke 20:22; see also Matthew 12:13-17). If Jesus said they should pay the tax, it looked like He supported Rome, but if he said they should not pay the tax, He would be considered a traitor to Rome and arrested. He responded, “Give to Caesar what is Caesar's and to God what Is God's” (Luke 23:25). Just as the coins with Caesar’s image belong to Caesar, people with God’s image belong to God.https://youtu.be/hBa0C7r0pUwGive to Caesar what is Caesar's and to God what Is God's; coins with Caesar’s image belong to him, and people with God’s image belong to Him.Table of contentsShould Christians Use American Currency?The Pharisees and Herodians Tried to Trap JesusBitterness Unites PeopleThe Pharisees' and Herodians' HypocrisyWhy the Jews Hated the Poll TaxChristians Give to Caesar What Is Caesar's Because We Have Earthly CitizenshipPaul (and Peter) Taught that We Should Submit to GovernmentWe Can Have Clear Consciences When We Give to Caesar What Is Caesar'sPaul Affirmed We Should Give to Caesar What Is Caesar'sChristians Give to God What Is God's Because We Have Heavenly CitizenshipGiving to Caesar What Is Caesar's Is not Disloyal to GodWhat It Means to Give to God What Is God'sFootnotesOur one-dollar bills contain many images. Some are easy to understand, such as the picture of George Washington or the capital B for the Federal Reserve Bank. Other images are more challenging to understand. For example, the Department of the Treasury's seal shows balancing scales. You can probably guess they don’t represent a balanced budget. Instead, they are supposed to represent justice. But I think some might argue that’s not an accurate representation either. Under the scales are thirteen stars, representing the original thirteen colonies. A key, signifying official authority, is under the thirteen stars.On the back of the bill, there is an eagle with the following:A shield in front of it with thirteen barsThirteen stars above the shieldOne talon with a branch with thirteen leaves on itThe other talon holds thirteen arrowsThere are three Latin phrases:Above the pyramid reads “annuit cœptis,” which means “God has favored our undertaking.”Under the pyramid is “novus ordo seclorum,” which means “a new order of the ages.”The eagle's banner reads “e pluribus unum,” which appears on most U.S. coins and means “out of many, one.”There is also the pyramid, and the more I studied it, the more obvious it became that there are many opinions about it. Here are a few:The missing top of the pyramid is a sign that the country wasn’t finished yetThe Western face of the pyramid is in a shadow while the front is lit, indicating the nation hadn’t explored the west yetAn eye above the pyramid looks like its top because it is in a triangle. Instead, the all-seeing eye encased in a triangle is an ancient symbol of divinity.Some believe the pyramid and the eye are cultic images reflecting the influence of Free Masonry on our early government because Benjamin Franklin, who helped design the seal with Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, claimed to be a Mason.To some, the eye above the pyramid is evidence of plans for a new world order. The Freemasons plan to take over themselves or work with European bankers and the Illuminati.Should Christians Use American Currency?As Christians who don’t want anything to do with Freemasonry because of its unbiblical teachings, should we refuse to use dollar bills? If we use currency that has unbiblical, or even worse, occultic imagery, are we being disloyal to God and perhaps even sinning?I have good news: we don’t have to worry about using our currency. The currency in Jesus’s day was downright blasphemous, but not only did Jesus NOT discourage people from using it, He even told them what to do with it,
What do we think typically ruins relationships? Gossip? Anger? Lies? Unfortunately, we don’t often think of covetousness. But we should! God blames covetousness for our conflicts: "You desire and do not have, so you murder. You covet and cannot obtain, so you fight and quarrel" (James 4:2). We take it out on others when we don’t get what we want. “Desire and do not have” is synonymous with “covet and cannot obtain,” and “murder” is synonymous with “quarrels and…fights.” God repeats Himself to drive the point home: covetousness causes conflicts.https://youtu.be/GDyrgF_iQDMCovetousness causes conflict: "You desire and do not have, so you murder. You covet and cannot obtain, so you fight and quarrel" (James 4:2).Table of contentsWe “Fight and Quarrel” Because We "Covet and Cannot Obtain"A Covetous Older BrotherCovetous Vineyard WorkersA Covetous KingFirst, We Shouldn’t Let God’s Grace Cause Us to CovetSecond, We Shouldn’t Let God’s Grace Cause Us to Be DiscontentThird, We Shouldn’t Let God’s Grace Cause Us to Be Bitter Toward GodFourth, We Shouldn’t Let God’s Grace Cause Us to Be Bitter Toward OthersTwo Final Points About CovetousnessFirst, Covetousness Is FruitlessSecond, Covetousness Is a Spiritual Versus Physical ProblemFootnoteWe had neighbors with four daughters. When we had our first child, Rhea, the two youngest daughters liked coming to see her. Katie became very close to them and watched them each morning, walked them to school, and then they returned to our house in the afternoon.Over time, it became apparent that one of their older sisters, whom we will call Jennifer, disliked Katie. She was rude to Katie, and when she came to our house to get her younger sisters, she would pound on the door. Katie put a note next to the door asking people to knock quietly and not ring the doorbell because the baby could be sleeping. Although the note was not addressed to anyone, it was intended for Jennifer. The day Katie put up the note, Jennifer came over to get her two younger sisters, pounded on the door even louder than usual, and repeatedly rang the doorbell.Instead of criticizing Jennifer for her behavior, Katie kindly asked her why she seemed to hate Katie so much. Jennifer broke down and shared that she coveted her little sisters’ relationships with Katie.We “Fight and Quarrel” Because We "Covet and Cannot Obtain"What do we think typically ruins relationships? Gossip? Anger? Lies? Unfortunately, we don’t often think of covetousness, but we should. Covetousness ruined Jennifer’s relationship with Katie, and God blames covetousness for our conflicts:What causes quarrels and what causes fights among you? Is it not this, that your passions are at war within you? You desire and do not have, so you murder. You covet and cannot obtain, so you fight and quarrel (James 4:1-2).We take it out on others when we don’t get what we want. In Jennifer’s case, she wasn’t getting the affection and attention she wanted from Katie, and she took it out on her. “Desire and do not have” is synonymous with “covet and cannot obtain,” and “murder” is synonymous with “quarrels and…fights.” God repeats Himself to drive the point home: covetousness causes conflicts. The same point is made elsewhere: “The greedy (or covetous) stir up conflict (Proverbs 28:25 NIV), and “the love of money (or covetousness) is a root of all kinds of evils” (1 Tiomthy 6:10).We will examine three biblical accounts that demonstrate this so we can learn from them. We will look at the accounts back-to-back and then discuss their application.A Covetous Older BrotherThe prodigal son repented, returned home, and their “father said to his servants, ‘Bring quickly the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. And bring the fattened calf and kill it, and let us eat and celebrate” (Luke 15:22-23). When the older brother learned what happened:He was angry and refused to go in [to the celebrat...
Exodus 20:17 says, “You shall not covet your neighbor's house; you shall not covet your neighbor's wife, or his male servant, or his female servant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that is your neighbor's.” What does covet mean?” The Old Testament Hebrew word for “covet” is ḥāmaḏ, meaning “to lust after or long for with great desire.” The New Testament Greek word for “covetousness” is pleonexia, which comes from the two Greek words pleiōn, meaning “more,” and echō, meaning “to have.” Covetousness is a strong desire to have more.https://youtu.be/mcXanxrQJVMExodus 20:17 says, “You shall not covet your neighbor's house, wife, male servant, female servant, ox, or donkey.” What does covet mean?”Table of contentsJesus’s Warning About CovetousnessThe Danger of CovetousnessCovetousness Is A New Testament Command in the Old TestamentCovetousness Is a Sin Even Paul CommittedCovetousness Is a Heart IssueWhen Covetousness Takes RootThe Unhealthy Relationship Is the ProblemCovetousness Is Desiring Too StronglyA Sobering Example of Covetousness Choking out ChristSometimes, when people are at sea without fresh water, they become so thirsty that they drink the saltwater. The one thing they desire more than anything else—water—surrounds them. They must look at it until the craving becomes uncontrollable. They are dehydrated when they give in and drink it, making them thirstier. They drink more, and the cycle continues. They are getting what they want while it is killing them.This illustrates what covetousness does. We desire something, and the craving seems uncontrollable. We give in and pursue what we covet, but satisfying covetousness only increases it. Coveters don’t need their covetousness satisfied any more than drug addicts need drugs or alcoholics need alcohol.Picture a family trying to have a nice dinner together. Their dog starts begging at the table. To get the dog to go away, they give it some food. But all they have done is increase the likelihood that the dog will return. This is covetousness. Giving into it only increases the likelihood it will keep coming back.Jesus’s Warning About CovetousnessWhen Jesus was teaching, He encountered a covetous man. We can learn much from how Jesus responded to him. Hint: He didn’t give him what he wanted! But first, the account’s background.Luke 12:1 says, “In the meantime, when so many thousands of the people had gathered together that they were trampling one another, [Jesus] began to say to his disciples first, ‘Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.’” Jesus was teaching “many thousands.” The crowd was so large people “were trampling one another” to hear Him. He taught about hypocrisy (verses 2-3), fearing God versus man (verses 4-7), and the danger of denying Him (verses 8-12). Jesus never taught anything unimportant, but these were particularly heavy topics. Right then, an interruption allowed him to teach on an equally important topic: covetousness! Luke 12:13 says, “Someone in the crowd said to [Jesus], ‘Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.’” Deuteronomy 21:17 says, “Acknowledge the firstborn…by giving him a double portion of all that he has, for he is the firstfruits of his strength. The right of the firstborn is his.” The firstborn received a double portion of the inheritance to care for the family in the father’s absence. The man was either the firstborn and wanted his inheritance, or he believed his older brother received too much.Jesus was a recognized rabbi, and it was common for them to settle disputes, but not in the middle of their teaching! Not only did he interrupt with something trivial compared to what Jesus was saying, he even told Jesus what to do! But the interruption didn’t surprise Jesus. He used it to speak to the man and then the crowd. We can learn from both addresses.Jesus said, “Man, who made me a judge or arbitrator over you?” (Luke 12:14). When I die and meet Jesus,
Even if a wife has good intentions, such as trying to be helpful, if her husband feels disrespected, it's a problem. Read or listen to this material from Your Marriage God’s Way or watch the message from the Your Marriage God's Way Conference to learn the four most common ways wives disrespect their husbands.https://youtu.be/wAsCrQgBVAIWives Respect Your Husband is the fourth message at Your Marriage God's Way Conferences.Table of contentsThe Two Common Causes of Marriage ConflictsThe Four Most Common Ways Wives Are DisrespectfulFirst, Wives Disrespect Their Husbands By Being DiscontentSecond, Wives Disrespect Their Husbands By Using Disparaging Speech and Body LanguageThird, Wives Disrespect Their Husbands By Being Frequently Second-GuessingFourth, Wives Disrespect Their Husbands By Badmouthing to the KidsA Husband Lives Up or Down to His Wife's TreatmentMichal Loved and Disrespected DavidA Wife Can Change Her Husband’s Feelings Toward HerDuring a counseling session, as I was helping a couple who struggled with lots of conflict, the wife had an epiphany. Most couples enjoy working together, but these two always fight each other. The husband explained that nothing he did was good enough for his wife. She always countered him with a better way to do things and picked apart all his decisions. She was genuinely confused about her husband’s frustration because she thought she was being helpful. It wasn’t until this session that she realized her husband found her “helpful” suggestions disrespectful.Even if a wife has good intentions, if her husband feels disrespected by her, it is a problem. A good perspective for a wife to remember is that as painful as it is for her to feel unloved, it is equally painful for her husband to feel disrespected.The Two Common Causes of Marriage ConflictsModern research supports the biblical instruction on this topic. Marriage expert Dr. Emerson Eggerichs shares essential statistics about husbands and wives in his famous book Love and Respect. In one survey, 400 men were asked, “If you were forced to choose, would you prefer to feel alone and unloved or disrespected and inadequate?” Seventy-four percent responded that they would rather feel alone and unloved than disrespected and inadequate.When Dr. Eggerichs conducted the same survey with women, a similar percentage of women responded that they would rather feel disrespected and inadequate than alone and unloved. Dr. Eggerichs sums up his findings:[A wife] needs love just as she needs air to breathe, [and a husband] needs respect just as he needs air to breathe.”Emerson Eggerichs, Love and Respect: The Love She Most Desires, the Respect He Desperately Needs (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, 2004), 36.Another survey asked 7,000 people:“When you are in a conflict with your spouse, do you feel unloved or disrespected?” Eighty-three percent of husbands responded with “disrespected.” Seventy-two percent of wives responded with “unloved.” Eggerichs, Love and Respect, 160This reveals that during marriage conflicts, husbands often react because they feel disrespected, and wives often react because they feel unloved.The Four Most Common Ways Wives Are DisrespectfulConversely, no matter how much a wife might profess her love, certain attitudes communicate disrespect to her husband. Here are four First, Wives Disrespect Their Husbands By Being DiscontentWhen a wife routinely expresses frustration with her life, home, family, or possessions, she inevitably disrespects her husband. A discontented wife makes her husband feel like a failure because he is the one—at least in her eyes—who is not providing well enough to keep her content.Katie and I have always been a single-income family. When we married, I was a schoolteacher, and then I became a pastor. We have nine children, and while God has always provided, our lives are far from glamorous. Yet, if you were to listen to Katie,
Genesis 2:24 says, "A man shall leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife." Read or listen to this material from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn what it means to leave and cleave in marriage.Table of contents"Leave and Cleave" Means Keeping the Marriage in the MarriageSeeking Godly Counsel Is the Exception When Talking Badly About Your SpouseLet Not Man Separate What God Has Joined TogetherThe Greatest Way to "Leave and Cleave" in MarriageA newly married young woman argued with her husband. Because she had a good relationship with her father, amid her hurt and anger, she went to see him. She knew her father would affirm how wonderful she was and how wrong her husband had been.When she arrived, the father opened the door, looked at his daughter, knew she was upset, invited her in immediately, and asked her what was wrong. After a few pleasantries, the daughter divulged details about her argument with her husband. The father gently rebuked her and suggested she return home. He explained, “Your husband is now the most important man in your life. You two will have problems, and you can’t return to me when that happens. It would be best if you learned to work things out together. I love you, and I’m all for the best in your marriage, so I’m giving you this counsel.”Scripture agrees with the father’s response. Genesis 2:24 says, “A man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.” The term leave and cleave comes from this verse. We know it portrays God’s divine plan for marriage because it was instituted at creation and brought forward into the New Testament by Jesus and Paul (Matthew 19:5; Mark 10:7; Ephesians 5:31)."Leave and Cleave" Means Keeping the Marriage in the MarriageWhen Paul commanded “a man [to] leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife” (Ephesians 5:31), he was, in effect, encouraging couples to keep the marriage between the husband and wife. Married individuals should cling to their spouses instead of anyone else, including their parents. When couples experience conflict, as all couples will, they should work things out together instead of running to others. The father in the story above understood an essential truth about marriage: under most circumstances, problems should remain between the husband and wife.In-laws can end up contributing to marriage problems, especially with newlyweds who aren’t used to being separated from their parents. But this scenario isn’t limited to parents. When couples experience conflict, frequently, they are tempted to go to friends or coworkers to criticize their spouse and talk about how badly they have been treated. They want to do this because they expect those close to them to take their side in the dispute. Some wives turn to their girlfriends. Some husbands talk to their guy friends. While parents are the only ones mentioned in Ephesians 5:31, we can extend this principle to say that if we shouldn’t complain to our parents about our spouse, we shouldn’t complain to anyone else.The dangers here should be obvious. Pouring out our anger merely stokes it. This will make us feel justified in responding poorly to our spouse, feed our belief that we deserve better treatment than we are receiving, and discourage us from seeking forgiveness for our fault in the conflict. We’ll be filled with pride instead of humility, worsening an already-strained relationship.An even worse scenario is when the offended party shares the grievances with someone of the opposite sex. The result will be:A married woman thinks I wish my husband listened to me the way he listens to me. I bet he would never treat me the way my husband treats me.A married man thinking, I bet she would show me more respect than my wife shows me. She would appreciate me and all my hard work. Complaining about your spouse to someone of the opposite sex is detrimental to your marriage and can quickly become th...
God told Baruch, Jeremiah's scribe, "If you seek great things for yourself, seek them not" (Jeremiah 45:5). As we consider why God didn't want Baruch to seek great things, we can learn why God might not want us to seek great things.https://youtu.be/WmIzUoHD0T4God told Baruch, "If you seek great things for yourself, seek them not" (Jeremiah 45:5). Learn why God might not want us to seek great things.Table of contentsDiscontent Being Jeremiah’s ScribeWhy Didn’t God Want Baruch to Seek Great Things?God Might not Want Us to Seek Things Because We Seek Them for OurselvesGod Might not Want Us to Seek Things Because They Won’t LastGod Might not Want Us to Seek Things Because They Aren’t Part of His Plan“Great Things” Often Aren’t That GreatSeeking Great Things in God’s EyesMoses Sought Great Things in God’s EyesJonathan Sought Greatness in God’s EyesJohn the Baptist Sought Greatness in God’s EyesContent with Despised Roles that Please GodBefore doctors administer a shot, they say, “Try to relax as much as possible. This will be worse if you resist.” The doctor tells you to accept what will happen because resisting worsens it. Elizabeth Elliot said something similar: “There is joy in acceptance.” We can’t change certain circumstances, and resisting worsens them; therefore, it is best to trust that God wants to use them for our good and His glory. This is what it means to choose contentment, and it can bring great peace. Conversely, refusing to be content, which is to say choosing discontentment, can bring severe turmoil and suck the joy out of life.To some extent, all of us would say our lives are not exactly what we want. Maybe we wish we made more money, lived elsewhere, had a different job, or enjoyed a bigger house. If we are single, maybe we wish we were married. If we are married, maybe we wish our marriage was better. We all have something (or some things) we wish were different.There is a man in scripture, Baruch, who wished his life was different. He was Jeremiah’s faithful scribe, and we can learn much from him.Discontent Being Jeremiah’s ScribeBaruch is one of the unsung heroes of the Old Testament. Jeremiah was the most despised man of his day, and throughout much of his ministry, Baruch was his only friend. Jeremiah faced rejection and persecution from his countrymen. Being the closest person to Jeremiah meant that when Jeremiah suffered, Baruch often did too. At one point, Baruch wanted something different for himself. The Lord learned of his discontentment and had the following words for him:The word that Jeremiah the prophet spoke to Baruch the son of Neriah, when he wrote these words in a book at the dictation of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah: “Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel, to you, O Baruch: You said, ‘Woe is me! For the Lord has added sorrow to my pain. I am weary with my groaning, and I find no rest.’ Thus shall you say to him, Thus says the Lord: Behold, what I have built I am breaking down, and what I have planted I am plucking up—that is, the whole land. And do you seek great things for yourself? Seek them not, for behold, I am bringing disaster upon all flesh, declares the Lord. But I will give you your life as a prize of war in all places to which you may go” (Jeremiah 45:1-5).Baruch was discouraged. The words “woe,” “pain,” “groaning,” and “find no rest” reveal that he suffered physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. I hate to be critical of Baruch because I’m sure I would have been worse than him if I were in his situation, but he should have been content with his circumstances.The phrase “the Lord has added sorrow” reveals that he attributed his suffering to God. How did God respond? Did He feel sorry for Baruch or apologize to him? No. Instead, He criticized Baruch for “[seeking] great things for [himself]” and told him to “seek them not.” This is the opposite of the Prosperity Gospel,
In Philippians 4:11, Paul wrote, “I have learned in all things to be content.” Sometimes, we look at people and think, “It must be nice to be them. They are so content. I wish I were like that. Sadly, God made me a miserable, discontent person.” However, contentment is not something fortunate people are born with, while others are not. Instead, content must be learned.https://youtu.be/0IIL_tpWI4UPhilippians 4:11 reads, “I have learned in all things to be content.” Contentment is not something people are born with. It must be learned.Table of contentsPhilippians 4:13 Is a Wildly Popular and Wildly Misinterpreted VerseThe Background to Paul Writing, "I Have Learned in All Things to Be Content"Paul's Credibility to Write "I Have Learned in All Things to Be Content"First, Contentment Is LearnedSecond, Contentment Is a Choice Versus a FeelingThird, Contentment Is not the Absence of TrialsFourth, Contentment Is not the Same as Happiness"I Have Learned in All Things to Be Content" Even When ProsperingDon’t Give Me… Riches ?Christ Strengthens Us to Do “All Things” He Wants Us to DoA Tale of Two InterviewsA Better Time to Quote Philippians 4:13The “Secret” to Being Able to Say, "Writing, "I Have Learned in All Things to Be Content"Roots that Go Down Deep into ChristHow Good is Christ?FootnotesOn January 12, 2013, the number 4-seeded Baltimore Ravens (10-6) played on the road against the number 1-seeded Denver Broncos (13-3) during the NFL Divisional Playoffs. The Broncos, who had defeated the Ravens earlier in the season, were heavily favored to win this meeting. However, the game went into double overtime before the Ravens upset the Broncos in what came to be known as “The Mile-High Miracle.” After the game, a very emotional Ray Lewis, the Ravens' Hall-of-Fame linebacker, attributed their victory to his faith, saying, “No weapon formed against us shall prosper. No weapon. No weapon. No weapon. God is amazing. And when you believe in Him...Man believes in the possible, but God believes in the impossible.”Ray loosely quoted Isaiah 54:17: “No weapon that is fashioned against you shall succeed, and you shall refute every tongue that rises against you in judgment. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord and their vindication from me, declares the Lord.” This is one of the best-sounding verses in the Bible. Who doesn’t want to believe every weapon and accusation against them will fail?The context of the verse is God's promise to destroy the nation of Israel’s enemies in the future. Ray Lewis, in a metaphorical sense, made his team into Israel and the Denver Broncos into Israel’s enemies. Perhaps “every weapon” referred to the Broncos’ offensive and defensive weapons, such as Pro Bowl selections quarterback Peyton Manning, offensive tackle Ryan Clady, cornerback Champ Bailey, and linebacker Von Miller. Maybe “every tongue” referred to the Broncos’ offensive and defensive coordinators’ coaching during the game.Although Ray meant well, instead of God vindicating Israel against their enemies so that His promises to His covenant people are maintained, Ray told the nationally televised audience that God wanted to give the Ravens victory over the Broncos.Philippians 4:13 Is a Wildly Popular and Wildly Misinterpreted VerseRay Lewis quoted Isaiah 54:17, but the most popular verse among athletes is Philippians 4:13, which reads, “I can do all things through him who strengthens me.” Well-meaning athletes are interviewed after winning a big game. They are excited and want to give God credit, so they quote Philippians 4:13. When all-star running back Adrian Peterson tore his ACL, he said, "This is a blessing in disguise. I’ll come back stronger and better than I was before…I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.”You can find Philippians 4:13 on posters and other inspirational art, keychains, rings, buttons, t-shirts, stickers, postcards, bracelets, and handbags. Like Isaiah 54:17,
We experience biblical contentment primarily through our relationships with Christ. Secondarily, it comes from simple things like eating, drinking, and finding joy in our labor. But biblical contentment does not come from riches and possessions.https://youtu.be/qh8iveH2m1oTable of contentsHoarding Is a Threat to ContentmentThe Importance of Remembering We Take Nothing With UsLearning from Malcolm Forbes and No FearGodliness with ContentmentHow Can We Experience Biblical Contentment?Biblical Contentment Does not Come from Wealth and PossessionsBiblical Contentment Does Come from Simple ThingsFootnotesI covered Ecclesiastes 5:11-12 in Being Content from a Missionary Trip to Malawi, Africa. I'm picking up at verse 13.Hoarding Is a Threat to ContentmentEcclesiastes 5:13 I have seen a grievous evil under the sun: wealth hoarded to the harm of its owners.If I had to write down a list of grievous evils, I’d probably say murder, adultery, hurting children, stealing from the less fortunate. But hoarding probably wouldn’t even make the list. But that’s the grievous evil Solomon had in mind.Hoarding is so devastating that a reality show fittingly called Hoarders depicts people suffering from a “compulsive hoarding disorder.” The show is a record of people whose lives are ruined by their possessions.Even if we aren’t hoarders, our possessions can still cause problems because of the time they consume and the choices they create. We have to figure out what to buy, where to get it, how to make the trip to get it, where to store it, where to put the old stuff that the new stuff replaces, and how to use it when we buy it. We bought it; we will make sure we use it to feel like we got our money’s worth.These choices can consume us, so our possessions start possessing us. We become consumers consumed by our consumption.They don’t have these problems in Malawi. Most people’s homes don’t have furniture. The floors are dirt. There’s no electricity; say nothing about televisions or the Internet. In Third World countries, the problem is not having enough. But in First World countries like ours, the problem is having too much. Mark Twain once defined civilization as “a limitless multiplication of unnecessary necessities.” 1Self-storage is one of our biggest industries. An article titled “The Hottest Industry Right Now Is Storing All Your Stuff” reads:“A day hardly passes without the U.S. retail industry sustaining fresh wounds as malls and outlets shut their doors. Americans are still shopping, though online, in their pajamas and physics dictates that their new stuff, and old stuff, go somewhere. Welcome to the renaissance of self-storage.”Another article, “Self-storage: How Warehouses for Personal Junk Became a $38 Billion Industry,” reads:“Despite recessions and demographic shifts, few building types have boomed like self-storage lockers. The self-storage industry made $32.7 billion in 2016, nearly three times Hollywood’s box office gross. Self-storage has seen 7.7 percent annual growth since 2012, and now employs 144,000 nationwide. One in eleven Americans pays an average of $91.14 monthly to use self-storage. The United States has over fifty thousand facilities and roughly 2.31 billion square feet of rentable space. To give that perspective, the volume of self-storage units in the country could “fill the Hoover Dam twenty-six times with old clothing, skis, and keepsakes.”Our lives are filled to overflowing with possessions. When I drive down the road and pass storage facilities, I wonder, “What’s in the units people don’t need and can’t easily access but still pay money to keep? How many owners are still paying off the credit cards that bought the stuff in the first place?”The Importance of Remembering We Take Nothing With UsEcclesiastes 5:14 and those riches were lost in a bad venture. And he is father of a son, but he has nothing in his hand.
When I was in Malawi, Africa, I spent one week teaching at a Bible college and the following week at a pastor's conference. I was exposed to the common false teaching among the students and pastors. We see much of this false teaching in the church today, including in the United States, versus only in Africa.https://youtu.be/ptozRMIOQRETable of contents1. There Is False Teaching in the Church Today Because the Descriptive Is Confused with the PrescriptiveWhat If People Don't Hear Audibly from God?2. There Is False Teaching in the Church Today Because of Belief in Modern-Day Apostles and Prophets3. There Is False Teaching in the Church Today Because Wealth Is Considered a Sign of GodlinessThe False Prophet, Bushiri4. There Is False Teaching in the Church Today Because People Are Elevated Above ScriptureTeaching Under the New Covenant5. There Is False Teaching in the Church Today Because Theatrics Are Elevated Above UnderstandingEzra Wanted the People to UnderstandOur Accountability Is High in the United StatesIn Malawi, Africa, I kept notes about things I felt burdened to share with the congregation when I returned. Many of my notes were about the false teaching I observed. I attended a Bible college the first week and a pastor’s conference the second week, which gave me insight into church leaders' beliefs. The title is “Five Reaons for False Teaching in the Church Today” rather than “Five Reaons for False Teaching in Malawi,” because much of the false teaching is prevalent in our country, too. So, I’ve chosen reasons that apply anywhere.1. There Is False Teaching in the Church Today Because the Descriptive Is Confused with the PrescriptiveMalawi is a very charismatic country. There’s a strong belief in the supernatural, but not in a good way. I don’t mean believing the supernatural events in Scripture. I mean believing the same supernatural events are happening today.One of the most common mistakes people make when reading Scripture is turning a descriptive passage (or one that merely describes what happened) into a prescriptive passage (or one that prescribes). In Malawi, this is a huge problem! For example:Acts 5:12 Now many signs and wonders were regularly done among the people by the hands of the apostles. And they were all together in Solomon's Portico. 13 None of the rest dared join them, but the people held them in high esteem. 14 And more than ever believers were added to the Lord, multitudes of both men and women, 15 so that they even carried out the sick into the streets and laid them on cots and mats, that AS PETER CAME BY AT LEAST HIS SHADOW MIGHT FALL ON SOME OF THEM.Do you see the problem with making descriptive language prescriptive? You could be led to believe that you can healed by a false teacher’s shadow falling on you.Acts 8:26 Now an angel of the Lord said to Philip, “Rise and go toward the south to the road that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza.” This is a desert place. 27 And he rose and went. And there was an Ethiopian, a eunuch, a court official of Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was in charge of all her treasure. He had come to Jerusalem to worship 28 and was returning, seated in his chariot, and he was reading the prophet Isaiah. 29 And the Spirit said to Philip, “Go over and join this chariot.”Should we expect the angel of the Lord or the Holy Spirit to speak audibly to us? No. That wasn’t my point with these verses last week. My point was that we step out in faith – like Philip – and walk in obedience, and God’s plan tends to unfold. Usually, we don’t get to see the second step until we take the first step. That’s part of the application of these verses. But if we looked at this account and thought that the angel of the Lord or the Holy Spirit would speak audibly because He did with Philip, we would be in trouble.What If People Don't Hear Audibly from God?When we don’t hear audibly from God, there will be four possible outcomes,
On a recent mission trip to Malawi, Africa, I learned three lessons about God’s plan for our lives. Things didn’t go how I expected at times, but God’s agenda was better than mine. I hope these lessons encourage you when God’s plan seems different than yours.https://youtu.be/EG7D-ivgWLYOn a recent mission trip to Malawi, Africa, I learned three lessons about God’s plan for our lives. God’s agenda was better than mine.Table of contentsGod’s Plan for Our Lives Is Better than OursGod’s Plan Often Involves Wondering What’s NextOur Tuesday Night GroupStepping Out in Faith Isn't License to Be FoolishSharing the Gospel with Another SchoolGod’s Plan Requires Staying MarriedDave and Naida's Gomes's TestimonyAndy and Lisa Langdon's TestimonyWhen we took the trip to Malawi, there were two teams. I was on the teaching team that spoke at the Sola Scriptura Bible College the first week and the pastor's conference the second week. One particular day began very frustratingly. I am not one to blame everything on spiritual warfare or see the devil or a demon behind everything bad that happens. Sometimes, things happen simply because we live in a fallen world. But one morning, it seemed like we had difficulty getting to the Bible college on time. I joked with the teaching team that maybe we had a few Billy Grahams in the Bible college class that the devil didn’t want us to reach. First, we got pulled over:https://youtu.be/Kqj3cgEIxx4Then we got pulled over again:https://youtu.be/56pqTpsupRUThen we got a flat tire:https://youtu.be/aKqBCTOYPScWe broke down on the side of the road and had to wait for someone from the nursery to bring us tools to change the tire. Because we went to the Bible college each day from early morning until late evening, I hadn’t seen much of Malawi, so I decided to walk around. There were some buildings nearby, and I went to check them out.God’s Plan for Our Lives Is Better than OursIt turned out to be a school, but all the classes were canceled because it was a holiday. I was walking past the classrooms, expecting them to be empty, but one teacher, Mr. Moya, who you will meet in a moment, decided to have a class that day. I have no idea why he wanted to have class on a holiday, and I have no idea how he got his students to come to class on a holiday, but that’s what happened.When I walked past his classroom, the students were excited because they saw a white person. I kept walking because I didn’t want to interrupt his class, but then I decided to walk back and see what would happen. The teacher, Mr. Moya, seemed like a serious man who wasn’t easy to read. So, I couldn’t tell how he felt about me at first, but I did get him to smile, which made me happy:https://youtu.be/GgF2ujFyS9YI wanted to stay longer with the class, but I didn’t know if they had the tire changed, and I didn’t want them to wait for me. So, I returned to the truck, but they still didn’t have the tools. So I asked Eddie if he wanted to return to the classroom with me, and he was glad to do so:https://youtu.be/qwOXPME6MyANow, there’s more to the story, but I can only show you so many videos, so let me briefly tell you what happened. Eddie told the class we would return the next day and bring them gospel tracts. When we returned the next day, Andrew and Andrey came with us because they wanted to spend one day at the Bible college. The school was in session, so we had to check in at the principal’s office. When we went to the principal’s office, she seemed glad that we were there and told us we could preach the gospel to other classrooms:https://youtu.be/Epg7omXz-lcI couldn’t help thinking that day about how much better God’s plan for our lives is than ours. God orchestrated many things for us. For example, if we didn’t have the flat tire:I wouldn’t have visited the school. Eddie wouldn’t have shared the gospel with the class
From April 26, 2024, to May 11, 2024, I went to Malawi, Africa, to teach at a Bible college and preach at a pastor's conference. On the mission trip, God burdened me with a sermon about being content, which I preached when I arrived home.Table of contentsThinking About Those with Less Should Help Us Being ContentComplaining in the Book of NumbersWealth in the United StatesWealth Doesn’t Produce ContentmentBeing Content Isn't Easier in a Large, Fancy HouseDiscouraged for the People in MalawiSolomon: A Rich Man with CredibilityWe Often Think We Need MorePossessions Can Cause ProblemsBeing Content Through ChristBeing Content Because the Lord Said, "I Will Never Leave You Nor Forsake You"Footnoteshttps://youtu.be/IQ0xjm91z5kGod burdened me with a sermon about being content during a mission trip to Malawi to speak at a Bible college and pastor's conference.This video will give you an idea of the poverty in Africa:https://youtu.be/cG5PgCh-yiIThe poverty driving in Malawi, AfricaMike is our Malawian driver who works at the nursery. Andy asked him if the mouse on a stick was in season. That’s one of the common things people eat during certain times of the year.A little background: There were two teams when we took the trip to Africa. I was on the teaching team with Andy Langdon, Andy’s Pastor, Mark Hoeffner, and Eddie Brzezinski, who had accompanied them on many trips before. Andrew shared in Sunday school about the other team traveling during the day to evangelize and visit people’s houses.For my team, we spent the first week, Monday through Friday, teaching at the Sola Scriptura Bible College, about an hour away. I spoke two hours away the second week at a pastor's conference. Here is a video of the Bible college:https://youtu.be/aHuBqx9YMPgSola Scriptura Bible College in Malawi, AfricaThinking About Those with Less Should Help Us Being ContentThe morning Johnny and I left for Africa, the kids cooked on the stove. One left a can of Pam cooking spray on a hot burner. The can exploded. The bottom shot out and destroyed the burner, and the can shot up into the microwave and destroyed it, too.Shards of glass and metal flew out as far as the dining area, so we did two things. First, we prayed and thanked God that nobody was injured. Second, we had a physics lesson about gases expanding when they heat up.I began a claim and left for the airport. When I got to Malawi, I started getting messages from my insurance company that they couldn’t reach me. I would email them back in the evening, but they said they needed to talk to me on the phone. I couldn’t get the claim moving, so Katie couldn’t get a new microwave or stove. I apologized to Katie because I knew this was inconvenient. I sent lots of photos to Katie, and here’s one of them:These wonderful women volunteered to cook our lunch at the Bible college each day. When I apologized to Katie that she had to cook without a microwave and stove, she wrote back, “I won’t be complaining after seeing those women cooking over an open fire.” I hope that’s what these sermons do.I will be transparent with you about something that has happened to me. When I first came back from Malawi, guess how I felt? I was super content. I was super grateful for our house, stores, water, Wi-Fi, electricity, and roads that don’t make me feel like I’m throwing out my back while driving on them. But then, over time, I’m no longer grateful. It is human nature to gradually forget our blessings and take things for granted gradually.Complaining in the Book of NumbersThink about the location of the Book of Numbers. Numbers was originally called “The Book of Murmurings,” you know why if you’ve ever read it. It is about the Israelites complaining in the wilderness. The location of this book is so shocking because it is one month after Israel was delivered from Egypt, when you think they would be super thankful for all God had done for them.
James 1:15 says, "Desire when it has conceived gives birth to sin, and sin when it is fully grown brings forth death." James 1:15 compares sin with pregnancy, pictured in Proverbs 7:24-27. When the foolish young man sinned with the harlot, the union's most obvious and natural result is pregnancy. The child produced from that pregnancy, or sin, is death!Table of contentsSin Begins in the HeartEven the Strong and Mighty Must Be on GuardThe Wages of Sin Is DeathSin Is Compared to Pregnancy Because It Gives Birth to DeathSin Is Compared to Pregnancy Because It Is a ProcessSin Is Compared to Pregnancy Because It GrowsBut What About When We Still Sin?https://youtu.be/RM8pfYAUiLsJames 1:15 describes pregnancy: "Desire when it has conceived gives birth to sin, and sin when it is fully grown brings forth death."Consider these people who were killed by, of all things, their pets:Sandra Piovesan had nine half-wolves, half-dogs that she raised, and after they grew, they killed her.Kelly Ann Walz raised a black bear from when it was a cub. When it reached 350 pounds, it killed her.Marius Els had a pet hippopotamus, which ended up killing him after it grew.We know many animals are deadly. There are lots of stories of people being killed by animals. These stories stand out because the people kept the animals as pets.All these people had one thing in common: they thought the animals didn’t threaten them. They thought the animals could be tamed and controlled. They thought they could have these animals in their lives without problems.Marius owned the hippopotamus, and the article reads, and I quote, that he was “[warned repeatedly] that it was a wild animal that could never be tamed.” But he said, “There’s a relationship between me and the hippo, and that’s what some people don’t understand. They think you can only have a relationship with dogs, cats, and domestic animals. But I have a relationship with the most dangerous animal in Africa.”This sounds crazy to us. Most of us agree that keeping wolves, bears, and hippopotamuses is a bad idea. These people thought the animals were safe because they got them when they were small and harmless. Over time, the animals grew and became deadly.This illustrates what can happen with sin. We tend to treat our sin like a pet. It starts small and seemingly harmless, but then it grows into something deadly and kills us as well. This is the main point of James 1:15: "Desire when it has conceived gives birth to sin, and sin when it is fully grown brings forth death." And it is illustrated in Proverbs 7:24-27:Proverbs 7:24 And now, O SONS, listen to me, and be attentive to the words of my mouth. 25 LET NOT YOUR HEART TURN ASIDE TO HER WAYS; DO NOT STRAY INTO HER PATHS, 26 for many a victim has she laid low, and all her slain are a mighty throng. 27 Her house is the way to Sheol, going down to the chambers of death.Don’t you hear the father pleading with his son?Proverbs 1:8 Hear, MY SON, YOUR FATHER'S INSTRUCTION, and forsake not your mother's teaching…Proverbs 1:10 MY SON, if sinners entice you, do not consent…Proverbs 1:15 MY SON, do not walk in the way with them;Proverbs 2:1 MY SON, if you receive my words and treasure up my commandments with youProverbs 3:1 MY SON, do not forget my teaching, but let your heart keep my commandments,Proverbs 4, 5, 6, and 7 begin the same way. The word “son” occurs almost 50 times because Proverbs is written as a father speaking to his son. Proverbs is indeed for everyone. It is the book of wisdom, and we all benefit from gaining wisdom; however, because Proverbs is written as a father talking to his son, young men receive a special benefit.So, young men can read these verses and hear me pleading to resist the harlot. Young men hear Solomon, the human author of Proverbs, pleading to resist the harlot. But I hope even more that you look past Solomon and me to the even greater Person plead...
What does sin do to us? The harlot in Proverbs 7 personifies sin. We can see how she acts toward the foolish young man to see what sin does to us.Table of contentsSin Lies to UsSin Says, “You Won’t Get Caught”God Won't Be MockedWhen It Looked Like David Wouldn't Get CaughtSin Makes Us More Like AnimalsSin Produces a Slow, Painful DeathSin Hunts the FoolishSin Is a Baited HookThe Way Joab Approached Abner and AmasaTurn to God from Sinhttps://youtu.be/-JeVOMo2fhYWhat does sin do to us? The harlot in Proverbs 7 personifies sin. We can see how she acts toward the foolish young man to see what sin does to us.Radio personality Paul Harvey shared about how Eskimos kill wolves:First, the Eskimo coats a knife blade with seal blood because seals are easy to trap. He allows the blood to freeze and then adds another layer of blood and another until the blade is completely concealed by frozen blood. Next, the hunter fixes his knife in the ground with the blade up.When a wolf follows its sensitive nose to the source of the scent and discovers the bait, it licks it, tasting the fresh, frozen blood. The wolf licks the blade more vigorously until the keen edge is bare. But the wolf doesn’t notice the razor-sharp sting of the blade because his tongue is numb from the cold, nor does it recognize that its insatiable thirst is being satisfied by its own warm blood. The wolf’s carnivorous appetite just craves moreuntil the dawn finds it dead in the snow.The account is grisly but illustrates sin's consuming, self-destructive nature. When we see people engaged in habitual sin, we can share this story with them and tell them to stop licking the knife. I looked at over ten websites to determine if Eskimoes do this because I don’t like when pastors use illustrations that aren’t true (something pastors are famous for doing). I found many websites with this story. But they were pastors’ websites or websites for sermon illustrations, so I’m not sure they can be trusted.I think an even better illustration of sin’s destructiveness is found in Proverbs 7 with the harlot. We can swap the wolf for the foolish young man. Like the wolf, he is killed because of his desires. If you want to see just how much the foolish young man looks like an animal being hunted, notice the theme of verses 22 and 23: "an ox to the slaughter...a stag caught in a trap...a bird stuck in a snare."Sin Lies to UsI will pick up at verse 18 with the harlot speaking to the foolish young man:Proverbs 7:18 Come, let us take our fill of love till morning; let us delight ourselves with love.In the same sentence, the harlot twice mentioned the word love. This is a lie: she’s known this young man for about five minutes, yet she talks to him about love. She would’ve said the same words to any young man. She is like a prostitute or woman on the Internet who has no concern for the men she entices. But this is what sin does. Take your mind back to the fall. God said:Genesis 2:17 Of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die.”When the devil tempted Eve:Genesis 3:4 The serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die.The devil told Eve the exact opposite of what God said. Sin does the same with us.Romans 7:11 Sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, DECEIVED ME and through it killed me.Paul said sin deceived him.Hebrews 3:13 Exhort one another every day, as long as it is called “today,” that none of you may be hardened by THE DECEITFULNESS OF SIN.We should exhort each other daily so we aren’t deceived by sin. What are some of the ways sin deceives us? What are some of the lies it tells us?This won’t ruin your family.This won’t hurt your friends and loved ones.This won’t become an addiction.You’ll be able to stop whenever you want.Sin Says, “You Won’t Get Caught”
The account of Jesus healing blind Bartimaeus is found in Matthew 20:29-34, Luke 18:35-43, and Mark 10:46-52. Unbelievers are as spiritually poor and blind as Bartimaeus was physically poor and blind. When they cry out for mercy, he gives them spiritual sight. Like blind Bartimaeus they move from darkness to light, become Jesus’s follower, and glorify him.Table of contentsMeet Blind BartimaeusHow Much Did People Want to See Jesus?Jesus’s Miracles Were Signs Illustrating Spiritual TruthsMuch of What Jesus Did Physically Pictures What He Wants to Do for Us SpirituallyDon't Miss the "Sign" with BartimaeusLike Blind Bartimaeus, Unbelievers Are BlindLike Blind Bartimaeus, Unbelievers Are PoorContrast the Paralytic's Friends with Bartimaeus's CrowdWhy Was Blind Bartimaeus So Persistent?Like Blind Bartimaeus, Unbelievers Must Cry Out for MercyJesus Healed Blind Bartimaeus Physically and SpirituallyMoving from Unbeliever to BelieverLike Bartimaeus, Believers Move from Darkness to LightLike Bartimaeus, Believers Become Jesus’s FollowersLike Bartimaeus, Believers Glorify GodLike Bartimaeus, Believers Lead Others to Glorify GodSalvation Requires Faith, but not Persistencehttps://youtu.be/nqmndvjYzmkUnbelievers are as spiritually poor and blind as blind Bartimaeus the beggar (Matthew 20:29-34, Luke 18:35-43, and Mark 10:46-52).Spiritual blindness is an inability to understand spiritual truths:As it is difficult to convey an idea of color to the blind, so it is difficult to describe to [the spiritually blind] the [spiritual truths understood by those] whose eyes have been opened by the Spirit…[Think] of a man who sees, but has no sense of beauty…such is the case of a natural man…on whose ear the sound of the Gospel falls without awakening music in his soul.James Buchanan, Office and Work, 1842.In this account a man who serves as a picture of all who are spiritually blind, but then given spiritual sight.Meet Blind BartimaeusLuke 18:35 As he drew near to Jericho, a blind man was sitting by the roadside begging.In the parallel account in Mark 10:46 we learn the blind beggar’s name is Bartimaeus.In narratives you should do more than simply read the verses. You will get much more out of your Bible reading when you picture what the verses describe. If you are a parent, when you read the Bible with your children, describe the accounts for them, or ask them to describe the accounts to you. In this account we can appreciate it much more if we picture what we are reading. As we move through the verses, I will do my best to help us understand what this looked like, because I believe it would have been very dramatic to witness.In Jesus’s day, blindness was a common affliction that had no cure. Because blind people could not work, they had to make their living as beggars. Bartimaeus spent his days sitting by the side of the road begging for money from people who passed by. It is hard to imagine a more miserable existence. Perhaps only a leper's life could rival Bartimaeus’s depressing life. If he was fortunate enough to receive money, he would make his way into Jericho and struggle to buy food. This was a good day. On a bad day, he would spend the night hungry.Thinking about Bartimaeus’s life, one of the words that comes to mind is boring. I cannot think of many things more boring than spending days sitting on the side of the road begging. One of the only things that could make the boredom worse would be blindness, because then you can’t even see anything of any interest while the hours pass by. But on this day Bartimaeus noticed the excitement:Luke 18:36 And hearing a crowd going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 They told him, “Jesus of Nazareth is passing by.”Bartimaeus had no idea what was happening. He asked those around him, hoping they would be kind enough to answer. Because as we will see in a moment, the crowd was very inconsiderate.
Matthew 19:26 and Luke 18:27 loosely state that, "With God all things are possible." This verse and some others (such as Isaiah 54:17 and Philippians 4:13) sound wonderful, but are they true the way people quote them?Table of contents“You Keep Using That Verse. I Do Not Think It Means What You Think It Means.”Does Isaiah 54:17 Teach That No Weapon Formed against You Shall Prosper?Does Philippians 4:13 Teach That You Can Do Anything?What's Wrong with Misinterpreting Scripture?Do Matthew 19:26 and Luke 18:27 Teach that With God All Things Are Possible?Two Applications from Jesus's Statement about Rich People Entering the Kingdom of GodWith God It Is Possible for Man to Be Saved by Divine Grace"But What about All We Have Sacrificed?"Jesus Wants Us Looking Forward to RewardsJesus Didn't Rebuke Peter for Wanting RewardsWhat Rewards Do We Receive in This Life?Jesus’s Sacrifice Puts Our Sacrifices in PerspectiveThe Incredible Victory...the Disciples Didn't UnderstandTwo Possible Reasons Jesus's Death Was Hidden from the DisciplesThe Main Things Are the Plain Thingshttps://youtu.be/hu-SVNg_vUQMatthew 19:26 and Luke 18:27 loosely state that, "With God all things are possible." This verse sounds wonderful, but is this what they mean?Throughout The Princess Bride, Sicilian boss Vizzini repeatedly describes events as “inconceivable.” When Westley, also known as The Man in Black, also known as The Dread Pirate Roberts is climbing a rope, Vizzini cuts the rope to kill Westley. But of course, because Westley is the hero of the movie, he clings to the cliff. Vizzini says, “Inconceivable!”The honorable swordsman, Inigo Montoya, says, “You keep using that word. I do not think it means what you think it means.” This statement comes to mind when I hear people take verses out of context.“You Keep Using That Verse. I Do Not Think It Means What You Think It Means.”Let me give you a few examples with some of the most misquoted verses…Does Isaiah 54:17 Teach That No Weapon Formed against You Shall Prosper?On January 12, 2013, during the NFL divisional playoffs, the number 4 ranked Baltimore Ravens, who were 10-6, played on the road against the number 1 ranked Denver Broncos, who were 13-3. The Broncos defeated the Ravens earlier in the season and they were heavily favored to win this game too. The game went into double overtime before the Ravens upset the Broncos in what came to be known as “The Mile-High Miracle.”After the game, a very emotional Ray Lewis, the Ravens Hall-of-Fame linebacker, was interviewed. He said, "No weapon formed against us shall prosper. No weapon. No weapon. No weapon. God is amazing. And when you believe in Him...Man believes in the possible but God believes in the impossible." Here’s what Ray Lewis was trying to quote…Isaiah 54:17 No weapon that is fashioned against you shall succeed, and you shall refute every tongue that rises against you in judgment. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord and their vindication from me, declares the Lord.This is one of the best sounding verses in the Bible. Who doesn’t want to believe every weapon and accusation against them will fail? But the context is God destroying Israel’s enemies in the future. Ray Lewis made his team, the Baltimore Ravens, into the nation of Israel, and the team they were playing, the Denver Broncos, into Israel’s enemies. Perhaps every weapon fashioned against the Baltimore Ravens referred to the Broncos’ Pro Bowlers: quarterback Peyton Manning, offensive tackle Ryan Clady, cornerback Champ Bailey, and linebacker Von Miller. And maybe every tongue that rose against the Baltimore Ravens referred to the Denver Broncos’ coaching staff?Although Ray meant well, when he quoted this verse, instead of God vindicating Israel against their enemies so that his promises to his covenant people were maintained, Ray told the nationally televised audience that God wanted to give the Ravens victory over the Bronco...
The account of Jesus and the rich young ruler is sobering (Luke 18:18-23 and Mark 10:17-27). The rich young ruler looks zealous, humble, and sincerely interested in spiritual matters. But he was willing to walk away from Jesus because earthly wealth meant more to him than heavenly wealth.
Table of contentsWhy Didn't Jesus Preach the Gospel to the Rich Young Ruler?Not Courtroom LawyersWe Would Be Justified by the Law If We Kept It PerfectlyWe Must Be Justified by Faith Because We Can’t Keep the Law PerfectlyThe Rich Young Ruler Is the Opposite of Little ChildrenFollowing Jesus Requires RepentanceDo We Need to Sell All that We Have and Give It to the Poor?Giving Up Earthly Treasure for Heavenly TreasureJesus Loved the Rich Young RulerJesus Isn’t Chasing Us DownRiches Choked Jesus Out of the Rich Young Ruler's Life
The content of this post is found in my book, Your Finances God's Way, and there is an accompanying workbook and audiobook. I am praying God uses the book and workbook to exalt Christ and help people manage their finances well.
The problem with greed is not so much seen in our possessions, but rather what is possessing our hearts. Sermon, Greed’s Graveyard, Luke 12:13-21, June 16, 2019. Randy Smith.
Read on to see how the rich young ruler's possessions possessed his heart.
Luke 18:18 And a ruler asked him, “Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”
The parallel account in Mark 10:17 says, "As [Jesus] was setting out on his journey, [the rich young ruler] RAN UP and KNELT BEFORE HIM." The rich young ruler sounds:
zealous: he ran up to Jesus.
humble: he knelt before him.
respectful: he called him Good Teacher and seems to think highly of him
sincerely interested in spiritual matters: he asked one of the most important questions we can ask: What must I do to inherit eternal life?" He believes in God and he wants to go to heaven.
Jesus responded...
Luke 18:19 And Jesus said to him, “Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone.
Jesus isn’t saying he isn’t good, and he isn’t saying he isn’t God. Instead, He’s saying there’s only One who is good and that’s God. If the rich young ruler calls Jesus good, he must also recognize he is God. Or another way to say it is, if the rich young ruler doesn’t recognize that Jesus is God, he shouldn’t be calling him good.
Luke 18:20a You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery,
The seventh commandment.
Luke 18:20b Do not murder,
The sixth commandment.
Luke 18:20c Do not steal,
The eighth commandment.
Luke 18:20d Do not bear false witness,
The ninth commandment.
Luke 18:20e Honor your father and mother.’”
The fifth commandment. Apparently, when you’re Jesus, you can put the commandments in whatever order you want!
Why Didn't Jesus Preach the Gospel to the Rich Young Ruler?
If you weren’t familiar with this account, or in other words, if you didn’t already know how Jesus answered the rich young ruler’s question about inheriting eternal life, what would you expect Jesus to say? What would you say if someone asked you about inheriting eternal life?
"Repent and believe!"
Our minds can go to Paul and Silas receiving this question from the Philippian jailer…
Acts 16:30 [the Philippian jailer] said, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” 31 [Paul and Silas] said, “Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved.”
So, why did Jesus respond this way? Was he describing another way to be saved? I’m not trying to sound irreverent, but did he forget the gospel? And believe it or not, this isn’t even the only place Jesus responded this way! This account has similarities with the lawyer who tested Jesus.
Luke 10:25 And behold, a lawyer stood up to put him to the test, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?”
The similarity between the lawyer and the rich young ruler is they both asked the same good question: “What must I do...
In Luke 11:49, Jesus called Himself “The wisdom of God.” Paul wrote, “Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God…Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God…in [Christ] are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (1 Corinthians 1:24, 30, Colossians 2:3). Read or listen to this chapter from the Work and Rest God’s Way Family Guide to learn why Jesus is the wisdom of God.
Table of contentsJesus Is Wisdom IncarnateJesus Is Wiser Than SolomonJesus Is Wiser than the TeachersJesus is the Wisdom of the Book of ProverbsQuestionsFootnotes
Saying our children need the gospel is saying they need Christ. Work and Rest God’s Way and the accompanying Family Guide are meant to help you point your children toward Christ by giving them wisdom. Giving your children biblical wisdom is giving them Jesus because Jesus is the wisdom of God.
Consider these verses:
1 Corinthians 1:24—To those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.
1 Corinthians 1:30—You are in Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God—and righteousness and sanctification and redemption.
Colossians 2:3—In [Jesus] are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Luke 11:49—Therefore the wisdom of God (referring to Jesus) said, "I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they will kill and persecute."
Notice, it doesn’t say some of the treasures of wisdom are hidden in Jesus. It says all the treasures of wisdom are hidden in Him.
Jesus Is Wisdom Incarnate
When God became a Man in the Person of Jesus Christ, it was as though wisdom itself became a man; wisdom was incarnated. John 1:1 says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” This refers to Jesus, and then John 1:14 says, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.” The Greek word for word is logos, which captures the Greek idea of divine reason or the mind of God. When the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, the wisdom of God became flesh and dwelt among us. Since the wisdom of God became flesh in the Person of Jesus Christ, we see wisdom manifested in Jesus’ life.
Jesus Is Wiser Than Solomon
It’s easier to appreciate Jesus’ wisdom if it’s contrasted with the wisdom of others. There were wise men in the Old Testament, such as Joseph and Daniel, but it doesn’t mean much to say Jesus was wiser than they were because they were not considered the wisest men in the Old Testament. That title belongs to Solomon, a man whose very name is associated with wisdom as much as Job’s name is associated with suffering. God told him, “I have given you a wise and understanding heart, so that there has not been anyone like you before you, nor shall any like you arise after you” (1 Kings 3:12).
There had never been anyone as wise as Solomon, and there would never be anyone as wise as Solomon. “Solomon’s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the men of the East and all the wisdom of Egypt” (1 Kings 4:30). Solomon went on to write most of Proverbs, which is the book of wisdom. When you’re the human author of the Book of Wisdom, you’re wise, but Jesus said: “The queen of the South will rise up in judgment against this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and indeed a greater than Solomon is here” (Matthew 12:42). If God told Solomon “nor shall any like you arise after you,” how can Jesus say He’s greater than Solomon? Jesus is in a class by Himself. While Solomon was wise, Jesus is wisdom.
Jesus Is Wiser than the Teachers
Jesus’ wisdom manifested itself at a young age. There’s almost nothing recorded about His early life. Following His birth, we only have one story about Him when He was in the temple with the teachers (Luke 2:41-51). This account is about—of all things—His wisdom. Two verses serve as bookends:
All three synoptic Gospels record one of the most beloved accounts: Jesus blessed little children (Matthew 19:13-15, Mark 10:13-16, Luke 18:15-17). Jesus said, "Let the little children come to me, because the kingdom of God belongs to such as these." Learn why Jesus said the kingdom of God belongs to infants and those like them.
Table of contentsJesus Said, “Let the Little Children Come to Me,” Because the Kingdom of God Belongs to ThemTwo Points About Jesus Blessing the ChildrenWhy Would the Kingdom of God Belong to Infants?Jesus Said, “Let the Little Children Come to Me,” Because They Exemplify Salvation Apart from WorksWhat Have Infants Done to Be Saved?Jesus Said, “Let the Little Children Come to Me,” Because the Kingdom of God Belongs to People Like ThemTwo Reasons Humility Is Needed to Enter the Kingdom"Receiving" the Kingdom of God Like ChildrenThe Kingdom of God Probably Also Belongs to the Mentally HandicappedWhen We Were Told We Were Having a Down Syndrome ChildFirst, God Is Sovereign over DisabilitiesSecond, Disabilities Are not the Results of Parents' SinsThird, God Wants to Use Disabilities for His Glory
https://youtu.be/M-oi3bLugF4
In Luke 18:15-17 Jesus said the kingdom of God belongs to infants. I preached four earlier sermons explaining why the kingdom of God belongs to infants:
Are Children Innocent?
The Biblical Age of Accountability
Sin Is Not Imputed Where There Is No Law
Do Babies Go to Heaven When They Die?
If you are reading this post, listening to the sermon, or watching the sermon, and you have questions, they were probably answered in these sermons.
All three synoptic Gospels record the beloved account of Jesus blessing little children (Matthew 19:13-15, Mark 10:13-16, Luke 18:15-17). We will be focusing on Luke's version:
Luke 18:15 Now they were bringing even infants to him that he might touch them. And when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them to him, saying, “Let the children come to me, and do not hinder them, for to such belongs the kingdom of God.
Jewish parents commonly sought out prominent rabbis, which Jesus was, to bless their infants. Not only did the disciples try to stop the parents from bringing their children, they rebuked them. It looks like the disciples rebuked the parents, but then Jesus rebuked the disciples.
This is not one of the shining moments for the disciples. If you ever wonder if God can use you, think of some of some of the things the disciples did, and you will be encouraged he can. When I look at the behavior of the disciples at times, I’m encouraged that God can use me.
In the parallel account Mark 10:14 says, "When Jesus saw [what the disciples did], HE WAS INDIGNANT." Based on what Jesus said, he seemed to be indignant because the disciples were destroying a spiritual truth he was trying to communicate. Infants were supposed to be able to come to Jesus physically, because it pictures infants being able to come to him spiritually, not just in this life but in the next. Preventing infants from being brought to Jesus could communicate they don’t have access to him.
Jesus Said, “Let the Little Children Come to Me,” Because the Kingdom of God Belongs to Them
Jesus made it clear infants have access to him with the words, “To such belongs the kingdom of God.” The words "to such" are incredibly important. In the NIV, NASB, and Amplified, it says, "such as these." These words show Jesus wasn’t only saying the kingdom belongs to the infants brought to him. The kingdom also belongs to EVERY infant.
I’m not alone in interpreting this as a guarantee of babies’ salvation. When preaching on this passage John MacArthur said:
I am convinced that the Scripture is absolutely clear that when babies die and children die before reaching the point of personal accountability, they go to heaven. And I have collected all that material in a book.
I have a copy of his book, Safe in the Arms of God,
People ask, "Do babies go to heaven when they die?" This applies to people who have lost babies, but all believers should be able to answer this question to be equipped to minister to others. In 2 Samuel 12:23, when David lost his child, he said, "I will go to him, but he will not return to me." There are Bible verses about unborn babies going to heaven. Read on, watch, or listen if you want to know, "Do unborn babies go to heaven?"
Table of contentsThere Are Babies Who Were Going to Go to HeavenDavid Was Going to Go to Heaven as a BabyThe Prophet JeremiahJohn the BaptistDavid's Child of AdulteryDavid Knew His Baby Would Be in HeavenFour Reasons It Is Wrong to Think David Was Only Saying He Would Die tooFirst, David Wouldn't Simply Acknowledge His DeathSecond, David Knew He Was Going to HeavenThird, David Comforted Himself with His WordsFourth, David Responded Differently to Absalom's DeathDavid Never Said He Would Go to AbsalomDavid Wanted to Die in Absalom's PlaceBabies Can Go to Heaven Without Exercising Personal FaithStriving to Understand How Babies Go to Heaven Without Saving FaithWayne Grudem Supports Babies Going to Heaven without Saving FaithGotquestions.org Supports Babies Going to Heaven without Saving FaithJohn Calvin Supports Babies Going to Heaven without Saving FaithGod Can Save Those Unable to BelieveJesus’s Sacrifice Is Sufficient for All to Be SavedUnderstanding a Wonderful but Confusing TruthThose Who Can Exercise Saving Faith Must Do So
https://youtu.be/6TwBoxL7Epk People ask, "Do babies go to heaven when they die?" In 2 Samuel 12:23, King David said, "I will go to him, but he will not return to me."
There Are Babies Who Were Going to Go to Heaven
This post answers the question, "Do babies go to heaven when they die?" by building off the previous posts:
Are Children Innocent?
The Biblical Age of Accountability
Sin Is Not Imputed Where There Is No Law
Because babies are innocent, they haven’t reached the age of accountability, and sin is not imputed to them, we see examples of saved babies in the Bible. Don’t focus on the fact that there are few saved babies in the Bible. Instead, focus on the fact that there ARE saved babies in the Bible. If there was only one saved baby in the Bible, that would be significant, because it demonstrates that a baby can be saved.
David Was Going to Go to Heaven as a Baby
Psalm 22:10 On you was I cast from my birth, and from my mother's womb you have been my God.
David didn’t say he knew God or had faith in God, as those are impossibilities for babies. But he did make two points. First, he said he was cast on God from his birth. This sounds like he was saved when he was born. Then he backed up even further and said God had been his God when was in the womb. To say God is someone’s God is Old Testament salvific language. David said he was saved before he was born.
The Prophet Jeremiah
Jeremiah 1:5 [God said,] “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I appointed you a prophet to the nations.”
God said two things to Jeremiah and the second doesn’t necessarily mean he was saved. God said he "consecrated," or some translations say "sanctified" (KJV and NKJV), which means "set apart." That’s how it’s translated in the NIV. This can simply mean that God set Jeremiah apart as a prophet as it said right after that.
But at the beginning of the verse God said he knew Jeremiah. Again, this is Old Testament salvation language. This language is carried forward in the New Testament. Speaking to believers Paul said:
Galatians 4:9 Now that you have come to know God, or rather to be known by God,
When people are unbelievers, on the day of judgment Jesus will say to them:
Matthew 7:23 “I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.”
Also, God said he knew Jeremiah BEFORE forming him in the womb. This is foreknowledge, which we also see in the New Testament:
One of the reasons babies go to heaven is sin is not imputed to them. Romans 5:13 says, "Sin indeed was in the world before the law was given, but sin is not counted where there is no law." The law brings sin, and sin brings death. If there is no law, there should be no sin. There was no law between Adam and Moses, but people still died because of original sin: "Death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression of Adam" (Romans 5:14). Babies die in the womb because of original sin.
Table of contentsBabies Haven’t Disqualified ThemselvesBabies Are Not "Without Excuse""These People Will Not Inherit the Kingdom of God"We Have Committed the Listed SinsBabies Have Not Committed the Listed SinsWhat About Original Sin?Sin Nature Is Different than SinningSin Is not Imputed to BabiesSin Is Imputed When People Have Knowledge of SinSin is NOT Imputed When People Lack Knowledge of SinSin Is not Imputed Where There Is No LawSin Is not Imputed (to Babies) Where There Is No LawDid God Really Not Impute People's Sin Where There Is no Law?There Should Have Been No DeathBabies Die Because of Original SinThree Ways Adam Is a Type of Jesus
https://youtu.be/d41QGwfEtXQ One of the reasons babies go to heaven is sin is not imputed to them. Romans 5:13 says, "Sin is not counted where there is no law."
Babies Haven’t Disqualified Themselves
By disqualifying, I mean disqualifying from heaven. Babies haven’t committed sins that disqualify them from heaven, such as those in Romans 1:20-21. We will start at Romans 1:18 for context.
Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron’s Way of the Master's strategy involves helping people recognize their sinfulness, so they see their need for the Gospel. Paul takes this approach in Romans. He explains the Gospel in Romans 3 and 4, but before that he shows us our need for the gospel by convincing us of our sinfulness:
Romans 1:18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who by their unrighteousness suppress the truth.
This helps us understand what the gospel does: it delivers us from the wrath of God. The end of the verse says people "suppress the truth." People can only suppress truth that is known to them. If they were ignorant of the truth, they would not be able to suppress it. The truth they suppress is that that there is a Creator. They deny that God exists.
Romans 1:19 For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them.
The truth that God exists "is plain" or obvious. It is not difficult or complicated to believe that God exists. Instead, it is difficult or complicated to believe that God does NOT exist. God plainly revealed his existence through creation:
Romans 1:20a For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made.
"Have been clearly perceived" is similar to "is plain to them" (verse 19). Creation makes the evidence for God overwhelming:
The painting is evidence there is a painter.
The building is evidence there is a builder.
The invention is evidence there is an inventor.
Similarly, creation is evidence there is a Creator. Because of the greatness and majesty of creation, it is evidence that the Creator is great and majestic. The verse identifies two things we can learn about God from his creation: he has "eternal power and [a] divine nature," because only a being with these qualities could create a universe like ours.
Psalm 19:1 The heavens declare the glory of God, and the sky above proclaims his handiwork.
The universe gives God’s glory. Creation is the display case for his beauty and attributes. When Isaiah received his famous vision of the throne room of God immediately before his commissioning, he described what the angels were saying:
Isaiah 6:3 One [Angel] called to another and said: “Holy...
Is work a blessing or a curse? Genesis 3:19 says, "By the sweat of your face you shall eat bread, till you return to the ground.” Life is very different because of the fall. Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God's Way to see why work is still a blessing.
Table of contentsWork Is a Blessing Because God WorksGod’s Work Brings Him GloryOur Work Should Bring God GloryWork Is a Blessing Versus a CurseGod Put Adam to Work in the Garden Before the FallOur Work Can Be Satisfying and FulfillingThe Fall Can Make Work Feel Like a CurseOur Workplaces Don't Feel Like EdenThe Immorality of Laziness
Most of us probably feel like we could have a good argument with ourselves about whether work is a blessing or a curse. Bob Black, an American anarchist and author, wrote in his essay, The Abolition of Work:
No one should ever work. Work is the source of nearly all the misery in the world. Almost any evil you’d care to name comes from working or from living in a world designed for work. In order to stop suffering, we have to stop working. Bob Black, The Abolition of Work and Other Essays (Port Townsend: Loompanics Unlimited, 1986).
Not only does Black think work is curse, he thinks it’s the cause of all suffering.
How do we determine whether this author is correct in his assessment? How do we know if work is a blessing or a curse? We look to the Bible because it is the authority. The question is not, “What does Bob, or me, or you, or anyone else think?” The question is, “What does the Bible teach?”
Work Is a Blessing Because God Works
Morality (or goodness) is defined by God:
For the Lord is good. Psalm 100:5; see also 1 Chronicles 16:34, Psalm 25:8, 34:8, 86:5, 135:3, and 145:7.
Good is what God does, and what God does is good.
Just as listening and speaking are moral, so is work. The Bible opens with God working: “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth” (Genesis 1:1). Then:
And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had done, and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had done. Then God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, because in it He rested from all His work which God had created and made. Genesis 2:2–3
The words “His work” occur three times in two verses. God is the first worker, revealing work is good and moral!
God’s Work Brings Him Glory
Psalm 19:1 says, “The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament shows the work of His hands.” God’s work is creative, purposeful, thorough, and it benefits us: “For You, Lord, have made me glad through Your work; I will triumph in the works of Your hands” (Psalm 92:4). Jesus said, “My Father has been working until now, and I have been working” (John 5:17).
Isaiah 6 showcases the wonderful vision of God sitting on His throne, high and lifted up, with the train of His robe filling the temple. Angels fly around Him, and Isaiah 6:3 says, “One cried to another and said: ‘Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts; the whole earth is full of His glory!’” Creation is the display case for God’s work.
Romans 1:20 says, “For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse.” The greatness of creation reveals the greatness of the Creator. God reveals Himself to the world by His creation because work reveals something about the worker. Work speaks of character, motivation, and skills. God’s work is of the highest quality because it is an expression of who He is.
Our Work Should Bring God Glory
We should work because we want to be like God. Genesis 1:27 says, “So God created man in His own image; in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them.” We are made in the image of God with some of His attributes. We work because we are His image-bearers! Ephesians 5:1 commands us to “be imitators of God.
Children are innocent until they reach the biblical age of accountability. Isaiah 7:15-16 twice states that until a certain age a baby will not know, "how to refuse the evil and choose the good." Similarly, Deuteronomy 1:39 says, "little ones...have no knowledge of good or evil." This post will allow you to read, watch, or listen if you want to learn about the age of accountability in the bible.
Table of contentsAdam and Eve Knew It Was Wrong to Be Naked Because of Their ConsciencesJews Are Guilty Because of the LawGentiles Are Guilty Because of Their ConsciencesBabies "Have No Knowledge of Good or Evil" Until They Reach the Biblical Age of Accountability The Famous Sign to AhazThe Child Is Named Jesus or Immanuel?Babies Can't "Refuse Evil and Choose Good" Until They Reach the Biblical Age of AccountabilitySo, What Is the Biblical Age of Accountability?Two Other Thoughts About the Biblical Age of Accountability...Babies "Cannot Discern Between Their Right and Their Left" Until They Reach the Biblical Age of AccountabilityBabies Are IgnorantFoolishness Versus IgnoranceGod Is Merciful to the Ignorant (Such as Babies)Examples of God's Mercy to the IgnorantJesus's Mercy to the Ignorant Crucifying HimGod's Mercy to the Ignorant Jews Who Crucified JesusGod's Mercy to Paul Because of His IgnoranceGod's Mercy to Babies Who Haven't Reached the Biblical Age of AccountabilityGod Is Less Merciful to the KnowledgeableBabies Are Innocent, But We Are NotFootnotes
https://youtu.be/xM4W5BO1VGM Until babies reach the biblical age of accountability they can't, "refuse evil and choose good" (Isaiah 7:15-16 and Deuteronomy 1:39).
Before Adam and Eve ate from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, they could not choose between good and evil. The evidence of this:
Genesis 2:25 The man and his wife were both naked and were not ashamed.
They had so little knowledge of good and evil they didn’t know there was something wrong with being naked. They ate and then:
Genesis 3:7 Then the eyes of both were opened, and THEY KNEW THAT THEY WERE NAKED. And they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves loincloths.
This marked the end of the Dispensation of Innocence, and the beginning of the Dispensation of Conscience.
Adam and Eve Knew It Was Wrong to Be Naked Because of Their Consciences
Romans 2:12-14 discusses two groups of people: the Gentiles and Jews. They both think they are innocent for different reasons:
The Jews think they are innocent because they have the law. They thought having the law made them good.
The Gentiles think they’re innocent because they didn’t receive the law. They think they are not accountable because they didn’t know better!
Paul wants to convince both groups they are sinners, so they see their need for the Savior:
Romans 2:12a For all who have sinned without the law will also perish without the law,
These are Gentiles and they’ll perish because they’re sinners. Paul elaborates on this in verses 14 and 15.
Jews Are Guilty Because of the Law
Romans 2:12b and all who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law. 13 For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified.
These are Jews who have the law, and they’ll be judged because it’s not enough to have the Mosaic law. The Jews had to obey it. This might seem obvious to us, but it wasn’t obvious to them. Having the law actually made them MORE accountable before God because it gave them the knowledge of good and evil, but they still chose evil. When the Jews received the Mosaic law, it was like Adam and Eve eating from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. Then they had knowledge of good and evil.
Gentiles Are Guilty Because of Their Consciences
The Gentiles didn’t have the law telling them right from wrong, but they did have something else:
Romans 2:14 For when Gentiles, who do not have the law,
We repeatedly see Jesus Christ in the book of Job. Read or listen to this chapter from Enduring Trials God’s Way to see Job as a type of Christ.
Table of contentsJesus Christ in the Book of Job as MediatorJob Looked Forward to His Mediator by FaithWhat Can We Learn from Job?Jesus Christ in the Book of Job as AdvocateJesus Christ in the Book of Job as RedeemerThe Typology of Jesus Christ in the Book of JobFirst, Job as a Type of Christ in His Sacrifice and IntercessionSecond, Job as a Type of Christ in that God Accepted HimThird, Job as a Type of Christ in His Rejection and ExaltationFourth, Job as a Type of Christ as an Innocent, Righteous SuffererFifth, Job as a Type of Christ in Saving His Friends
Job longed for Someone during his trials, and his words provide some of the greatest revelation of the Messiah in the Old Testament. Although Job did not have the revelation of Jesus that we have, he still looked forward to Him in faith. Centuries later, Jesus would reveal Himself to be the reality and substance of Job’s words.
Jesus Christ in the Book of Job as Mediator
Job longed for a Person to stand between him and God:
Job asked: “Truly I know it is so, but how can a man be righteous before God?” Job 9:1-2
This is the most important question people can ask, because it determines where we spend eternity. Job answered his question and explained why “a man [cannot] be righteous before God":
If one wished to contend with Him, he could not answer Him one time out of a thousand. God is wise in heart and mighty in strength. Who has hardened himself against Him and prospered? Job 9:3-4
Nobody can stand before God and respond to His questions. Job learned this the hard way when he was finally given his audience.
At the end of the chapter, Job explained the problem and necessary solution:
For He is not a man, as I am, that I may answer Him, and that we should go to court together. Nor is there any mediator between us, who may lay his hand on us both. Job 9:32-33
He needed a Mediator to stand between God and him. First Timothy 2:5 says, “For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus.” The words “lay his hand on us both” refer to bringing people together, which is how it is translated in some Bibles. Job was looking for Someone to reconcile him to God, and 2 Corinthians 5:18 says, “God has reconciled us to Himself through Jesus Christ.”
Let Him (the Mediator) take His (God’s) rod away from me, And do not let dread of Him terrify me. Job 9:34
A rod administers punishment, and Job wanted the Mediator to take away the judgment he deserved. But if God took it from him, He would have to administer the punishment to Someone else. Sins can't go unpunished or God wouldn’t be just. Job expected his Mediator to receive his punishment. Isaiah 53:5 says Jesus “was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities.”
Then I would speak and not fear Him, but it is not so with me. Job 9:35
Job could approach God confidently if the Mediator did what he described, but he knew that had not been done for him. Jesus has done this for us though: “We have boldness and access [to God] with confidence through faith in [Jesus]” (Ephesians 3:12).
After the Mediator took God's rod away from Job, he would no longer "fear God." But the words “it is not so with me” mean he knew it wasn’t within his power to accomplish this.
Job longed for the Mediator during his trials, and He is available to us when we suffer. Jesus allows us to “come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need” (Hebrews 4:16).
Job Looked Forward to His Mediator by Faith
Job couldn’t see his Mediator. He didn’t know who He was, but he could look forward to Him in faith. This is Old Testament salvation, and it’s just like New Testament salvation: justification by faith. Consider the ways Job is described: “There was a man in the land of ...
Paul said, "Don’t let anyone look down on you because you are young, but set an example for the believers in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith and in purity" (1 Timothy 4:12). Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn why God would say do not let them despise your youth.
Table of contentsSet an Example Versus Letting Anyone Look Down on Your YouthThe LaPierre HouseholdAddressing One of My Weaknesses as a FatherThe Journey to a Family BusinessDon't Let Anyone Look Down on You Because You Are YoungYoung People Should Set an Example in Five WaysFirst, Young People Should Set an Example in WordSecond, Young People Should Set an Example in ConductThird, Young People Should Set an Example in LoveFourth, Young People Should Set an Example in FaithFifth, Young People Should Set an Example in PurityGrace and WorkFootnotes
Set an Example Versus Letting Anyone Look Down on Your Youth
Rarely do people with lazy childhoods grow up to be diligent adults, because they’ll bring the habits they developed in their childhood into adulthood; therefore, the best approach is to start training children to have a strong work ethic when they’re young. The work they do depends on their strength and maturity, but even at a young age, they can do jobs around the house, and sometimes even in the surrounding neighborhood.
In the church I pastor, we strive to take care of our needs ourselves as opposed to paying people to do it for us. This means we have a schedule for families to clean the church, instead of hiring a janitor to do it. We have church workdays versus hiring people for maintenance and repairs. When church cleaning and workdays take place, families perform these tasks together. Children work alongside adults. Unfortunately, in some churches, children might be the least likely to serve, but this is the opposite of what should be the case.
In Ephesians 6:1 and Colossians 3:20, Paul charged, “Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right,” and “Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing to the Lord.” Performing chores faithfully and with a good attitude is one of the primary ways children obey their parents. Parents can remind their children that 2 Thessalonians 3:10 teaches that people who don’t work shouldn’t eat. Are parents going to starve their children? No, but rare is the child who wouldn’t benefit from the lesson that missing a meal teaches. How many children would work more diligently if they were told the meal wouldn’t be served until all the work is done?
Unfortunately, society makes children think they aren’t adults until they’re twenty-one, but they can behave maturely years earlier. Paul said, “When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things” (1 Corinthians 13:11). According to this verse, becoming an adult has more to do with putting away childish things than it has to do with age. Some children are mature because of the childish things they’ve put away. Conversely, some older people are immature, because of the childish things they haven’t put away.
According to a 2017 study published in The New England Journal of Medicine, 57 percent of today’s children will be obese by the time they’re thirty-five. The Centers for Disease Control found that obesity puts children at risk for many chronic health problems, such as diabetes, heart disease, asthma, joint pain, and sleep disorders.
That same year, Harvard Health Medical School recommended children be active for at least one hour per day because, along with genetics and diet, the other major factor contributing to health problems is physical inactivity. Long periods of time in front of screens are the most common culprit. A 1995 study in the American Journal of Clinical Nutrition found that children are 21.5 percent more likely to be overweight if they watch four hours of television per day.1
Do you wonder, "Are children innocent?" There are many bible verses about children's innocence, such as Jeremiah 2:34 Jeremiah 19:4, 2 Kings 21:6, and Psalm 106:38.
Table of contentsEven Babies Wouldn't Go to Hell as BabiesThe Dispensation of InnocenceAdam and Eve's Lack of ShameHow Shame Is CreatedAdam and Eve Had to "Trust and Obey"Adam and Eve’s Innocence Was LostThe Connection to Children Being Innocent...Jeremiah 2:33 and 19:4 Teaches Children Are InnocentGod Is not Too SeverePsalm 106:38 Teaches Children Are InnocentSecond Kings 21:6 Teaches Children Are InnocentFirst Kings 14:10 Teaches God Is Pleased with ChildrenEzekiel 16:20 Teaches Children Belong to GodJob Thought Children Escape SufferingChildren Are Made HolyOur Older Children Are Not InnocentFootnotes
https://youtu.be/b9X-WfijBGU Do you wonder, "Are children innocent?" There are many bible verses about children's innocence, such as Jeremiah 2:34 Jeremiah 19:4, 2 Kings 21:6, and Psalm 106:38.
Many people’s beliefs about babies going to heaven come more from wishful thinking or sentimentality than Scripture. We all want to believe babies go to heaven. We would probably all say that it seems right for babies to go to heaven. But the question is NOT, "Do we think babies go to heaven?" or "Does it seem right that babies go to heaven?" The question is, “Does the bible TEACH that babies go to heaven?”
Even though I want to believe that babies go to heaven, and it seems right to me that babies to go to heaven, that is not why I believe that babies go to heaven. I believe this because that’s what the Bible teaches.
If you have experienced a miscarriage, I don’t want you wondering what happened to your child and whether you will see that child again. I also don’t want you saying things like, "I believe my baby is in heaven because that’s what so many people have told me,” or “I think my baby is in heaven because the alternative is too terrible to imagine.” I want you saying, “I know my baby is in heaven because that’s what the Bible teaches.”
If you read this as a young person, you face the very real possibility of experiencing a miscarriage, or miscarriages, yourself. But even if, by God’s grace you never have to know the loss of a baby, you are going to meet people who have lost a baby. Few things cause people as much heartache. I want you equipped to minister to people experiencing that trial.
I want you to be able to comfort these people, not with clichés and platitudes, but with a biblical defense for their baby’s salvation. When those parents say something like, “How do I know I will see my child again?” I want you to be able to share Scripture with them.
Even Babies Wouldn't Go to Hell as Babies
Everyone, believers and unbelievers alike, receive resurrection bodies. Nobody spends eternity in their earthly body. Here are a few verses making the point that our earthly bodies are much different than our resurrection bodies:
1 Corinthians 15:42 So is it with the resurrection of the dead. What is sown (referring to our earthly bodies) is perishable; what is raised (referring to our resurrection bodies) is imperishable. 43 It (referring to our earthly bodies) is sown in dishonor; it (referring to our resurrection bodies) is raised in glory. It (referring to our earthly bodies) is sown in weakness; it (referring to our resurrection bodies) is raised in power. 44 It (referring to our earthly bodies) is sown a natural body; it (referring to our resurrection bodies) is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body (referring to our earthly bodies), there is also a spiritual body (referring to our resurrection bodies).
We can tell there are considerable differences between our earthly bodies and resurrection bodies. From what I have learned, most scholars don’t believe that our resurrection bodies will be the same age as our earthly bodies. This means that if a 90yo Christian woman dies,
The tax collector prayed, "God, be merciful to me a sinner" and went home justified, or declared righteous (Luke 18:13). How do we explain this when he didn't offer any sacrifices? He offered what God wanted: "the sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart" (Psalm 51:16-17).
Table of contentsThree Things to Observe about the Tax CollectorWhy Did the Tax Collector Beat His Breast?The Most Significant Difference Between the Pharisee and Tax CollectorGod's Grace to the Humble (or Those Who Pray, "God, Be Merciful to Me a Sinner")Justification Is Receiving Forgiveness and RighteousnessIf We Were Only ForgivenWhy Was Jesus Baptized?“God, Be Merciful to Me, a Sinner!” Embodies the Beatitudes“God, Be Merciful to Me, a Sinner!” Requests PropitiationPropitiation Is Turning Away WrathPropitiation with AchanPropitiation with the GibeonitesPropitiation with the PhilistinesPropitiation in the New Testament“God, Be Merciful to Me, a Sinner!” Receives JustificationWhere are the Sacrifices?God Didn’t Want Physical Sacrifices as Much as Spiritual OnesThree Reasons God Wouldn't Want Animal Sacrifices...After Commanding Them"God, Be Merciful to Me a Sinner" Is the Sacrifice God WantsHow Did This Parable Sound to Pharisees? What About to Tax Collectors?Footnotes
https://youtu.be/BCLWCeepQhc The tax collector prayed, "God, be merciful to me a sinner" and went home justified, or declared righteous (Luke 18:13 and Psalm 51:16-17).
Last post discussed the Pharisee in the parable of the Pharisee and tax collector. Now we will discuss the tax collector.
Eight times in the synoptic Gospels it says "tax collectors and sinners," instead of murderers and sinners, or adulterers and sinners. Why is it written this way, as though being a tax collector is the worst sin imaginable? Because to the Jew, it pretty much was!
The Romans severely taxed the Jews, and the tax collectors who collected the taxes for Rome were Jews. The Jews hated the Romans and the Jewish tax collectors who worked for them were traitors to their own people.
Tax collectors were wealthy and it was a wealth made off the backs of their already oppressed Jewish brethren.
Tax collectors had to collect a certain amount and anything they collected over that amount they were able to keep for themselves. They had Rome’s support, which prevented Jews from resisting them.
Tax collectors were notoriously dishonest. When they came to be baptized by John they said, “Teacher, what shall we do?” [John] said to them, “Collect no more than you are authorized to do.” (Luke 3:12-13). John said to stop stealing because that was their major sin.
Three Things to Observe about the Tax Collector
Luke 18:13 But the tax collector, standing far off, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, a sinner!’
There is so much to learn about the tax collector just from this verse. I don’t want to miss anything so we will break it up one part at a time. First, it says he was standing far off. Let me ask you a trick question that reveals the tax collector’s brokenness: Did he want to approach God? You want to say he did because "[he] went up to the temple to pray" (Luke 18:10), but you also want to say no, because he was standing far off. You can see the struggle: he wanted to have a relationship with God, but he also felt too sinful to approach God.
Second, it doesn’t say the tax collector DID NOT lift up his eyes to heaven. It says he WOULD NOT even lift up his eyes to heaven. He was so aware of his sin that he felt unworthy to even look up to heaven where God dwells.
Third, he hit himself. More than likely he did this because he was angry about his sin, and he knows he is the source of it. He wasn’t blaming anyone or anything other than himself. He hit his heart, because that's where sin comes from:
Matthew 15:18 What comes out of the mouth proceeds FROM THE HEART, and this defiles a person.
The Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector reveals how righteousness is and is not attained. The Pharisee in Luke 18:9-12 shows that righteousness is not attained by works. The tax collector shows that righteousness is attained by grace through faith.
Table of contentsOur Works Can’t Make Us Righteous Before GodEven Job Was Not Righteous EnoughEven the Pharisees Were not Righteous EnoughThe Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector Teaches How Righteousness Is and Is not Attained“I’m a Good Person” Is the World’s Most Common LieWe Need the Law to Reveal Our SinfulnessThe Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector Teaches Pride Leads Us to Look Down on OthersThe Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector Teaches Pride Comes from Thinking About What We Don’t DoThe Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector Teaches Pride Comes from Thinking About What We DoWe Can Do the Right Things the Wrong WayOnly One Person Was Righteous EnoughPaul Said, "I Count It All as Loss"
https://youtu.be/DnAtVJhcnxw The Parable of the Pharisee and Tax Collector reveals how righteousness is and is not attained. The Pharisee in Luke 18:9-12 shows that righteousness is not attained by works. The tax collector shows that righteousness is attained by grace through faith.
Job asked the most important question:
Job 9:2 (NKJV) How can a man be righteous before God?
The question comes up again later in the book…
Job 25:4 (NKJV) How then can man be righteous before God?
This is the most important question we can ask because it determines where we spend eternity. There can’t be a more important question than this one.
This is the question that every religion asks. This sounds good at first, because it means religions are asking the most important question. But the problem is, every religion outside of Christianity gets the answer wrong. Every religion believes we are righteous, or right before God by being good, or by works. But the Gospel is that we are righteous, or right before God by grace through faith.
Our Works Can’t Make Us Righteous Before God
Job continued wrestling with being righteous before God:
Job 9:15 (NKJV) Though I were righteous, I could not answer Him; I would beg mercy of my Judge.
Job said he couldn’t even be righteous enough to ANSWER God. Instead, he would have to beg for mercy.
Job 9:20 (NKJV) Though I were righteous, my own mouth would condemn me; though I were blameless, it would prove me perverse.
Job said even if he was righteous, his mouth, or his words would still condemn [him] and show him to be perverse.
Even Job Was Not Righteous Enough
It is interesting that Job, of all people, recognized he couldn’t be righteous before God, because if there is anyone who looked righteous before God, it is him. Consider how God himself described Job to Satan:
Job 1:8 The Lord said to Satan, “Have you considered my servant Job, that THERE IS NONE LIKE HIM ON THE EARTH, A BLAMELESS AND UPRIGHT MAN, WHO FEARS GOD AND TURNS AWAY FROM EVIL?”
Can you imagine a better description of someone, from God himself? Satan told God that Job only feared God because of how much God blessed him, so God let Satan remove almost every blessing Job had, and then again:
Job 2:3 The Lord said to Satan, “Have you considered my servant Job, that THERE IS NONE LIKE HIM ON THE EARTH, A BLAMELESS AND UPRIGHT MAN, WHO FEARS GOD AND TURNS AWAY FROM EVIL? He still holds fast his integrity, although you incited me against him to destroy him without reason.”
Job was so righteous, even Satan himself couldn’t turn him from God! Yet he still couldn’t be considered righteous before God.
Even the Pharisees Were not Righteous Enough
Consider what Jesus said to the people in his day who thought they could be righteous enough:
Matthew 5:20 I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.
Christ in the house of Martha and Mary reveals devotion is more important than service. Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn why Jesus didn't rebuke Martha in John 12:1-8, even though He rebuked her when serving earlier.
Table of contentsChrist in the House of Martha and MaryMary and Martha Reveal Devotion Is More Important than ServiceMary and Martha Reveal Sitting at Jesus’ Feet Is a ChoiceMary Chose the BetterMartha Later Avoided Rebuke from JesusJesus Didn’t Rebuke Martha Because She Didn’t Have Something Better to ChooseJesus Didn’t Rebuke Martha Because She Served with the Right Heart
Christ in the House of Martha and Mary
The average foot contains six hundred sweat glands per square centimeter, which is hundreds more than the armpits. Our feet secrete salt, glucose, vitamins, and amino acids that provide the perfect diet for bacteria to thrive. In appreciation for the food, bacteria leave us with fatty acids that produce the common foot odor. Given our anatomy, no matter how clean we are, foot odor is almost unavoidable.
Feet might smell bad in our day, but we can be sure they smelled even worse in Jesus’ day. While most of us don’t like the idea of being too close to people’s feet, Mary didn’t let it hold her back. Luke 10:38–42 records:
Now it happened as they went that He entered a certain village; and a certain woman named Martha welcomed Him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at Jesus’ feet and heard His word. But Martha was distracted with much serving, and she approached Him and said, “Lord, do You not care that my sister has left me to serve alone? Therefore tell her to help me.”And Jesus answered and said to her, “Martha, Martha, you are worried and troubled about many things. But one thing is needed, and Mary has chosen that good part, which will not be taken away from her.”
The village is Bethany, which was about two miles east of Jerusalem on the slope of the Mount of Olives. Mary and Martha were sisters, and their brother was Lazarus, whom Jesus raised from the dead. More than likely, all three of them lived together in this house. Mary shows up three times in Scripture, and each time she’s at Jesus’ feet (See also John 11:32 and John 12:3). When Jesus arrived, the sisters responded differently: Mary sat at the Lord’s feet, listening to His teaching, and Martha was “distracted with much serving.”
While it’s easy to condemn Martha, let’s put ourselves in her place. She has Jesus—the Christ, the Lord, the Son of God—for dinner. She “welcomed Him into her house” and wanted everything to be perfect. She’s busy with all the food preparations and formalities that we would expect. All the while, her sister, Mary, seemed to be relaxing! Would you be frustrated if you were Martha? Mary lived under the same roof. She should have felt equally responsible for making sure things went well, but she seemed to be doing nothing more than sitting idly at Jesus’ feet.
How do we explain Martha being rebuked, and Mary being commended? Making it more striking, Martha was serving Jesus! It would be one thing if she were serving someone else, but she was serving the Lord!
Mary and Martha Reveal Devotion Is More Important than Service
Unfortunately, people contrast Mary and Martha and teach that Christians must make a choice: be a worshiper like Mary or a servant like Martha. They think it’s “either/or” when it’s actually both: we should be worshipers and servants. What do we hope to hear when we stand before the Lord? “Well done good and faithful person who sat at Jesus’ feet” or “Well done good and faithful person who prayed and read the Bible every day.” No. We hope to hear, “Well done good and faithful servant” (Matthew 25:21, 23). This account is not minimizing service. Instead, it is elevating devotion.
“Martha was distracted with much serving,” but distracted from whom, or from what? From Jesus and His teaching!
What is spiritual rest? Hebrews 3 (quoting Psalm 95) discusses a rest for the people of God in the spiritual promised land. Are you looking for a sermon on spiritual rest? Try reading or listening to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way for a better understanding!
Table of contentsThe Promised Land and Spiritual RestRebellion with the Twelve SpiesUrgently Enter the RestUnbelief Is a Heart IssueMoving from the Physical Rest to the Spiritual RestAn Important WarningThe Need for FaithA Continual RestA Spiritual Rest That Is Still AvailableGod’s Spiritual Rest Is Not about a Physical Location
The Promised Land and Spiritual Rest
John Eliot was a Puritan missionary to the American Indians, pastor of the First Church in Roxbury, and founder of the Roxbury Latin School in the Massachusetts Bay Colony. He fulfilled his pastoral duties, including preaching biweekly into his eighties, while ministering to the Indians. He took up court cases for their property rights, pleaded for clemency for them, fought against them being sold into slavery, sought to secure lands and streams for their use, and established schools for them. He labored to consolidate Indians so they could enjoy a Christian society, and at one point, there were fourteen towns of “Praying Indians.” Eliot learned their tongue so he could translate sermon transcripts, the Bible, and twenty other books into their language.1
Eliot was busier than most of us can imagine. He seemed as though he lived the lives of many men. Why do many of God’s most faithful servants work the hardest, and yet are rested and at peace? The answer is there’s a rest that’s not physical. The most important rest is spiritual, and they experience it. Conversely, why do some of the laziest people, who do the least, seem overwhelmed and filled with anxiety? They experience physical rest, but they lack spiritual rest.
The clearest passage explaining spiritual rest is Hebrews 3:7–4:11. Rest is the theme of the verses as the word occurs twelve times. The author of Hebrews also references the Old Testament extensively in these verses. Unfortunately, sometimes people read the Old Testament and think, “What does this have to do with me? How can I learn from people who lived so long ago and whose lives are so different from mine?” These are unfortunate questions because the New Testament states the Old Testament provides us with examples and instruction:
“For whatever things were written [in the Old Testament] were written for our learning” (Romans 15:4).
“Now all these things happened to [the Israelites] as examples, and they were written for our admonition” (1 Corinthians 10:11).
Often, the Old Testament provides a backdrop for New Testament instruction. One such example takes place as the author of Hebrews reveals that the Promised Land is a type and shadow of the spiritual rest God offers His people.
Rebellion with the Twelve Spies
We must be familiar with Israel’s rebellion on the border of the Promised Land. In Numbers 13 and 14, the twelve spies returned after spending forty days examining the land. They shared their report with the nation, that while the land was as wonderful as God said, it was also filled with enemies. Ten of the spies said Israel couldn’t defeat the enemies, but Joshua and Caleb said God would give them victory.
Tragically, the people believed the ten spies, so they didn’t believe God; therefore, God said the nation couldn’t enter. They would’ve received the land the next day, which means what was about to be a wonderful blessing for them, ended up being a moment of historic discipline. Israel was forced to wander in the wilderness for forty years—one year for each day the spies were in the land (Numbers 14:34). The generation of unbelief would die, but their children, whom they accused God of trying to murder, would enter the land (Numbers 14:3 cf. Numbers 14:31).
The author of Hebrews has this rebellion in view as he presents the Promi...
What is Sabbath rest in Hebrews 4? What does the bible say about rest in the finished work of the cross? How is rest described in Hebrews 4:1-13? Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way for answers.
Table of contentsEntering the Sabbath RestWhat Does the Bible Say About Rest in the Finished Work of the Cross?Work Hard to Rest?Are You in the Wilderness, or Have you Entered the Sabbath Rest?Joshua Is a Type of JesusEgypt Is a Type of the WorldMoses Is a Type of the LawDelivered from Egypt, but Dying in the WildernessFollowing the True and Greater Moses and Joshua Into the Sabbath Rest
Entering the Sabbath Rest
For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken of another day later on. So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God, for whoever has entered God's rest has also rested from his works as God did from his (Hebrews 4:8–10).
A right is a freedom given to people and protected by a government’s laws. For example, American citizens have the right to express themselves, worship as they wish, and vote in elections for public officials.
A privilege is an opportunity or advantage given to people who meet certain conditions. For example, driving is a privilege for people who have reached an age, passed a test, and agreed to obey the rules of the road.
The author of Hebrews wrote to his readers about a privilege they could be given, and that’s entering “a Sabbath rest.” The condition they had to meet is contained in the words “for the people of God.” If the readers became God’s people, they could experience His rest.
Since Gentiles were coming into the church, the Hebrew readers felt as though they were losing their status. The author of Hebrews explains that the only way they could remain the “people of God” was not by descending from Abraham, but by believing:
Unbelieving Jews would lose their privileged status even if they were in the Promised Land and even if they observed the Sabbath.
Believing Gentiles became the people of God even if they weren’t in the Promised Land and even if they didn’t observe the Sabbath.
The words, “there remains” reveal the rest is available now, as opposed to only being available in the future when we get to heaven. The Greek word for “rest” in the previous verses is katapausis, but the word for “Sabbath rest” in Hebrews 4:9 is sabbatismos, and this is the only place it occurs in Scripture. The words “there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God” are similar to Hebrews 4:1 “Therefore, since a promise remains of entering His rest,” but whereas the Promised Land was in view earlier, now the Sabbath is in view. Just as the Promised Land prefigured God’s rest, so too does the Sabbath.
The point the author of Hebrews is making is spiritual rather than physical; he is not primarily referring to physically resting from work. Instead, he is referring to spiritually resting from working for salvation. The Sabbath rest also looks back to creation when “[God] rested from His works.” He rested on the seventh day because His work was finished, and we can rest because the work for our salvation is finished. Just as God didn’t resume working again on the eighth day, we don’t resume working for our salvation on a later day. We enter God’s rest by trusting what Jesus has already and fully accomplished on our behalf.
Notice it doesn’t say those who have entered will cease from their works. It says they “[have already] ceased from [their] works as God did from His.” We don’t enter the rest and then cease working for salvation. We have entered the rest because we have ceased working for salvation.
What Does the Bible Say About Rest in the Finished Work of the Cross?
The priests might have been the hardest workers in the Old Testament. Jesus said, “On the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless” (Matthew 12:5). They didn’t even get to rest on the Sabbath!
Luke 10:38-42 contains the account of Mary and Martha. We see Martha serving and Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus. Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn when it helps us to sit at Jesus's feet.
Table of contentsWhen We Must Sit at Jesus’ FeetScripture Sanctifies but Service Might NotThe Problems with Being Overwhelmed1. Sitting at the Feet of Jesus Helps When We Are Filled with Self-Pity2. Sitting at the Feet of Jesus Helps When We Are Easily Annoyed3. Sitting at the Feet of Jesus Helps When We Are Frustrated with the Lord4. Sitting at the Feet of Jesus Helps When We Are Anxious5. Sitting at the Feet of Jesus Helps When We Are Worried About OthersA Supernatural Solution
When We Must Sit at Jesus’ Feet
Mary’s posture at Jesus’ feet stands in stark contrast to churches that neglect the one thing needed. Willow Creek has been one of America’s most influential churches. They had elaborate programs and activities, and the measure of success was the number of people serving. So they thought. But then they conducted a thorough, multiple-year study of their ministry and found their programs and activities didn’t produce spiritual growth. Bill Hybels was the senior pastor at the time, and to his credit, he was open about their findings:
Some of the stuff that we have put millions of dollars into thinking it would really help our people grow and develop spiritually, when the data actually came back, it wasn’t helping people that much. Other things that we didn’t put that much money into and didn’t put much staff against is stuff our people are crying out for. We made a mistake. What we should have done when people crossed the line of faith and become Christians, we should have started telling people and teaching people that they have to take responsibility to become self-feeders. We should have gotten people, taught people, how to read their Bible between service, how to do the spiritual practices much more aggressively on their own.
They found that keeping people busy had not produced sanctification. The church of Sardis demonstrates the same. In Jesus’ letter to the church, He said, “These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: ‘I know your works, that you have a name that you are alive, but you are dead” (Revelation 3:1). They had “a name” or reputation that they were “alive,” which means they were known as the happening church.
The people were busy, but Jesus said they were dead. How can a church be alive and dead? They were alive (and busy) physically, but dead spiritually. It’s an unbelievably sad irony that the church everyone thought was thriving was filled with unregenerate people.
Scripture Sanctifies but Service Might Not
Jesus told the Twelve to make disciples by “teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you” (Matthew 28:20). Disciples need to receive Jesus’ teaching, and Mary received His teaching directly from Him, at His feet!
Willow Creek incorrectly thought programs produce spiritual growth. The word of Christ alone produces spiritual growth:
“Sanctify them by Your truth. Your word is truth” (John 17:17).
“[Christ] might sanctify and cleanse [the church] with the washing of water by the word” (Ephesians 5:26).
“As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the word, that you may grow thereby” (1 Peter 2:2).
The Word equips us to live out the Christian life:
All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, thoroughly equipped for every good work (2 Timothy 3:16–17).
Ephesians 4:12 says church leaders are supposed to “[equip] the saints for the work of the ministry,” and if saints are equipped by God’s Word, then church leaders need to feed their flocks the word. God’s Word gives us faith: “So then faith comes by hearing,
Trials and suffering are part of this life. Read or listen to the Introduction of Enduring Trials God’s Way if you want to learn the Bible verses on suffering and trials.
Table of contentsPat and Kathy Mundy's Trials and SufferingTheir Concern for...Us?Why Should You Trust Me?Some of Our Trials and Suffering
My wife, Katie, and I grew up together in northern California. We lost touch after high school and then reconnected almost ten years later. At the time, Katie was living in our hometown of McArthur, California, but I was seven hours south in Lemoore, California. Some wonderful friends of mine, Pat and Kathy Mundy, graciously invited Katie to live with them so we could be near each other, even though they did not know her yet. The four of us became close. They performed our pre-marital counseling and made the trip north for our wedding. Seven years ago, Katie and I moved from Lemoore to Woodland, Washington. Although the distance changed our relationship with Pat and Kathy, we remained friends.
Pat and Kathy Mundy's Trials and Suffering
A few years ago, Pat retired from the police department, and he and Kathy looked forward to investing in their grandkids, traveling, and serving in the church. Then everything changed. Kathy got sick, and a hospital visit revealed an aggressive form of cancer. The “golden years” have been filled with trials and suffering: doctor appointments and multiple rounds of chemotherapy. Nothing slowed the disease, and in a last attempt, they moved to Seattle for an experimental treatment. A few weeks ago, on their way north, they surprised us and stopped by our house to visit.
Their Concern for...Us?
I felt privileged to see them at this time in their lives. As soon as we got them sitting in our living room, I wanted to hear everything they felt comfortable sharing about their trial, but the first thing they said was, “How is your dad’s Alzheimer’s?” Despite what they were experiencing, they “[esteemed] others better than [themselves]” (Philippians 2:3). Throughout the conversation, they gave little indication they were experiencing such difficult trials and suffering. As we talked, they discussed their blessings far more than they discussed any amount of suffering. Repeatedly, they shared how good God was being to them.
Reflecting on that conversation, I have asked myself: “Why did they not question (or criticize) God? How could they be so thankful during such a difficult trial? Why did they respond this way when their circumstances would devastate many other people? Could I respond this way if I experienced something similar?” Only time can provide an answer to the last question. The other questions I hope to answer in the following chapters.
Why Should You Trust Me?
Is there any reason you should trust my answers? No, and I am not asking you to do so. This book is not a collection of my thoughts about trials. Rather, I am inviting you to trust the Bible. Enduring Trials God’s Way came from several sermons I preached, and I labored over each one for twenty to thirty hours per week. God knows what is necessary for people to find joy in suffering, and I hope to present the recipe for that in the following chapters.
As a pastor, I watch firsthand as people suffer through trials. Woodland Christian Church maintains a prayer list, and it seems as soon as we can remove one request, another is added. We have prayed about medical issues, job losses, deaths of family members, and the examples could go on.
Some of Our Trials and Suffering
My family has not been immune to trials and suffering. There are all the difficulties associated with ministry. This past year: my sister-in-law, who lives with her family next door to us, experienced two massive heart attacks. Katie and I experienced our third miscarriage. My dad, John LaPierre, who lived with my mom up the street from us, went through radiation and chemotherapy (and that is besides his Alzheimer’s).
The Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust Judge in Luke 18:1-8 is commonly misunderstood. The wrong interpretation is, “Be persistent in prayer until God gives you what you want.” The correct interpretation is if an unjust judge can be persuaded to give justice to a woman he has no regard for, then how much more will God, who is just, give justice to his elect whom he loves.
Table of contentsAlways Praying Without Losing Heart“Ought Always to Pray” Involves a Disposition Toward GodWe Can “Lose Heart” When Praying Because It Is Hard WorkWhat the Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust Judge TeachesThe Judge with no Regard for JusticeThe Persistent Widow Who Wants JusticeParables Don't Give all the DetailsGod's View of WidowsThe Widow Only Had Her PersistenceThe Point of the Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust JudgeThe Widow Represents Us…to an ExtentThe Incorrect Interpretation of the Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust JudgeThe Correct Interpretation of the Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust JudgeWhen Will God Provide this Justice?There Have Always Been "Widows" Wanting JusticeDo We Have Faith Like the Widow?The Parable of the Persistent Widow Makes Us Wonder, "Why the Delay?"Footnotes
https://youtu.be/rmSjtzzEvHE The Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust Judge in Luke 18:1-8 teaches God, who is just, give justice to his elect, whom he loves.
The chapter breaks in Scripture are helpful, but they were added by man. One of the dangers with them is they can cause us to think, “This is a new chapter, so it must not be related to the previous chapter.” But it’s the opposite with The Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust Judge. We need to keep the previous chapter in mind to interpret the parable correctly. Everything Jesus taught in Luke 18:1-8 flows from his teaching at the end of Luke 17 on his Second Coming.
The second half of Luke 18:8 says, "when the Son of Man comes." This is the context. The parable is related to Jesus’s Second Coming. Robert Stein wrote, “The parable serves as a concluding illustration to Luke 17:22-37 [about Jesus’s Second Coming].”1 John MacArthur’s sermon on The Parable of the Persistent Widow and the Unjust Judge is titled, “Persistent Prayer for the Lord’s Return.”
Always Praying Without Losing Heart
Jesus knew that as his disciples waited for his return, they could become discouraged, lose heart, and begin to doubt, so...
Luke 18:1 And he told them a parable to the effect that they ought always to pray and not lose heart.
It’s a theme in Scripture that we ought always to pray:
Romans 12:12 says, "be constant in prayer"
Ephesians 6:18 says, "praying at all times"
Colossians 4:2 says, "continue steadfastly in prayer"
1 Thessalonians 5:17 says, "pray without ceasing"
When I was Catholic, there was only one way to pray: kneeling with your eyes closed, head bowed, and hands folded. I remember one time when someone wanted to pray with me and I thought we couldn’t pray, because we couldn’t kneel.
When I became a Christian I learned that we didn’t have to pray this way, but I read verses like this one that we ought always to pray, and I was confused. I thought, “How could I pray all the time? I won’t have time for anything else, such as eating, working, or even sleeping, because I can’t pray while I sleep.” To be honest, if you’re like me, and you have trouble sleeping, you pray because you know it will help you fall back to sleep.
“Ought Always to Pray” Involves a Disposition Toward God
We are not expected to – literally – pray all the time. There’s a place for concentrated prayer times, but praying all the time refers to a receptive disposition toward God.
Let me give you an example that I believe illustrates this. When we lived in California, one of my good friends, Pat Mundy, was a cop. One time I was with him, and he noticed someone he said, “didn’t look right.
How does God prepare us for service? Read or listen to this chapter from my book, A Father Offers His Son, to learn about God's preparation process for Abraham, David, and us!
Table of contentsGod's Preparation Process for AbrahamGod Prepared Abraham through Their RelationshipGod Prepared Abraham through Previous TestsThe Family TestThe Walk by Faith TestThe Famine TestThe Fear of Man TestThe Generosity TestThe Compassion TestThe Giving TestThe Spiritual Leader TestThe Circumcision TestThe Integrity TestThe Ishmael TestGod's Preparation Process for DavidGod's Preparation Process for UsThe Danger of Forgetting God’s Past FaithfulnessWe Can Be Confident God Is Preparing Us
God's Preparation Process for Abraham
Looking at Abraham's obedience in sacrificing his son, Isaac, can be discouraging. We doubt that we could be like him if given a a test of such magnitude. But God prepared Abraham for the test in Genesis 22, and it should be an encouragement that He also prepares us for the trials and tests we face, such as the Coronavirus.
God Prepared Abraham through Their Relationship
By the time Genesis 22 takes place, Abraham had a deep history with God. Abraham had been through many experiences with God, and as a result, he knew Him. When Abraham interceded for Sodom, he talked God down from fifty righteous people to ten righteous people (Genesis 18:32).
The exchange looked like a conversation between friends, which is fitting since three times in Scripture Abraham is called God’s friend (2 Chronicles 20:7; Isaiah 41:8; James 2:23). At points, Abraham worried about pushing God too far, but the longer they talked, the more Abraham learned about God’s patience and graciousness. Experiences in relationships can allow trust to build. Abraham had been through so much with God that he trusted Him, even when He asked him to sacrifice his son.
When Abraham first met God back in Genesis 12, could he have passed the same test he passed in Genesis 22? Did Abraham have the faith in Genesis 12 to do what he did in Genesis 22? I doubt it. God prepared Abraham for Genesis 22 in the previous ten chapters.
Abraham needed great faith to sacrifice Isaac, and God built that faith in Abraham through their relationship. For example, Abraham believed God would raise Isaac from the dead, and God convinced Abraham He could raise Isaac from the dead by bringing two other bodies back to life—his and Sarah’s. Abraham knew he and Sarah could no longer have children. Their bodies were “dead,” but:
And not being weak in faith, (Abraham) did not consider his own body, already dead (since he was about a hundred years old), and the deadness of Sarah's womb. He did not waver at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully convinced that what He had promised He was also able to perform. Romans 4:19-21
Abraham believed God could raise Isaac from the dead. Why? He experienced God supernaturally raise his and Sarah’s “dead” bodies in their old age so they could have Isaac.
God Prepared Abraham through Previous Tests
God also prepared Abraham for the test of Genesis 22 through the tests He gave him in the previous chapters.
The Family Test
Now the Lord had said to Abram: “Get out of your country, from your family and from your father’s house.” Genesis 12:1a
This is the “Family Test” that involved leaving his relatives behind. Abraham failed by bringing his nephew, Lot.
The Walk by Faith Test
Now the Lord had said to Abram: “[Go] to a land that I will show you.” Genesis 12:1b
At the same time, Abraham faced the “Walk by Faith Test” since God told him to go to a land he had never seen.
The Famine Test
Then Abraham faced the “Famine Test":
Now there was a famine in the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to dwell there, for the famine was severe in the land. Genesis 12:10
Abraham failed this test when he left the land and went to Egypt.
In Luke 17:33-37 Jesus taught "one will be taken and the other left." People are “left” to enter the kingdom. Other people are “taken” in judgment to the Battle of Armageddon (Revelation 19:11-21). This resembles the way the wicked people in Noah’s day were "taken" by the flood.Table of contentsGive Up This Life to Receive Eternal Lifehttps://youtu.be/AqSbMD94btAIn Luke 17:33-37 Jesus taught "one will be taken and the other left." People are “left” to enter the kingdom. Other people are “taken” in judgment to the Battle of Armageddon (Revelation 19:11-21). This resembles the way the wicked people in Noah’s day were "taken" by the flood.I have met with Jehovah’s Witnesses twice over the last few months. Yesterday they came to our door and Katie met with them as well.We both agreed that they seem to know what they believe about end times. They can often point to chapter and verse.It is discouraging to think that Christians might not be able to do the same. I don't want that to be the case with my church, so I hope this sermon equips you to better understand end times.A paradox is a statement that seems contradictory, inconsistent, untrue, or even absurd, but is still true. There are several paradoxes in Scripture:Matthew 23:11 says, "Whoever wants to be greatest, should be everyone’s servant."Mark 9:35 says, "Anyone who wants to be first, must be the very last."2 Corinthians 6:10 says, "As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet possessing everything." If you’re sorrowful you’re not rejoicing, if you’re poor you don’t make others rich, and if you have nothing, you don’t possess everything.2 Corinthians 12:10 and 13:9 say, "When we are weak we are strong." When you’re weak you’re not strong.James 1:2 says, "Count it all joy when you fall into various trials. Joy is the last thing you experience in trials."Luke 17:33 says, "Whoever seeks to preserve his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life will keep it." This is one of the most well-known paradoxes in the Bible..Give Up This Life to Receive Eternal LifeYou can immediately notice the paradoxical nature of Luke 17:33:You can’t preserve your life and lose it. Preserving your life means you did NOT lose it.You can’t lose your life and keep it. Losing your life means you did NOT keep it.It’s easier to understand this paradox if the verse is broken in half. When Jesus says, "Whoever seeks to preserve his life will lose it," He’s referring to people who live for this life and pursue what the world offers. These people will not find eternal life.Then when Jesus says, "but whoever loses his life will keep it," He’s referring to people who give up their earthly lives for Him. If we do this, we will find eternal life. It’s like Paul said in Philippians 1:21 that "to live is Christ." We surrender to Him, inviting Him to use us in whatever ways He deems best.It’s the language of Romans 12:1: "Present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship." We are no longer living for ourselves. We’re living for the Lord. Jim Elliot famously said, “He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot lose.”Lot’s Wife Sought to Preserve Her Life but Lost It Luke 17:33 flows perfectly from the previous verses, because they contain three examples of what Luke 17:33 describes. Lot’s wife looked back to her true home, Sodom, which she valued more than the next life that God had for her. She is a perfect example of someone who sought to preserve her life but lost it.Noah and Lot Lost Their Lives to Keep ThemOn the other hand, Noah and Lot preserved their lives by being willing to lose them:Noah was willing to let go of his life in the pre-flood world and get on the ark, and he preserved his life in the process.Lot was willing to abandon his life in Sodom,
Proverbs 13:4 says, "The soul of the diligent is swiftly supplied." The Bible verses about working diligently should encourage and challenge everyone. Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn about diligence in the Bible.Table of contentsThe Importance of DiligenceApply the Principle of Putting Off and Putting OnRemember, Stopping Is Only the First StepPut on Working DiligentlyProverbs Are Generalities, but not GuaranteesWorking Diligently Produces WealthWorking Diligently Leads to PromotionsMy Example from Army ROTCJoseph's ExampleDavid's ExampleJesus's ExampleWorking Diligently Means Finishing What You BeginWorking Diligently Produces SatisfactionA Diligent HeartSpiritual DiligenceFootnotesThe Importance of DiligenceMaybe you’re reading this book because you want to be more diligent, repent of laziness, find joy in work, learn to rest, or all of the above. Changing is hard. As a pastor, I’ve heard many people say, “I’m going to stop this” or “I’m going to start that.” I’ve said the same myself.Only 64 percent of New Year’s resolutions last longer than the first month, and only 46 percent last longer than six months. We often begin well, but within a short period of time, we find ourselves resuming what we committed to stopping or stopping what we committed to starting. How can we change…for good?Apply the Principle of Putting Off and Putting OnThe single greatest reason we fail to change, at least regarding sin, is we “put off” without “putting on.” When we hear the word “repent,” unfortunately we often think only of stopping, but we must also think of starting. If there’s a sin we want to repent of, we must replace it with a corresponding behavior.John the Baptist is a man whose message can be summarized in the word “repent.” He said, “Bear fruit in keeping with repentance” (Matthew 3:8 and Luke 3:8). We don’t typically associate repentance (stopping) with bearing fruit (starting), but we should. The apostle Paul also knew how to preach repentance. In Acts 26:20 he said, “Repent, turn to God (stopping), and do works befitting repentance (starting).”This is known as putting off and putting on, or severing and replacing, and it’s explained in Ephesians 4:Verse 25 says, “Put away lying.” This is what we put off, followed by: “Let each one of you speak truth with his neighbor.” This is what we put on. We can’t simply stop lying. We must also make a conscious effort to start telling the truth; ensure what we say is accurate.Verse 28 says, “Let him who stole steal no longer.” This is what we put off, followed by: “Rather let him labor, working with his hands what is good, that he may have something to give him who has need.” We can’t simply stop stealing. We must replace theft with hard work and generosity. Since this is a book about work’s blessings, it’s worth noticing that it serves as a remedy for theft!Verse 29 says, “Let no corrupt word proceed out of your mouth.” This is what we put off, followed by: “But what is good for necessary edification, that it may impart grace to the hearers.” We can’t simply stop saying unwholesome things. We must intentionally speak words that edify and encourage.Verse 31 sums it up: “Let all bitterness, wrath, anger, clamor, and evil speaking be put away from you, with all malice.” Put off all this, and then put on verse 32: “Be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God in Christ forgave you.” Paul makes the same point in Colossians 3:Verse 8 says, “Now you are to put off all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy language out of your mouth.”Verses 12 and 13 say, “Put on tender mercies, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering, bearing with one another, and forgiving one another.”When we repent of the sins in verse 8, we’ll produce the fruit in verse 12. The actions are presented in opposing pairs. If there’s a sin that you need to repent of,
When we hear the word lazy, we almost always think physically, but what about spiritually (Hebrews 12:4)? Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to see how to avoid spiritual laziness. Table of contentsThe Dangers of Spiritual LazinessA Field (or Life) Overgrown with Thorns and WeedsDon’t Rest on Previous Labor to Avoid Spiritual LazinessLaziness Toward Spiritual DisciplinesLaziness Toward Temptation and SinMental LazinessBe Encouraged by Christ's Second Coming to Avoid Spiritual LazinessFootnotesWhen we hear the word “lazy,” we might immediately think of an unemployed forty year old living in his parents’ basement, or people on welfare who are capable of working. They’re physically lazy, but what about spiritual laziness? We aren’t sleeping in bed all day or standing on street corners asking for money, but are there other ways we’re lazy, such as spiritually?The Dangers of Spiritual LazinessThe following verses begin with another strong criticism of physical laziness, but they introduce a spiritual application that we’re wise to consider:I went by the field of the lazy man, and by the vineyard of the man devoid of understanding; and there it was, all overgrown with thorns; its surface was covered with nettles; its stone wall was broken down. When I saw it, I considered it well; I looked on it and received instruction: a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to rest; so shall your poverty come like a prowler, and your need like an armed man (Proverbs 24:30–34).The end of these verses is repeated from Proverbs 6:10–11. God wants to make sure we don’t miss two points. First, there’s a strong association between sleep and laziness. Second, unexpected disaster awaits the lazy.The words “saw…considered…looked” reveal that the father studied the field owned by the lazy man who lacks sense (devoid of understanding), just as he earlier instructed his son to study the ant. Wise people learn by observation, and just as we can learn from good examples (the ant), we can also learn from bad examples (the lazy man).The lazy man’s neglect is evident by the shambles and overgrown weeds infesting his property. The dilapidated state leaves the owner without profit. The owner is responsible for the ruin of his own field, depicting the way lazy people ruin whatever they encounter. Proverbs 18:9 says, “He who is slothful in his work is a brother to (or is like) him who is a great destroyer.” What exactly do lazy people destroy, or waste, besides fields they own? Two things: the talents God has given them and the time of people investing in them.Lazy people do such a bad job “working” that whatever they do will have to be thrown out or done again. They’re more work than help. A sluggard is painful as an employee; no boss wants an inefficient sluggard who won’t get the job done. Proverbs 10:26 says, “As vinegar to the teeth and smoke to the eyes, so is the lazy man to those who send him.” Vinegar in our mouths and smoke in our eyes isn’t deadly, but it is annoying, just like a lazy employee.A Field (or Life) Overgrown with Thorns and WeedsThorns appear in the sluggard’s life like they appear in his field. In both cases, he’s too lazy to remove them: “The way of the lazy man is like a hedge of thorns” (Proverbs 15:19).A field representing a person’s life is a common metaphor in Scripture. Jesus told the parable of the sower with the different soils (fields) representing different people (Matthew 13:1-9, 18-23). Regarding the ways God used Paul and Apollos in people’s lives, Paul said, “I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. For we are God’s fellow workers; you are God’s field” (1 Corinthians 3:6, 9). When God described the work His Word does in people’s lives, He said:For as the rain comes down, and the snow from heaven, and do not return there, but water the earth, and make it bring forth and bud,
Are you looking for a Christian finance workbook that is based on biblical principles? Read or listen to the Introduction to the Your Finances God’s Way Workbook to see why it stands out among finance workbooks.Table of contentsA Finance Workbook for ChristiansKeeping God’s Word in Your HeartA Christian Finance Workbook Heps You Be a Doer Versus Only a ReaderFinancial Storms Will ComeThe Importance of ObedienceResponse Determines OutcomeWisdom and Foolishness RevealedThis Finance Workbook Offers the Benefit of Writing on LearningUsing This Christian Finance WorkbookA Finance Workbook for ChristiansFinances are one of our most important stewardships. If for no other reason than that, we should want to manage them well. So, let me commend you—you went beyond simply reading Your Finances God’s Way to also purchasing this accompanying workbook. You are investing time and energy (spiritual, mental, and emotional) to learn how to handle money in ways that please God and bring Him glory.Keeping God’s Word in Your HeartAs a pastor, I’ve spent numerous hours doing counseling. The time with people has given me familiarity with the most common problems people face. I have seen them struggle and then find the solutions in God’s Word, which provides us with wisdom for every area of life, including finances. When I ask you to trust God’s Word, I do so because I have seen it work in my life as well as the lives of people I’ve counseled.This workbook is designed to encourage practical application and bring real change (because that’s what applying scriptural truth does—it brings about change). For this to happen, we must keep God’s Word in our heart, as it repeatedly reminds us:“These words that I command you today shall be on your heart” (Deuteronomy 6:6).“The law of his God is in his heart; his steps do not slip” (Psalm 37:31).“I delight to do your will, O my God; your law is within my heart” (Psalm 40:8).“I have stored up your word in my heart, that I might not sin against you” (Psalm 119:11).“Receive instruction from his mouth, and lay up his words in your heart” (Job 22:22).While Your Finances God’s Way is not the Word of God, it is a guide filled with the Word of God. I have written this workbook to help you apply the teaching from the book and keep God’s Word in your heart. As Jesus said, “The good soil, they are those who, hearing the word, hold it fast in an honest and good heart” (Luke 8:15).A Christian Finance Workbook Heps You Be a Doer Versus Only a ReaderFrom years of weightlifting, I’ve had lower back issues. I’ll go to the physical therapist and learn the stretches and exercises I’m supposed to do at home, but I rarely do them. My wonderful wife, Katie, repeatedly says, “Why do you go to those appointments if you’re not going to do what you’re told?” I don’t have a good answer. My actions indicate that I think simply going to the appointments helps me, but I’m deceiving myself.We make the same mistake when we read scriptural truth but fail to apply it to our lives. James 1:22 says, “Be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.” This verse reveals a common mistake I make with the physical therapist and many of us make with God’s Word: We learn it without applying it to our lives.We do this with our finances when we believe we have done enough simply by learning what the Bible teaches about money, reading Christian finance books, and attending Christian conferences or Bible studies on money. But as believers, our responsibility goes much further than simply obtaining information. We must also apply it, or none of the knowledge we gain will be of any benefit. We do not learn God’s Word simply for the sake of acquiring knowledge. We learn it so that we can apply it and better serve the Lord. Jesus said, “My mother and My brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it…If you know these things,
Jesus told us to remember Lot’s wife (Luke 17:32). Genesis 19:26 says she became a pillar of salt. What should we learn about her?Table of contentsThe Two People in Scripture to RememberWhy It's Surprising We're Told to Remember Lot's WifeDon't Look Back!Lot’s Wife Shows the Lord Knows How to Rescue the Godly and Punish the UnrighteousLot’s Wife Disregarded God’s GraceThe Grace Lot's Wife ReceivedLot’s Wife Disobeyed Divine CommandsLot’s Wife Loved the WorldWhy Lot's Wife Wanted to Remain in SodomSodom Is a Type or Shadow of the WorldLot’s Wife Was Close to SalvationWhat Should We Remember About Lot's Wife?Examine Yourselfhttps://youtu.be/cMyNs7ppUWQThe Two People in Scripture to RememberThere are only two people in Scripture we are told to remember. One is Jesus Himself:Luke 22:19 He took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.”The other person is, surprisingly, Lot’s wife. If you told me there was a person in Scripture to remember, besides Jesus, I would guess someone like Abraham, David, or Daniel for two reasons:Their godliness - I could imagine Jesus telling us to remember one of these men, because of how godly they were and how much there is to learn from them.Their content - I could imagine Jesus telling us to remember one of these men, because of how much is written about them in Scripture.Why It's Surprising We're Told to Remember Lot's WifeLot’s wife wouldn’t even make the list for the opposite of these two reasons:Her ungodlinessThe lack of content about herAside from this verse, there is only one other verse in Scripture about her, and it’s a famous one…Genesis 19:26 But Lot's wife, behind him, looked back, and she became a pillar of salt.Jesus tells us to remember Lot’s wife, but we know almost nothing about her:We don’t know when she was bornWe don’t know where she was bornWe don’t know who she was born to; we don’t know her parentsWe don’t even know her nameSomething making this even more interesting is the verse about her is in Genesis, which is the book of origins. There are more genealogies in Genesis than any other book in Scripture. Genesis has six genealogies, while Numbers is in second place with only two. Yet in the book that is all about people’s backgrounds, there is nothing about Lot’s wife. So why did Jesus tell us to remember a woman whom we know almost nothing about? Let's back up to the previous verse for content:Luke 17:31 On that day, let the one who is on the housetop, with his goods in the house, not come down to take them away, and likewise let the one who is in the field not turn back.This sounds strange, because we don’t spend time on roofs, but in Jesus’s day roofs were flat and people would spend time on them. There were stairways on the outside of the house leading up to the roofs. Think of the paralytic and how the four men carried him up to the roof. They would have done so using external stairs.Don't Look Back!The context is the the Second Coming in Luke 17:22-30. Jesus is destroying His enemies and establishing His Kingdom on the earth. This isn’t the time to turn back because the danger will be so great. People shouldn’t be looking back longingly at their possessions. Doing so would show:a focus on the earthly versus the heavenlythat this life is more important than the next lifeSo, this is a warning to people whoare obsessed with the physical instead of the spiritualcling to their earthly lives despite all that heaven offersare tempted to confuse the enjoyments of the world with the eternal life that could await themWhen Jesus returns, true believers will not be concerned about what is in the house. They will be concerned with what is in heaven. The end of the verse says "not [to] turn back.
Romans 11:22 says, "Behold the kindness and severity of God." We see the kindness and severity of God to two faithful servants and one wicked and lazy servant. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to see the relationship to money.Table of ContentsThe Kindness of God to Faithful ServantsBringing God JoyExperiencing God’s JoyThe Severity of God to a Wicked and Lazy Servant People Can Be Wicked Because of What They Don’t DoThe Master Expects SomethingIs the Kindness and Severity of God Determined by Works?Faithful Servants Versus a Wicked and Lazy ServantUse or Possibly Lose What God’s Given YouThe Extremes of the Kindness and Severity of GodFootnotesBefore I became a Christian, I believed in God. I wasn’t an atheist, but I hadn’t heard the gospel, repented of my sins, and put my faith in Jesus Christ. At that time, if you had asked me about God, I would’ve told you how good, gracious, loving, and kind He is. But I would not have told you how severe, holy, just, and righteous He is. When we describe God with some of His attributes but leave out others, we create a false god, or idol.Instead, we must do what Romans 11:22 commands and “Behold the kindness and severity of God: severity toward those who have fallen, but God’s kindness to you.” We see the kindness and severity of God on full display in the parable of the talents as He deals with the three servants. Let’s consider the first two servants, who were recipients of God’s kindness, and then the third servant, who was a recipient of His severity. The Kindness of God to Faithful ServantsBecause the first two servants had been “faithful over a few things,” it would make sense for the master to make them rulers over few things. Instead, he said he would “make [them] ruler over many things.” God is gracious. We will receive more from Him than we’ve done for Him. It should encourage us that the master was pleased with the servants even though they had been “faithful [only] over a few things.” If we thought we had to be faithful over many things to please the Lord, we might feel like failures. Instead, God is pleased with faithfulness over only a few things if that’s all He’s given us. In addition, the “few things” needn’t be big things. In Matthew 10:42, Jesus said, “Whoever gives one of these little ones only a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, assuredly, I say to you, he shall by no means lose his reward.” Talk about being faithful over little! What’s littler than giving someone a cup of water? With God, even the smallest acts will be rewarded. When the master said, “I will make you ruler over many things,” he promoted those men. They went from being servants to rulers. The reward for serving the Lord is greater service in the future. Bringing God JoyI’m sure when we have marriages that reflect Christ and the church, when we raise children in the fear and admonition of the Lord, and when children obey their parents, it brings God joy. Although there’s one thing in Scripture that seems to bring God more joy than anything else, and that’s people being saved. In Luke 15 are three well-known parables about salvation, and joy is the theme of each. In the parables of the lost sheep and the lost coin, Jesus said, When he has found [the lost sheep], he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he comes home, he calls together his friends and neighbors, saying to them, “Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost!” I say to you that likewise there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents than over ninetynine just persons who need no repentance…When she has found [the lost coin], she calls her friends and neighbors together, saying, “Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I lost!” Likewise, I say to you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents (verses 5-7, 9-10). There’s joy in heaven not just over the salvation of hundre...
In Luke 17:22-30 lightning is a metaphor for the Second Coming of Christ. Just as lightning is visible, quick, and unexpected, Jesus's Second Coming be too. In Acts 1:11 the angels said Jesus would return from heaven the same way that He ascended to heaven: bodily and physically for all to see.Table of contentsFirst, Like Lightning, the Second Coming of Christ Will Be VisiblePreterism Is the Belief That the Future Is in the PastPartial PreterismFull Preterism Is HereticalSecond, Like Lightning, the Second Coming of Christ Will Be QuickSuffering and Then GloryJesus's Second Coming Is Associated with Two Familiar Accounts of JudgmentFirst, the Days of NoahSecond, the Days of LotThird, Like Lightning, the Second Coming of Christ Will Be UnexpectedJesus’s First Coming Was for Salvation and His Second Coming is for JudgmentIf We Don't Want to Be Taken by SurpriseFootnoteshttps://youtu.be/-nMUXR7tfLsIn Luke 17:22-30 lightning is a metaphor for the Second Coming of Christ. Acts 1:11 teaches Jesus will return from heaven like He ascended.Contrast allows things to stand out. For example, when the moon is out during the day, we can’t see it very well, because it is close to the color of the sky. But we can see the moon very well at night, because its white and gray color stands out so sharply against the black night sky. Similarly, lightning stands out incredibly well against the night sky, because of its bright white color against the black background. Jesus chose lightning as a metaphor for His Second Coming:Luke 17:22 And he said to the disciples, “The days are coming when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it. 23 And they will say to you, ‘Look, there!’ or ‘Look, here!’ Do not go out or follow them. 24 For as the lightning flashes and lights up the sky from one side to the other, so will the Son of Man be in his day.Jesus was going to be gone from the disciples and they were going to long to see Him. But he said they would not be able to, because they would not be alive when He returned. Maranatha was the common greeting among Christians in the early church. It is an Aramaic word that means “the Lord is coming” or “come, O Lord.” The desire the disciples would have to see Christ is the same desire we should have. Many New Testament verses encourage us as believers to have this desire. Here are a few:1 Corinthians 1:7 As you wait for the revealing of our Lord Jesus Christ,1 Thessalonians 1:10 Wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead.Titus 2:13 Waiting for our blessed hope, the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus ChristJude 20 Waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ that leads to eternal life.There were going to be people claiming that Jesus had returned, and he did not want His disciples misled into thinking that He had returned in some secret or mysterious way that was concealed from the world. Because, the truth is, there will be no mistaking when Jesus has returned. There are three reasons it is very fitting to compare Jesus’s Second Coming with lightning.First, Like Lightning, the Second Coming of Christ Will Be VisibleThe disciples would not need to believe people who said, “Look, there!” or “Look, here!” because the Second Coming will be as visible as lightning that lights up the whole sky. In the Amplified Bible, Luke 17:24 reads, "For just like the lightning, when it flashes out of one part of the sky, gives light to the other part of the sky, so [visible] will the Son of Man be in His day." There will be no mistaking when Jesus returns. It will be universally visible.Acts 1:6 So when they had come together, they asked him, “Lord, will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?” 7 He said to them, “It is not for you to know times or seasons that the Father has fixed by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you,
Manna and money share similarities. The Israelites were to each take “one omer” (Exodus 16:16), which is a tithe: “An omer is one-tenth of an ephah” (Exodus 16:36). Manna is fitting illustration of money in that it did many of the things for Israel that money does for us. Read or listen to part of this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to learn what manna and money have to do with each other.Table of contentsWhat Is the Relationship Between Manna and Money?Manna and Money Provide and TestManna and Money Require Avoiding Greediness and WastefulnessLearning to SaveEnforced DifferentlyThe True and Greater Bread from HeavenFootnotesAs we come to the end of our wonderful journey, how can we tie together the many concepts we have discussed up this point, such as stewardship, giving, and saving? Paul might have done that for us when he talked about money in 2 Corinthians 8:15: “As it is written, ‘He who gathered much had nothing left over, and he who gathered little had no lack.’” This is a quote from Exodus 16:18 about the manna the Israelites collected each morning during their time in the wilderness.What Is the Relationship Between Manna and Money?What do manna and money have to do with each other? Quite a bit, actually! The Israelites were to each take “one omer” (Exodus 16:16), which is a tithe: “An omer is one-tenth of an ephah” (Exodus 16:36). The term translated “one-tenth” is the Hebrew word also translated “tithe.” Manna serves as a fascinating and fitting illustration of money in that it did many of the things for Israel that money does for us. And what Israel was and wasn’t supposed to do with manna resembles what we are and aren’t supposed to do with money.Manna and Money Provide and TestExodus 16:4 records that “the Lord said to Moses, ‘Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you. And the people shall go out and gather a certain quota every day, that I may test them, whether they will walk in My law or not.’” God sent the manna to provide for the Israelites and test them, just like God uses money to provide for us and test us.Manna and Money Require Avoiding Greediness and WastefulnessThe Israelites needed manna like we need money, but they had to avoid being greedy like we must avoid being greedy. The people accused God of “[bringing them] into this wilderness to kill this whole assembly with hunger” (Exodus 16:2). This helps us understand how difficult it was for the people of Israel to take only what they needed. Not surprisingly some didn’t listen and couldn’t eat all of what they collected. Verses 19-20 record what happened: Moses said to them, “Let no one leave any of it over till the morning.” But they did not listen to Moses. Some left part of it till the morning, and it bred worms and stank. And Moses was angry with them.They were supposed to avoid wasting the manna, like we’re supposed to avoid wasting money. If they kept too much for themselves, versus leaving it for others, there were problems. Similarly, if we keep too much money for ourselves, versus giving it to others, there are problems for us too. The manna began to decay and stink, and, figuratively speaking, money we shouldn’t have begins to decay and stink.Learning to SaveExodus 16:22-24 tells us what would happen when the Israelites handled the manna correctly:On the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers each. And when all the leaders of the congregation came and told Moses, he said to them, “This is what the Lord has commanded: ‘Tomorrow is a day of solemn rest, a holy Sabbath to the Lord; bake what you will bake and boil what you will boil, and all that is left over lay aside to be kept till the morning.’” So they laid it aside till the morning, as Moses commanded them, and it did not stink, and there were no worms in it. The manna taught the Israelites to save: They gathered twice as much on the sixth day so they wouldn’t have to gather any on the Sabbath.
Psalm 37:21 says, "The wicked borrows but does not pay back." Do you want to know how to pay off debt? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to learn the best strategies for paying off debt.Table of contentsStrategies to Avoid a MortgageFirst, Consider a RentalSecond, Live ModestlyThird, Purchase a Starter HomeTwo Pieces of Advice if You Decide to Purchase a MortgageFirst, Understand "Qualifying"Second, Choose a 15-Year Versus a 30-Year MortgageThe Best Strategies for Paying Off DebtSacrifice to Pay Off DebtLive Below Your Income to Pay Off DebtBuy Used to Pay Off DebtStay Home to Pay Off DebtFirst, Build RelationshipsSecond, Avoid ConflictThird, Invest in Your HomeFirst, Avoid LavishnessSecond, Avoid Unnecessary ExpensesThird, Avoid “Going Big”Fourth, Avoid Expensive HobbiesEnjoy Cheap or FreeKeep the End in MindContinue GivingPut Extra Money Toward DebtWhat About When You're Out of Debt?Possibly Missing Out on God's BestFootnotesWhen couples in the church I pastor give birth to a child, I try to bring them a meal, meet the baby, see if they need anything, and pray with them. When Robert and Katy Cunningham had their fifth son, I went to see not only them and their new baby, but also their new living situation. They (seven people, including five energetic young boys) had moved into a broken-down motorhome that was sitting on the property where Robert was building their house. They went to great lengths to observe Psalm 37:21.When I returned home, I told my wife two things. First, I shared how proud I was of Robert and Katy for their commitment to being debt-free and all the sacrifice that was involved in sticking with that conviction. Second, I said, “We don’t have very much to complain about!”Not long ago, Robert finished the construction. They were able to move out of the motorhome and into their new house debt-free.Maybe you have said, “People can’t buy a home with cash.” I have heard this argument many times, and Robert and Katy’s testimony (as well as many others) reveals it is not true. I have watched young and old people alike, inside and outside my church, purchase homes without mortgages. Here are three points of advice to help you do the same.Strategies to Avoid a MortgageThe biggest debt most people have is a mortgage. Here are three strategies to possibly avoid one!First, Consider a RentalMany people argue that it’s better to buy a house because if you rent, you’re throwing money away. The idea is the money would be better off put toward the cost of your house. This appears to be true until you consider how much of a mortgage payment goes toward the interest versus the principal. The money going toward the interest isn’t going toward the price of the house any more than rent goes toward the price of the house. If you want your money to go toward the price of the house, save up the money and buy your house with cash.Second, Live ModestlyWe have friends who lived in a basement until they could buy their first home with cash. Some other friends lived in a two-bedroom rental with seven children. Did these situations involve sacrifice and living modestly? Definitely. But how good do you think these people feel now as they live in their homes with no debt?Third, Purchase a Starter HomeWhen I talk about buying a home with cash, it might be more accurate to say homes. Who says you need to live in your dream home in your twenties or thirties? A better approach is to purchase a smaller starter home with cash and save up for your next home. Then sell your starter home, which is hopefully worth more than when you bought it, and use that money, along with the money you’ve saved up, to purchase your next home. As your family and income grow, so does your home.Two Pieces of Advice if You Decide to Purchase a MortgageIf, for whatever reason, you still decide to go ahead with a mortgage, let me offer you two points of advice.First,
In Matthew 12:29, Jesus said people were seeing Him "bind the strong man," referring to Satan. This showed Jesus is stronger than Satan, and able to deliver people from his kingdom. Learn how Satan obtained a kingdom (Hebrews 2:5-9).Table of contentsThe Book of Hebrews Is About Jesus Being BetterJesus Became Better than the Angels?God Gave Man AuthorityMan Forfeited His Authority to Satan at the FallSatan Offered Jesus His AuthorityThe Antichrist Accepts Satan's OfferSatan Is not Ruling and Reigning in HellSatan is the Ruler Over this WorldHow the World's Kingdoms Look to Man Versus GodWe See Jesus Bind the Strong Man When His Kingdom Destroys the World's Kingdoms The Gospels Record the Kingdom of God "Crashing" into Satan’s KingdomJesus Our Kinsman RedeemerJesus Binds the Strong ManJesus Could Bind the Strong Man Because He Is StrongerJesus Binds the Strong Man to Deliver People into His Kingdomhttps://youtu.be/vqnWvpobMc4Jesus Will Bind the Strong Man (Hebrews 2:5-9 and Matthew 12:29)The Bible could be thought of as The Tale of Two Kingdoms: the Kingdom of God and the kingdom of Satan. We see Jesus "bind the strong man" (Satan) throughout His earthly ministry when His Kingdom defeated Satan's kingdom.An obvious question might be, how did Satan get a kingdom? It was not when he was kicked out of heaven with one third of the angels. If he received a kingdom at that time, it would seem like he was rewarded for his rebellion. Instead, another event took place that gave Satan a kingdom, and I think the clearest passage helping us understand it is found in Hebrews 2. Because we are jumping into Hebrews, let me briefly explain this wonderful book.The Book of Hebrews Is About Jesus Being BetterIf we put ourselves in the place of Jewish Christians, consider how difficult it was for them to let go of all they knew to embrace Christianity: all the temple worship, sacrifices, and holy days. Christianity wasn’t an improved Judaism. It replaced Judaism. Think of the parable of the new and old wineskins:Luke 5:36 No one tears a piece from a new garment (referring to the New Covenant) and puts it on an old garment (referring to the Old Covenant). If he does, he will tear the new, and the piece from the new will not match the old. 37 And no one puts new wine (referring to the New Covenant) into old wineskins (referring to the Old Covenant – you don’t force the New Covenant into the Old Covenant). If he does, the new wine will burst the skins and it will be spilled, and the skins will be destroyed.The Old and New Covenants can’t be combined or they’ll both be ruined. But this is exactly what Jewish Christians were trying to do!Luke 5:38 New wine (referring to the New Covenant) must be put into fresh wineskins. 39 And no one after drinking old wine (referring to the Old Covenant). desires new, for he says, ‘The old is [better].’”This captures the situation with the Jews: they thought the Old Covenant was better because they drank the old wine of the Old Covenant. Hebrews is written to show them how much better Jesus is than everything in the Old Covenant. So, it’s not that the Old Covenant is bad, it’s just that Jesus is better. For example:The Old Testament sacrifices were good, but Jesus’s sacrifice is better.The Sabbath was good, but the rest found in Christ is better.The Levitical priesthood was good, but the Melchizedekian priesthood, which Jesus is part of, is better.Moses was the mediator of the Old Covenant, and he was a good mediator, but Jesus is a better Mediator.Jesus Became Better than the Angels?In the first few verses of Hebrews 1 the author describes how much better Jesus is than the prophets. Then the author describes how much better Jesus is than the angels:(NASB) Hebrews 1:4 having become so much better than the angels, to the extent that He has inherited a more excellent name than they.Saying Jesus became better than the angels makes it see...
Do you want to develop a biblical stewardship of money? I've got the book (and workbook) for you! Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to learn about financial stewardship in the Bible.Table of ContentsGoing Into Full-Time Ministry without Being Paid MuchSome Credibility and EncouragementLiving on a Single-Income with Modest SalariesWhen People Don't Understand a Biblical Stewardship of MoneyThe Devastating Nature of Financial Problems“Are You Going to Help Me Become Rich?”How Wealthy Are Americans?What About the Cost of Living in the United States?A Biblical Stewardship of Money Requires WisdomWisdom's Greater ValueHow Your Finances God's Way Gives You a Biblical Stewardship of MoneyA Committed Heart Is Needed for Biblical Stewardship of MoneyThe Your Finances God's Way Workbook Provides a Biblical Stewardship of MoneyOur Relationship with Money Reflects Our Relationship with ChristI was driving home feeling terribly discouraged. I don’t think it would be too much to say this was one of the lowest points of my life. I had to tell my wife, Katie, who was pregnant with our first child, that I had just been laid off. With the loss of my job as an elementary schoolteacher also came the loss of our medical insurance. You see, about two years earlier, I learned of a teaching position available on a local naval base that would give me credit for my military service. This resulted in a considerable raise, but the one drawback was that I lost my secure, tenured position at the district where I taught. The Great Recession hit, and schools began cutting new teachers. So even though I’d been teaching almost ten years, I was included in the terminations. I knew it was going to be difficult to find a position anywhere because every district was facing the same financial crunch. You might be thinking, So, a book about finances God’s way. Did you just think that God would somehow provide you a job? Actually, I did! Years earlier, I became a Christian in my early twenties during my first year of teaching elementary school. Soon after, my passion for ministry increased. So, you can probably imagine my excitement when a local church, Grace Baptist in Lemoore, California, was looking for a part-time youth pastor. I applied, they hired me, and my elementary school schedule—which granted me summers and holidays off—worked wonderfully with my church position.Going Into Full-Time Ministry without Being Paid MuchAfter losing the teaching position on the naval base, I was still a parttime youth pastor, but the pay wasn’t enough to support my family. I told my senior pastor I would have to look for a teaching position elsewhere, and more than likely, that would mean no longer serving as their youth pastor. Grace Baptist’s leadership team stepped out in faith and brought me on fulltime. I knew this was a huge financial strain on the church, but because I felt called to ministry and trusted God to provide, I gratefully accepted the job. Within a few months, as I made the transition to full-time youth pastor, my income dropped by nearly two-thirds. My medical insurance and retirement were gone as well. I had to support my growing family on a fraction of the salary I had received earlier. Believe it or not, we didn’t feel the financial pinch because we had a biblical stewardship of money. We had already been living frugally, so we didn’t have to make any lifestyle changes. The major difference was that we couldn’t put as much extra money toward our mortgage. This book is the genesis of how all of us, regardless of our financial situation, can use what God has provided even when we find ourselves with less to spend because of commitments, payments, a crisis, or job change. I’ll give you Tip One right now: Live off less money than you make, and you’ll be prepared if you ever really must live off less money than you make! In the pages ahead, I’ll share more tips to put in your financial-planning pocket.
In Luke 17:20-21 Jesus said, "The Kingdom of God is in your midst." Jesus said this because He was on the earth and people could see Him, hear Him, and touch Him. He had the kingdom with Him. To be near Jesus was to be near the kingdom.Table of contentsThe Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Heaven Are the SameJesus's Purpose During His Earthly MinistryThe Changing Message of the Unchanging Gospel They Preached the Kingdom of God in the GospelsThey Preached the Coming Messiah in the Old TestamentThey Preached Christ Crucified in the ChurchJesus Spiritually Established the Kingdom of God at His First ComingWhy Look and Pray for the Kingdom of God When It Already Came?Jesus Will Physically Establish the Kingdom of God at His Second ComingNobody Is Born into the Kingdom of GodFootnoteshttps://youtu.be/W5PC5vvR-g8In Luke 17:20-21 Jesus said, "The Kingdom of God is in your midst" because He was on the earth and to be near Him was to be near the Kingdom.The Kingdom of God is one of the most important topics in Scripture. This is the Kingdom Jesus rules over. Every Kingdom has a king, and this is the Kingdom where Jesus is King:2 Peter 1:11 There will be richly provided for you an entrance into THE ETERNAL KINGDOM OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST.Jesus brought His Kingdom Him in His first coming when He came from heaven to earth. Every believer is part of this Kingdom, because it’s the Kingdom for people who have Jesus as their King.Matthew 3:2 “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”John the Baptist paved the way for the Messiah. He said the kingdom of God is "at hand" because He knew Jesus was bringing the kingdom of God with Him.The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Heaven Are the SameKingdom of Heaven is the same as the Kingdom of God. The title Kingdom of Heaven only occurs in Matthew’s Gospel because it’s the Jewish Gospel and the Jews were sensitive to the word “God” being used. To avoid offending his Jewish readers, Matthew says Kingdom of Heaven.13John told people what to do to prepare for the kingdom: repent. We enter the Kingdom by repentance and faith in King Jesus. That was and still is how to enter the kingdom.Matthew 4:17 From that time Jesus began to preach, saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”The ESV and NKJV read "at hand," but they have footnotes that they could also read "has come near," which is how it reads in the NIV. "Has come near" is preferrable for two reasons:It is past tense: the kingdom HAS COME, which it had, because Jesus brought it with Him.The Kingdom was NEAR is also fitting because Jesus was on the earth and people could see Him, hear Him, and even touch Him. He had the kingdom with Him. To be near Jesus was to be near the kingdom.Jesus's Purpose During His Earthly MinistryThe phrase Kingdom of God occurs 54 times in the gospels, and 32 of those times are in Luke. Luke is THEE Gospel that gives the most attention to the Kingdom of God. Luke 4:43 is the first time the phrase Kingdom of God occurs, and it’s very fitting:Luke 4:42 the people sought [Jesus] and came to him, and would have kept him from leaving them 43 but he said to them, “I must preach the good news of the kingdom of God to the other towns as well; for I was sent for this purpose.”People were trying to keep Jesus from leaving, but He told them he had to go so he could preach the kingdom. He went so far as to say this was his purpose. We see Him fulfill this purpose throughout His earthly ministry. A few examples:Luke 8:1 Soon afterward he went on through cities and villages, proclaiming and BRINGING THE GOOD NEWS OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD. And the twelve were with him,Jesus goes through the cities and villages preaching the kingdom of God, and then He commissions the twelve to do the same:Luke 9:1 And he called the twelve together and gave them power and authority over all demons and to cure diseases,
Paul said, "God loves a cheerful giver" (2 Corinthians 9:7). Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to learn the scriptures on sowing money, and how you can become a cheerful giver God loves.Table of ContentsGod Gives to Us So We Can Give to OthersWhat Do the Scriptures on Sowing Money Mean?The Principle of Reaping and Sowing Is Repeated in ScriptureIf We Give Enough Will God Make Us Rich?Do We Reap in This Life or the Next?God Gives Us Grace So We Can Give MoreGive Cheerfully Because God Loves a Cheerful Giver (2 Corinthians 9:7)Putting God FirstGod Loves a Cheerful Giver Among Other ThingsGod Loves a Cheerful Giver Like Parents DoGive with the Right HeartGod Loves a Cheerful Giver and Here Are Three Encouragements to Help You Become OneConfession and Prayer Can Help You Become a Cheerful GiverScripture Memorization and Meditation Can Help You Become a Cheerful GiverReflection on God’s Greatest Gift Can Help You Become a Cheerful GiverFootnotesOur God is a giver. He:“gives to all life, breath, and all things” (Acts 17:25)gives us abundant life: “I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly” (John 10:10)gives us wisdom: “If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him” (James 1:5)gives us gifts: “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights” (James 1:17)The greatest gift God gave us is His Son: “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16). Romans 8:32 says, “He who did not spare his own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with him freely give us all things?”Ephesians 5:1 commands us to “be imitators of God,” which means we should give too. Proverbs 21:26 says, “The righteous gives and does not spare.” Why is giving righteous? God’s actions define righteousness. Because God gives, giving is righteous and makes us imitators of Him.God Gives to Us So We Can Give to OthersIn the parable of the unforgiving servant, the master rebuked the man: “You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. Should you not also have had compassion on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on you?” (Matthew 18:32-33). The wicked servant was condemned because he wouldn’t forgive as God had forgiven him. This reveals an important principle in Scripture: We should do for others what God has done for us. For example, we should love others because God loved us: “As I have loved you…you also love one another” (John 13:34). We should forgive others because God forgave us: “Forgive one another, even as God in Christ forgave you” (Ephesians 4:32). Regarding giving, because God is a giver who has given so much to us, we should give to others.Some spiritual gifts, such as teaching and leadership, seem like gifts because there’s a benefit to the person receiving the gift. But other gifts, such as mercy and serving, don’t seem like gifts because they seem to benefit others more than they benefit the people who received the gifts. This gives us insight into why God gives us gifts, which we must consider because God’s reason for giving gifts can be different than our reason.We typically give gifts to bless the recipient, but God gives gifts to bless the recipient and so the recipient can bless others: “As each has received a gift, use it to serve one another, as good stewards of God’s varied grace” (1 Peter 4:10). We can enjoy the gifts God has given us—for example, God has given me the gift of teaching, which I enjoy—but being good stewards of our gifts means using them for others’ benefit. This applies to all God has given us, including our wealth.Let’s return to two of the parables we looked at earlier. First, in the parable of the talents,
In 1 Corinthians 15:12-19 Paul hypothetically discussed "for if Christ is not raised." Read, listen, or watch to learn what it means for believers if Christ was not raised, and what it means for unbelievers that Christ was raised.Table of contentsWe All Have DoubtsWhat Makes People Heretics?What It Means for BelieversFor If Christ Is Not Raised a Believer’s Preaching is WorthlessFor If Christ Is Not Raised New Testament Authors Are LiarsFor If Christ Is Not Raised a Believer’s Faith Is WorthlessFor If Christ Is Not Raised a Believer’s Sins Are UnforgivenFor If Christ Is Not Raised the Dead Cease ExistingFor If Christ Is Not Raised a Believer Should Be PitiedWhat It Means for UnbelieversBecause Christ Was Raised an Unbeliever’s Works Are WorthlessBecause Christ Was Raised New Testament Authors Are WatchmenBecause Christ Was Raised an Unbeliever’s Sins Are UnforgivenBecause Christ Was Raised the Dead Live Eternally in Hell or HeavenBecause Christ Was Raised an Unbeliever Should Be Most Pitiedhttps://youtu.be/r3v2SV_Bm1c"For if Christ is not raised" is a hypothetical situation in 1 Corinthians 15:12-19. Learn what it means for believers and unbelievers.We All Have DoubtsHaving doubts is common. Sometimes we have doubts about insignificant things like our orders at restaurants or the clothes we put on. Other times we have doubts about more significant things: "Should I have taken this job, moved here, made this purchase, or married this person?" You should not have this last doubt, because as soon as you’re married your spouse became the right person.The Corinthians were having doubts about, of all things, the resurrection!1 Corinthians 15:12 Now if Christ is proclaimed as raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead?Paul makes a logical point: “If you believe Christ was raised from the dead, you should believe Christians, or those in Christ, will be raised from the dead as well.”Why Gentiles and Jews Doubted Christ's ResurrectionGentiles doubted the resurrection, because of their pagan philosophies and religions. When Paul was at Athens he preached about the resurrection, and Acts 17:32 says, "When they heard [Paul preach the] resurrection of the dead, SOME MOCKED." They mocked because they thought everything physical was bad, and couldn’t believe God would raise physical bodies from the dead. John MacArthur said the idea was “repulsive and disgusting” to them.The Jews struggled with resurrection because of the Sadducees., who didn’t believe in anything supernatural. Acts 4:1-2 says, "As [Peter and John] were speaking to the people…the Sadducees [were] greatly annoyed because [Peter and John] were…proclaiming in Jesus the resurrection from the dead." The Sadducees were prominent Jewish religious leaders, more than likely they influenced the Jews not to believe in the resurrection.What Makes People Heretics?If they doubted Christ’s resurrection, they wouldn’t be believers, because there are certain non-negotiables in the Christian life, and Christ’s resurrection is one of them. People who deny Christ’s resurrection are heretics. The Corinthians had many problems, as the previous 14 chapters reveal, but they weren’t heretics.One fourth of professing Christians don't believe in the resurrectionfrom, which means one fourth of professing Christians are heretics. Unfortunately, most of the articles said, “one fourth OF CHRISTIANS don’t believe in the resurrection.” This language is terrible, because it implies people can be Christians AND NOT believe in the resurrection. So, it’s worth noticing I said “one fourth of PROFESSING Christians” deny the resurrection. This one fourth must not be familiar with these verses, because Paul explains the terrible problems associated with doubting the resurrection. He plays a game with the Corinthians: “Let’s pretend Christ was not raised.”What It Means for Believers
Is the parable of the talents about money (Matthew 25:14-30)? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to have your questions answered and learn what this parable teaches about faithful stewardship.Table of ContentsEncouraged By the Parable of the TalentsThe Parable of the Talents Reveals God Judges Believers' Stewardships Versus SinsFirst, God Gives What We Can HandleSecond, God Judges Our Proportion Versus Our PortionThird, God Does Not Compare Us with OthersThe First Danger of Comparing Is DiscouragementThe Second Danger of Comparing Is PrideIn the Parable of the Talents Servants Receive the Same Reward for Going to Battle and Guarding the SuppliesAre You the 400, 200, First Servant, or Second Servant?FootnotesEverything belongs to God. Deuteronomy 10:14 says, “Indeed heaven and the highest heavens belong to the Lord your God, also the earth with all that is in it.” God said, “Every beast of the forest is mine, the cattle on a thousand hills. I know all the birds of the hills, and all that moves in the field is mine” (Psalm 50:10-11). Psalm 89:11 says, “The heavens are Yours; the earth also is Yours; the world and all its fullness, You have founded them.” First Corinthians 10:26 quotes Psalm 24:1: “The earth is the Lord’s, and all its fullness.” Of course, God’s possessions include all the wealth throughout history. This means your money isn’t your money! It’s God’s money. In Haggai 2:8, God said, “The silver is Mine, and the gold is Mine.” David wanted to build a house (or temple) for God. When he was told he couldn’t, he did everything he could to help his son Solomon make this happen, only stopping short of doing the building himself. David collected the materials, including the silver and gold. After the people gave even more than was needed, David prayed in 1 Chronicles 29:14, 16: Who am I, and who are my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly as this? For all things come from You, and of Your hand we have given You…O Lord our God, all this abundance that we have prepared to build You a house for Your holy name is from Your hand, and is all Your own. David understood they were simply giving back to God what He had given them. John 3:27 says, “A man can receive nothing unless it has been given to him from heaven.” When we understand that all wealth belongs to God, our entire perspective of money changes. We come to view our finances correctly as one big stewardship. If we understand money is a stewardship, we will be wiser with the money God has given us. We will be less likely to waste it because we understand it is God’s money, versus our own. We will even find it easier to be generous and give it away because we know it is God’s money, versus our own.Encouraged By the Parable of the TalentsThe apostle Paul said, “It is required in stewards that one be found faithful” (1 Corinthians 4:2). If you’ve ever put someone in charge of something that belongs to you, you know the one thing you value more than anything else is faithfulness. The parable of the talents gives us the encouragement we need to be faithful. A talent was the largest denomination of money in the Greco-Roman world, estimated to be worth as much as 6,000 denarii. Because a denarius was one day’s wage, this was approximately 20 years’ worth of work. Although the talents in the parable can represent any of the stewardships in our lives— time, marriage, children, abilities, possessions, positions in life—because Jesus chose a unit of money, this makes the parable of the talents particularly applicable to the stewardship of finances. John MacArthur said this parable “illustrates the tragedy of wasted opportunity.”31 Second only to time, there aren’t many things we waste more than money. This parable should inspire us to act otherwise and be faithful stewards: The kingdom of heaven is like a man traveling to a far country, who called his own servants and delivered his goods to...
James 1:4 says, "Let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing." Read or listen to this chapter from Enduring Trials God's Way to learn how to let trials make you better versus bitter.Table of contentsWe Must Choose to "Let" Patience Have Its Perfect WorkLet Patience Have Its Perfect Work to Avoid Becoming BitterBitterness Is the Temptation During TrialsDavid Was Made Better by TrialsDavid Trusted God's SovereigntyAsa Became Bitter by TrialsDiscussion QuestionsI would love to be able to say, “Trials always produce patience, and patience makes you perfect and complete, lacking nothing,” but sometimes it would be more accurate to say, “Trials produce bitterness.” God wants to use trials for our good, but it's tempting to become bitter. When people are suffering, there is greater potential for them to question, criticize—or worst of all—turn from God.Perhaps you can think of people experiencing a trial and they said something like, “How could God let this happen to me? I do not deserve it! I wish I could give Him a piece of my mind!” If we're honest, we can probably think of times trials did not produce patience or maturity in us. Instead of making us better, they made us bitter.We Must Choose to "Let" Patience Have Its Perfect WorkThe wording of James 1:3-4 is odd. If we never read the verses before we would probably expect them to say, “…the testing of your faith produces patience, which makes you perfect…” Instead, there are instructive words: “let patience have its perfect work.” The Greek word for let is echō, and it's a verb because James is commanding us to do something. We must “let” trials “work.” Echō means, “To have, hold, own, possess, lay hold of.” Here are two places it's used:Matthew 3:13–14—“Then Jesus came from Galilee to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him. And John tried to prevent Him, saying, ‘I need (echō) to be baptized by You, and are You coming to me?’”Acts 2:44–45—“Now all who believed were together, and had (echō) all things in common, and sold their possessions and goods, and divided them among all, as anyone had (echō) need.”Of the 712 times echō occurs in the New Testament, 613 times it is translated as “have,” because it is not simply about accepting trials in our lives. We must take ownership of them. Instead of resisting trials, we must embrace them. This is how we “let” God use them for our benefit. The alternative is to fight against trials, which hinders the “perfect work” they can accomplish.Before doctors administer a shot, they say, “Relax. Try to remain as calm as possible. This will hurt, but it will be worse if you resist.” The doctor is telling you to accept what is about to happen because failing to do so will only make an already painful situation even worse. It is the same with trials. We cannot avoid them. They hurt, and we make them worse when we resist. Instead, we must accept them, trusting God wants to use them for our good and His glory. This is how we "count it all joy" and “let” trials make us better.Let Patience Have Its Perfect Work to Avoid Becoming BitterTrials and temptations are not the same. Trials are tests from God, and He uses them for our benefit. Temptations, on the other hand, come from our flesh:Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am tempted by God”; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone. But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed.James 1:13-14As much as God uses trials to bring out the best in us, Satan uses temptations to bring out the worst in us:Every person in the world will encounter various trials throughout life. Satan seeks to defeat you by tempting you to trust your own wisdom, to live according to your self-centered feelings, and to gratify the desires of your flesh. In contrast, God’s will is for you to be an overwhelming conqueror in all of these tests for His honor and gl...
Your Marriage God's Way Workbook is the couple's Bible study husbands and wives can do together for Christ-centered relationships. Read or listen to the introduction to see why this workbook stands out among husband-and-wife Bible studies.Table of ContentsBeing not Only Hearers, but DoersUsing this Couple's Bible StudyTake Your Time and Pray!Expect Tension with This Couple's Bible StudyFocus on the Way Your Spouse FeelsCrucify Your Flesh When Doing this Couple's Bible StudyApologize the Right WayThe Negative Consequences of Failing to Apologize Well Forgive the Right WayFootnotesLet me commend you for prioritizing your marriage! You went beyond simply reading Your Marriage God’s Way to also purchasing this accompanying workbook. Second to our relationship with Christ, our relationship with our spouse is the most important relationship in our life. We should invest in it so that we can have Christ-centered relationships. That’s what this workbook is—an investment of time and energy (spiritual, mental, and emotional), for your joy and God’s glory.Being not Only Hearers, but DoersIn Your Marriage God’s Way, I wrote: The importance of going beyond hearing (or reading) to obeying is a regular theme in Scripture. Jesus said, “My mother and My brothers are these who hear the word of God and do it…If you know these things, blessed are you if you do them” (Luke 8:21; John 13:17). We do not learn God’s Word simply for the sake of knowing it. We learn it so that we can apply it. James 1:22 urges us to “be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.” This verse reveals a common mistake people make. They learn God’s Word and believe they have done enough and fall short of applying it to their lives. Husbands and wives do this when they believe they have a marriage built on Christ simply because they know what the Bible teaches, read Christian marriage books, and attend Christian marriage conferences. But none of their learning will have any effect if they are not obeying Scripture’s instructions. As believers, our responsibility goes much further than simply obtaining information. We must obey what we have learned (pages 241-242). You are doing your part to be not just a hearer (or reader), but a doer (or obey-er) of the Word. What better way to apply what you have read than to go through a workbook with your spouse? I am confident your investment will pay great dividends for you and your spouse. Why am I so certain? Two reasons: First, the instruction in Your Marriage God’s Way is drawn from the Bible. As the Author of marriage, God knows exactly what husbands and wives need to have healthy, joyful Christ-centered relationships as He intended. The second reason is less spiritual and more practical. Before becoming a pastor, I was an elementary school teacher. That’s when I learned how people learn. When I started preaching—telling people to open their Bibles versus telling students to open their math books—it was another form (albeit infinitely more important) of teaching. Whether I’m delivering a sermon, speaking at a conference, or guest preaching, I do my best to provide those in attendance with message handouts that have lessons and blanks to fill in. Why do I do this? Because as you’ve probably already heard, people retain more information when they take notes versus only listen.37 But did you know their retention is even better when the notes are handwritten versus typed?38Maybe it’s been a while since you’ve written much by hand. We’ve moved away from letters to emails and many of us rely on our computers all day. But you can be encouraged in knowing the answers you write in this workbook will have a much better chance of staying with you because you wrote them down. Plus, this will help you remember the content from the book as you cement the material in your heart and mind, especially as you put things into practice.
In Luke 17:11-19 Jesus cleansed ten lepers of their physical leprosy. Only one of them returned and ended up being cleansed of his spiritual leprosy.https://youtu.be/13bpSzKhUjkIn Luke 17:11-19 Jesus cleansed ten lepers of physical leprosy. One of them returned and ended up being cleansed of his spiritual leprosy.Table of contentsUnderstanding LeprosyLeprosy's Physical Effects Leprosy's Spiritual EffectsLeprosy's Mental EffectsLeprosy's Emotional EffectsWhy Lepers (Sadly) Weren't PitiedWho Might Lepers Approach?Cleansed Leprosy in the Old TestamentMiriam's CleansingNaaman's CleansingThe Ritual for Cleansed Lepers in Leviticus 14Cleansing Physical Leprosy Identified the Messiah’s ComingGreater than Moses and ElishaJesus Noticed the Ten Lepers Thanklessness and ThankfulnessLook Past the Ten Lepers' Physical Leprosy to Their Spiritual LeprosyLeprosy Is a Picture of SinA Beautiful Picture of Cleansing Spiritual LeprosyJesus Wants to Cleanse Our Spiritual LeprosyThe Greatest Cleansing Any of the Ten Lepers ReceivedLeprosy and its variants are mentioned 68 times in the Bible. The number of references alone makes it worth understanding. Regarding the account of the ten lepers in Luke 11:17-19, understanding leprosy helps us better understand:The lepers’ desperation when they came to JesusHow dramatic and wonderful it was for Jesus to heal themHow thankful they should have been when Jesus healed themUnderstanding LeprosyLeprosy's Physical Effects Leprosy began as small, red spots on the skin. Before long the spots grew and turned white, with a shiny or scaly appearance. Then the spots would become dirty sores and ulcers because of the poor blood supply. The sores and ulcers would spread until they covered the body.Lepers would lose feeling in affected areas, and without pain as a warning system they’d experience other injuries:They might twist an ankle but continue walking, worsening the tearing of the ligaments.If they were cooking with a fire, they wouldn’t know if they got too close and burn themselves.Because they were forced to live away from civilization in unsanitary environments, they might not notice – and I’m not kidding – if rodents were chewing on them while they slept.The body would start to fall apart:Hair would fall out.Fingernails and toenails would become loose and fall off.The joints of fingers and toes would rot until the fingers and toes themselves fell off.Gums would shrink until teeth fell out.The disease would affect the larynx, producing a grating quality in the leper’s voice.The skin around the eyes and ears would begin to bunch, with deep furrows between the swellings, so the face started to look like that of a lion.Leprosy would eat away at the victim’s face until their nose, palate, and even their eyes would rot away.Since lepers had parts of their bodies rotting, they put off a terrible odor, and these are only the physical consequences. There were spiritual, mental, and emotional consequences as well.Leprosy's Spiritual EffectsSpiritually, because lepers were unclean, they were removed from the religious life of the nation. Say goodbye to ever being able to corporately worship the Lord again.Leprosy's Mental EffectsMentally, leprosy was terrible because there was no cure. Lepers had to live with the reality that their condition would only get worse. As terrible as this week was, the next week would be even worse and the week after that even worse.Leprosy's Emotional EffectsEmotionally, leprosy was terrible because it meant the end of human relationships. Unless you want to risk your spouse, parents, children, siblings, or friends contracting leprosy you stay away from them. All suffering is helped by the love and support of family and friends, but lepers couldn’t even experience that.Imagine for a moment, you can never kiss your spouse again, hug your children or parents again.
Hebrews 13:5 says, "Avoid covetousness and be content with what you have, for He has said, 'I will never leave you nor forsake you.'" This verse instructs us to put off covetousness and put on contentment. We do so, not physically, but spiritually by focusing on Christ's promise to always be with us.Table of contentsRepentance Involves Stopping and StartingPut On the Opposite of What You Put OffBe Content with What You Have by Putting Off CovetousnessBe Content with What You Have Versus Pursuing WealthDiscontentment and Covetousness Caused by Social MediaDiscontentment and Covetousness Caused by Endless AdsContentment Is a Spiritual IssueYour Relationship with Christ Allows You to Be Content with What You HaveApplying Hebrews 13:5https://youtu.be/oLxvCPELgD4Hebrews 13:5 says, "Avoid covetousness and be content with what you have." We're told to put off covetousness and put on contentment.The single greatest reason we fail in our repentance is we “put off” without “putting on.” If we want to stop a certain behavior, there’s a corresponding behavior we must also start.John the Baptist is a man whose message can be summarized in the word “repent.” He said, “Bear fruit in keeping with repentance” (Matthew 3:8 and Luke 3:8). These words tell us something about repentance that we don’t often consider. When we repent of something, we must also produce corresponding fruit. This can be a dramatic revelation for many, because when they think of repentance, they think only of stopping. If that’s been the case with you, then from now on, remember that’s only the first step. The second step is starting the accompanying behavior.The Apostle Paul also knew how to preach repentance, and he said, “Repent, turn to God, and do works befitting repentance” (Acts 26:20b). Like John, he said repentance would bear fruit, or be accompanied by “works.” Repentance Involves Stopping and StartingPaul explained this most clearly in Ephesians 4. Verse 25 says, “Put away lying.” This is what we put off, followed by: “Let each one of you speak truth with his neighbor.” This is what we put on. It is not enough to simply stop lying. We must also make a conscious effort to start telling the truth and ensure what we say is accurate.Verse 28 says, “Let him who stole steal no longer.” This is what we put off, followed by: “Rather let him labor, working with his hands what is good, that he may have something to give him who has need.” We can’t simply stop stealing. We must replace theft with hard work and generosity.I want to give this example more attention, because it relates so closely to covetousness, contentment, and giving. Why do most people labor, especially those struggling with covetousness? To have more for themselves. They do the opposite of what Paul commands. They don’t labor to “have something to share with [others] in need.” They labor according to their greed. This is characteristic of our consumer-driven society. We constantly seek to raise our standard of living. But if we want victory over covetousness we should raise our capacity to give.One way we can tell whether we struggle with covetousness is by asking, “Who am I working for? Who is the recipient of all my stuff? Luke James 4:3 says, do you want more money “to spend it on your own passions?”Verse 29 says, “Let no corrupt word proceed out of your mouth.” This is what we put off, followed by: “But what is good for necessary edification, that it may impart grace to the hearers.” We can’t simply stop saying unwholesome things. We must intentionally speak words that edify and encourage.Verse 31 sums it up: “Let all bitterness, wrath, anger, clamor, and evil speaking be put away from you, with all malice.” Put off all this, and then put on verse 32: “Be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God in Christ forgave you.” Paul makes the same point in Colossians 3:Verse 8 says,
In Luke 17:7-10 Jesus preached The Parable of the Unprofitable Servant. When we think of all Christ has done for us, our response should be, “We are unworthy servants. We have only done our duty.”https://youtu.be/qsYtrLd5NWEIn Luke 17:7-10 Jesus preached The Parable of the Unprofitable Servant. Our response should always be, “We are unworthy servants.”Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: The parable of the unprofitable servant teaches us we (Part One) always have more work to do for the master.Lesson One: The parable of the unprofitable servant teaches us we (Part Two) should prefer the master to ourselves.Lesson One: The parable of the unprofitable servant teaches us we (Part Three) have never went above and beyond.Lesson Two: The master will serve those who faithfully served Him.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 17:7-9—Can you think of some examples of what Pastor Scott said about being busy helping us heal physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually? Perhaps you have seen this in your own life or someone else’s? What is the danger, or temptation, we face when actively serving the Lord, and why do we face it?Day 2: Luke 17:7-10, Matthew 19:27—Why didn’t the master tell the servant to come in and sit down and relax after working so hard? What application does this have for us? What might people be tempted to think after serving the Lord faithfully for decades and why? Have we ever went above and beyond in our relationships with the Lord? Why or why not?Day 3: Luke 12:35-37 cf. John 13:4-6—Describe the relationship between the verses in Luke 12 and Luke 17. Did they conflict with each other or complement each other, and how so? Which verses describe this life and which verses describe the next life? How do both sets of verses encourage us in our service to the Lord?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Parable of the Unprofitable Servant.”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, and we find ourselves at Luke 17:7.I pole vaulted in high school. As you can guess you get better each year, so we were excited for my senior year. When the season was approaching Dad took me down to the track to practice. I felt bad about him having to stand around while I warmed up, so I decided I wouldn’t warm up that day. I jumped on the runway and was racing toward the box for my first vault when I felt a painful tear in my hamstring.I thought the best way to heal it was to do as little as possible. It would start to feel better, but every time I ran on it the pain returned. I repeated this all season. The highest height I cleared was two feet lower than my highest height the year before.Sometime later I was sharing about the injury with someone, and he said, “You should have been lightly jogging on it to get blood flowing. Blood is healing, which is why a papercut take so long to heal: there’s little blood. A jagged cut that bleeds will always heal much faster.”Fast forward to my junior year of college. At that time Florida Tech didn’t have a tackle football program. Instead, they had a flag football program that I participated in each year. We had the All-Star game at the end of the season, and believe it or not, someone forgot to bring the flags. Not wanting to disappoint everyone who came out to watch, we decided to play tackle…with no pads, helmets, or any protective gear.I ended up severely separating my shoulder, and everyone knew my ROTC career was in jeopardy. The injury was on Wednesday, I took an emergency flight home on Thursday, which was Thanksgiving Day, and on Friday my parents had me meeting with an orthopedic surgeon. I had surgery within a few days, did the rehab at home in California through the rest of the fall semester and Christmas vacation. Then I returned to Florida for spring semester,
Physical rest in the Bible is an important topic. Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn the Bible verses about rest.Table of contentsThe Need for Physical Rest in the BibleTransition from the Seventh Day to First DayThe Need for Sleep in the BibleThe Consequences of Inadequate SleepMortalityDiabetesObesityCardiovascularMentalImmune SystemSocialWhen Science Catches Up with the BibleThe Spiritual Helps Us Rest PhysicallyRest Produced from Obeying the LordRest Produced from the Lord’s LeadingRest Produced from the Lord’s SovereigntyRest in the Bible Requires BalanceFootnotesThe Need for Physical Rest in the BibleOn the surface, work and rest seem like opposites, as though one undoes the other. They appear to be mutually exclusive. To do one must mean that we reject doing the other. There’s a conflict: do we work or rest? The answer is, yes! We’re commanded to do both.Rest is as much a theme from Genesis to Revelation as work. God introduced the concept of rest at creation. Genesis 2:2–3 says, “And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had done, and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had done. Then God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, because in it He rested from all His work which God had created and made.” God is omnipotent. He wasn’t tired. He didn’t need to rest. Instead, He was establishing a pattern for His people to follow.The Ten Commandments made resting on the Sabbath a requirement of the Law. The fourth commandment in Exodus 20:8–11 reads:Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it.God said, “Remember the Sabbath,” because it wasn’t something new; it had been around since creation. The command to rest was not an excuse to be lazy, considering they had to work six full days before the seventh. Since the Sabbath preceded the Mosaic Law, we can “Remember the Sabbath to keep it holy” as a creation mandate.Transition from the Seventh Day to First DayJesus and the disciples kept the fourth commandment, just as they kept the other nine commandments. But there was a transition.Jesus instituted the New Covenant at the Last Supper with these familiar words: “This cup is the new covenant in My blood, which is shed for you” (Luke 22:20). With the institution of the New Covenant there was a shift from the seventh day of the week (the Sabbath/Saturday) to the first day of the week (Sunday) in honor of Christ’s resurrection.46 Thus, we see the first day of the week emphasized in the New Testament. The phrase “first day of the week” occurs eight times:Six times in the Gospels identifying the day of Jesus’ resurrection: Matthew 28:1, Mark 16:2, 9, Luke 24:1, John 20:1, and John 20:19Once in Acts 20:7 identifying the day the early church met: “Now on the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread”47Once when Paul encouraged believers to set aside something to give financially: “Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given orders to the churches of Galatia, so you must do also: On the first day of the week let each one of you lay something aside, storing up as he may prosper, that there be no collections when I come” (1 Corinthians 16:1-2). More than likely Paul told them to set their collections aside on the first day of the week, because that’s when they gathered for worship.If we only had Acts 20:7 stating the early church met on the first day of the week, this would be enough to encourage corporate worship on ...
What is the family integrated church movement? Why do people attend family integrated churches? Here are seven reasons!Table of contentsFirst, a Family Integrated Church Fits the New Testament PatternJesus Had Children Present When He TaughtPaul Had Children Present When He TaughtPaul Expected Children to Be Present When His Letters Were ReadSecond, a Family Integrated Church Allows Parents to Spend More Time with Their ChildrenThird, a Family Integrated Church Encourages Fathers to Be Spiritual LeadersEncouragement for WivesFourth, a Family Integrated Church Allows the Church and Home to Look Alike"What If My Children Don't Sit Perfectly in Church?"Fifth, a Family Integrated Church Surrounds Children with Adults and InfantsSixth, a Family Integrated Church Surrounds Children with Wisdom Versus FoolishnessSeventh, a Family Integrated Church Gives a Family to Those Without FamiliesWhy Aren't More Churches Family Integrated?My Personal Burden Because I must "Give an Account"https://youtu.be/j6V15FxM4FUWhat is the family integrated church movement? Why do people attend family integrated churches? Here are seven reasons!My previous post on having children in worship examined Old Testament verses. This is part two and it examines New Testament verses.First, a Family Integrated Church Fits the New Testament PatternMatthew 21:12 And Jesus entered the temple and drove out all who sold and bought in the temple, and he overturned the tables of the money-changers and the seats of those who sold pigeons. 13 He said to them, “It is written, ‘My house shall be called a house of prayer,’ but you make it a den of robbers.” 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple, and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying out in the temple, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they were indignant, 16 and they said to him, “Do you hear what these are saying?” And Jesus said to them, “Yes; have you never read, “‘Out of the mouth of infants and nursing babies you have prepared praise’?”The religious leaders were upset about two things:First, what Jesus was doing—healing the blind and the lame.Second, the children in the temple—they didn't want them making noise and crying out praises to the Lord.But Jesus wanted the children there, and He defended their presence and praise.Jesus Had Children Present When He TaughtMark 9:35 And he sat down and called the twelve. And he said to them, “If anyone would be first, he must be last of all and servant of all.” 36 And he took a child and put him in the midst of them, and taking him in his arms, he said to them, 37 “Whoever receives one such child in my name receives me, and whoever receives me, receives not me but him who sent me.”Notice not what Jesus said, but what He did. Jesus was in the middle of teaching, and He reached down and grabbed a child. He didn’t have to tell one of the disciples to go get a child from somewhere to serve as an object lesson. He had children around when He was teaching.Mark 10:13 And they were bringing children to him that he might touch them, and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was indignant and said to them, “Let the children come to me; do not hinder them, for to such belongs the kingdom of God. 15 truly, I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child shall not enter it.” 16 And he took them in his arms and blessed them, laying his hands on them.First, we see another instance of Jesus rebuking people who tried to keep children away. Second, He argued that children are central to the kingdom of God. That’s a strong statement that I think argues for children to be present during worship. If the kingdom of God belongs to people who are like children, then we should probably have children worshiping with us.Paul Had Children Present When He Taught
Your Marriage God’s Way is the Christian marriage book for a couple reading together. Read or listen to the Introduction if you're looking for books to read with your significant other.Table of ContentsFour Reasons Your Marriage God's Way is the Christian Marriage Book for a Couple Reading TogetherFirst, and of Greatest Importance, I Am Not Asking You to Trust MeSecond, I Wrote This Christian Marriage Book Because I Am Passionate About This Area of Scripture and LifeThird, Marriage Is One of the Greatest Evangelistic Tools Christians HaveFourth, I Wrote This Christian Marriage Book Because of What I Have Learned as a Husband and PastorBuilding on God's Word as a Couple Reading TogetherRecently something discouraging and painful happened while I was at work. We live only a few hundred feet from my office. When this incident took place, I stood up from behind my desk and decided to walk home. I was hurt, discouraged, and the situation weighed heavily on me. I knew it would take some time before I would be able to resume working as I tried to process what occurred. I reached our home and Katie welcomed me with a smile, a hug, and a kiss. Immediately I felt better. Some of the burden was lifted. Katie had no idea what had happened, so it wasn’t any counsel she gave that improved the situation. Instead, simply being with the bride God gave me made me feel better. In chapter 5 of this book you’ll read about wives changing “not good” to “very good” (Genesis 1:31 cf. 2:18), and this was an example in my life. Unfortunately, Katie and I were not able to be together that night, but knowing what happened earlier in the day, she sent me a text saying, “Praying for you to rest well tonight, and trust that none of this is a surprise to our Lord. I believe He is able to do great things through all of this. You will always have me by your side cheering you on. Love you. Rest well in trusting Him.” This is the wonderful wife God has given me! I was blessed by Katie throughout that painful situation, and this is the kind of blessing God, in His perfect wisdom and love, intends for believers to experience through marriage. Aside from salvation and the Scriptures, the greatest gift God has given us as a husband or wife is our spouse. What is required on our part? For marriage to be all that God intends, we must follow the instructions He’s given us, and they are found in His Word.Katie is not a perfect wife, and I am far from a perfect husband. We could fill the following chapters with mistakes we have made and things we would do differently. I will share some examples! But in this situation Katie followed God’s design for marriage, which led her to encourage me as she did. Throughout the book I will repeatedly reference God’s design for marriage because following it pleases Him and leads to the greatest blessing for us.Four Reasons Your Marriage God's Way is the Christian Marriage Book for a Couple Reading TogetherThere are thousands of books on enriching your marriage, so why another one? What makes this one different? Is there any reason you should trust me to write it? First, and of Greatest Importance, I Am Not Asking You to Trust MeRather, I am inviting you to trust what God says in the Bible. This book is not a collection of my thoughts about marriage. At the church I serve, I set aside a significant amount of time to preach extensively on marriage. Hundreds of hours of studying the Bible were invested in the sermons. I used that material to write this book because God is the author of marriage. He designed the roles and responsibilities for husbands and wives. He knows what couples need so they can experience healthy, joyful, Christ-centered relationships, and He provided the principles in His Word. My desire is to present that guide clearly and biblically in Your Marriage God’s Way. Second, I Wrote This Christian Marriage Book Because I Am Passionate About This Area of Scripture and Life...
Should we have children in worship? Should we have a separate worship service for children? Learn why worshiping with children is so valuable.Table of contentsWhy the Need to Explain Having Children in Worship?Having Children in Worship Is the Biblical PatternChildren Were Present When RejoicingChildren Were Present When God's Word Was ReadChildren Were Present When Seeking the LordChildren Were Present When Confessing SinChildren Were Present When Praising the LordChildren Were Present When RepentingWe Should Have Children in Worship to Foster a Positive View of ChildrenWhen My Son Learned We're Expecting Our Tenth ChildDon't Argue from Silence Against Children in WorshipHaving Children in Worship Is not an Essentialhttps://youtu.be/woc8VB_Tz8cShould we have children in worship? Should we have a separate worship service for children? Learn why worshiping with children is so valuable.Growing up I played soccer, basketball, and baseball. When I was in junior high and high school I switched to football, wrestling, and track. When I was an elementary schoolteacher, I coached high school and junior high wrestling, and elementary school flag football and girls basketball. In all my experience playing and coaching, I found that football coaches receive by far the most criticism. The reason is play calling. Whatever plays the coach calls there will always be fans convinced the coach should have called another play instead.Katie and I attended a small school. There were less than twenty guys on the football team, which meant that if you had a pulse, you probably played offense, defense, and special teams. On offense I played running back and I had my own thoughts about the play calling. There were times I thought it would have been better if the coach called a different play.But then something happened that changed everything for me. I overheard the coach explaining the play calling. He said, “We run this play to set up this play. Then we run this play to set up this play. And if they respond this way, then we run this play, but if they respond this way, then we run this play.” And just like that I understood what our coach was doing. Hopefully this post serves the same purpose and helps you understand why we would have children in the worship service.Why the Need to Explain Having Children in Worship?We tend to be convinced of whatever we first experience. This is why people raised Buddhist typically stay Buddhists, people raised Mormon typically stay Mormons, people raised Pentecostal typically stay Pentecostal, and the list goes on.If you go into many churches across the nation, the norm is for parents and children to be separated for events and activities. There is a worship service, and the kids are removed for children’s church. There is a midweek service, and the children go to youth group. Because this is so common, it is what many people first experience. They become convinced it is right because it is all they know.A paradigm shift can be required for people who never thought about church any other way. They are not opposed to having children in worship. Instead, they’ve never seen it differently, so it’s not on their radar. Many people might be surprised to know it was the norm throughout most of church history and it is still the norm throughout most of the rest of the world today for families to worship together.We are part of a Christian hospitality network we highly recommend called, “A Candle in the Window.” A Chinese family stayed with us. They came to the United States so the father, Peter, could receive pastoral training and return to China to plant churches. He said they had always seen children in worship until coming to the United States.A pastor friend, Cary Green, and his wife, Lois, were missionaries in Germany. They came to the United States when they were told they could no longer homeschool. They shared about church life in Germany,
What does the Bible say about working too much? Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God’s Way to learn many bible verses for workaholics.Table of contentsThe Danger of WorkaholismThe Bible Says Our Relationship to Work Can Become Sinful“Physician, Heal Thyself!”The Consequences of WorkaholismPhysical ConsequencesEmotional ConsequencesRelationship ConsequencesPerformance ConsequencesThe Bible Says Working Too Much Has Spiritual ConsequencesThe Danger of BurnoutLearning from the Mistake of a Great Leader in the Bible Who Worked Too MuchLearning from the Example in the Bible of the Twelve Apostles Who Wouldn't Work Too MuchExpect Negative ResponsesThe Bible Says Working Too Much Requires RepentancePutting Off Idolatry and Putting on WorshipFootnotesThe Danger of WorkaholismPicture a young father, Brian, whose parents made him work hard when he was growing up. Although he didn’t like it at the time, now that he has a family of his own, he appreciates the way they raised him. To provide for his family, he’s been putting in more hours than ever before. Over time he begins to value his work hours more than his family time. Church attendance has become infrequent because he’s convinced his paycheck can care for him better than God. Most of his thoughts are consumed with accumulating wealth and securing a reputation for himself.He’s anxious, exhausted, and his health is suffering, but he can’t stop checking emails, returning phone calls, and sending text messages. Every communication, project, deal, sale, and offer is important. He stays awake at night worried about the next review, promotion, or deadline.Productivity is so important he’s critical of others who make mistakes or don’t achieve as much as him. What his boss thinks is more important than what his wife, children, or God think. He pursues his job with the same passion with which he used to pursue Christ.Brian’s job became an idol. He turned a good thing into a god thing. Like Brian, we have the potential to ruin even the blessings God gives us because of our sinfulness. One such example took place with the bronze serpent. Israel complained, and as a judgment, God sent poisonous serpents into the camp:Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, “We have sinned, for we have spoken against the Lord and against you; pray to the Lord that He take away the serpents from us.” So Moses prayed for the people.Then the Lord said to Moses, “Make a fiery serpent, and set it on a pole; and it shall be that everyone who is bitten, when he looks at it, shall live.” So Moses made a bronze serpent, and put it on a pole; and so it was, if a serpent had bitten anyone, when he looked at the bronze serpent, he lived” (Numbers 21:7–9).Tragically, over time, people began to worship the bronze serpent. When Hezekiah reformed the nation and destroyed the idolatry, he had to include the bronze serpent, which by then had developed its own name:[Hezekiah] removed the high places and broke the sacred pillars, cut down the wooden image and broke in pieces the bronze serpent that Moses had made; for until those days the children of Israel burned incense to it, and called it Nehushtan” (2 Kings 18:4).The object that brought miraculous healing became an idol. Nehushtan is a reminder that we must be on guard against taking any of God’s blessings—such as marriage, children, homes, relationships, money, or jobs—and letting our relationships to them become sinful. Scripture doesn’t forbid any of the above, but we are forbidden from making them idols. Brian’s job, and our jobs, are no more sinful than the bronze serpent; however, when we worship them, they become Nehushtan.The Bible Says Our Relationship to Work Can Become SinfulTheir land is also full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made (Isaiah 2:8).The people in Isaiah’s day worshiped their work, and we can worship our work too.
Genesis 2:24 says, "A man shall leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife." Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn how to cherish your wife by leaving and cleaving.Table of ContentsLeaving and Cleaving Means Keeping the Marriage in the MarriageSeeking Godly Counsel Is the Exception When Talking Bad About Your SpouseLet Not Man Separate What God Has Joined TogetherHow to Cherish Your Wife by Making Her SupremeA Wife's Perception Is Her RealityHobbies Are Okay for Husbands, But...Repent If You Make Your Wife Feel Like Second PlaceBe Ruthless with AddictionsAn Important Note for WivesThe Greatest "Leaving and Cleaving"A newly married young woman had an argument with her husband. Because she had a good relationship with her father, in the midst of her hurt and anger, she went to see him. She knew her father would affirm how wonderful she was, and how wrong her husband had been. When she arrived, the father opened the door, looked at his daughter, knew she was upset, invited her in immediately, and asked her what was wrong. After a few pleasantries, the daughter began divulging details about the argument she just had with her husband. The father gently rebuked her and suggested she return home. He explained, “Your husband is now the most important man in your life. You two will have problems, and you can’t come back to me when that happens. You must learn to work things out together. I love you and I’m all for the best for your marriage, which is why I’m giving you this counsel.” Scripture agrees with the father’s response. Genesis 2:24 says, “A man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.” The term leaving and cleaving comes from this verse. We know it portrays God’s divine plan for marriage because it was instituted at creation and brought forward into the New Testament by Jesus and Paul (Matthew 19:5; Mark 10:7; Ephesians 5:31).Leaving and Cleaving Means Keeping the Marriage in the MarriageWhen Paul commanded “a man [to] leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife” (Ephesians 5:31), he was, in effect, encouraging couples to keep the marriage between the husband and wife. Married individuals should cling to their spouses instead of anyone else, including their parents. When couples experience conflict, as all couples will, they should work things out together instead of running to others. The father in the story above understood an important truth about marriage: under most circumstances, problems should remain between the husband and wife. In fact, in-laws can end up contributing to marriage problems, especially with newlyweds who aren’t used to being separated from their parents. But this scenario isn’t limited to parents. When couples experience conflict, frequently they are tempted to go to friends or coworkers to criticize their spouse and talk about how badly they have been treated. The reason they want to do this is that they expect those close to them to take their side in the dispute. Some wives turn to their girlfriends. Some husbands talk to their guy friends. While parents are the only ones mentioned in Ephesians 5:31, we can extend this principle to say that if we shouldn’t complain to our parents about our spouse, we shouldn’t complain to anyone else either. The dangers here should be obvious. Pouring out our anger merely stokes it. This will make us feel justified in responding poorly to our spouse, feed our belief that we deserve better treatment than we are receiving, and discourage us from seeking forgiveness for our fault in the conflict. We’ll be filled with pride instead of humility, which will make an already-strained relationship worse. An even worse scenario is when the offended party shares the grievances with someone of the opposite sex. The result will be:A married woman thinking, I wish my husband listened to me the way he listens to me.
A submissive Christian wife will put her trust in God versus her husband. But what about when her husband is wrong? How should they each respond? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn, "What does biblical submission of a wife look like in practice?"Table of ContentsA Submissive Christian Wife Will Submit When She FearsA Submissive Christian Wife Can Be Encouraged by Sarah’s Example of Trusting God A Submissive Christian Wife Can Be Encouraged by Jesus’s Example of Trusting GodA Submissive Christian Wife Keeps Her Strength Under ControlThe Premier Demonstration of Strength Under ControlHusbands Are Going to Make Wrong DecisionsHow Husbands Should RespondHow Wives Should Not RespondResponding Rightly to Wrong DecisionsFootnoteshttps://youtu.be/qJ25Eup-xMIWives Submit to Your Husband is the third message I deliver at Your Marriage God's Way Conferences.When it comes to learning how we can grow as Christians, being told what to do can be instructive, but being shown what to do can be even better. This is why examples are so helpful. When I taught elementary school, I would tell my students what to do, then I would also try to give them an example of how to fulfill my request. The apostle Peter takes this approach in the New Testament. He finishes his instruction to women by lifting a woman out of the Old Testament—Abraham’s wife, Sarah—and using her as an example for church-age wives. Sarah demonstrated the submission and inner beauty Peter describes in 1 Peter 3:1-4. He writes, “In this manner, in former times, the holy women who trusted in God also adorned themselves, being submissive to their own husbands, as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, whose daughters you are if you do good and are not afraid with any terror” (1 Peter 3:5-6).Two Reasons to Be Encouraged Sarah Was Chosen as the Example of a Submissive Christian WifeFirst, Sarah Had to Submit to AbrahamConsider who Sarah submitted to: Abraham. It might be tempting for women to say, “I wouldn’t have any trouble submitting to my husband if I was married to Abraham!” While Abraham was indeed one of the greatest men of faith in Scripture, the truth is that being his wife was difficult. God’s call on Abraham’s life required him to leave a comfortable city life in Ur to become a wandering nomad (Genesis 12:1-5; Hebrews 11:8-10). How many places did Abraham and Sarah live? How many times did they have to move? In addition, Abraham made some foolish decisions. Twice he told Sarah to say she was his sister instead of his wife because he was afraid someone coveting her beauty might murder him in order to seize Sarah. He was willing to endanger his wife to protect himself:[Abraham] said to Sarai his wife, “Indeed I know that you are a woman of beautiful countenance. Therefore it will happen, when the Egyptians see you, that they will say, ‘This is his wife’; and they will kill me, but they will let you live. Please say you are my sister, that it may be well with me for your sake, and that I may live because of you” (Genesis 12:11-13; see Genesis 20:2 for the second instance). As a result, Sarah ended up in a pagan king’s harem twice, which must have been terrifying for her. Worse yet, Abraham didn’t do anything to save her. In contrast, when his nephew Lot was captured, he organized a war party to rescue him: When Abram heard that [Lot] was taken captive, he armed his three hundred and eighteen trained servants…and he and his servants attacked them…and also brought back his brother Lot and his goods, as well as the women and the people (Genesis 14:14-16). How would that make a wife feel? Far from being a strong, brave husband to whom it would be easy to submit and follow, at times Abraham was a cowardly, compromising husband. More than likely, Peter chose Sarah as an example for wives because of how difficult and terrifying it was at times for her to submit to Abraham.Second,
How do you deal with fools who slander you and "despise wisdom and instruction" (Proverbs 1:7)? David sets a great example. When Shimei cursed him, he said, “Leave him alone, and let him curse.” Read on to learn why silence is the best response to proverbs fools.Table of ContentsLeave Fools Alone and Let Them CurseLet a Clear Conscience Keep You SilentRespond to Fools with Godly BehaviorThree Ways David Resembles Jesus in His Response to a FoolDon’t Respond to Fools with WordsHezekiah’s Silence to a FoolJeremiah’s Silence to a FoolFools Fish for ResponsesUnderstanding Proverbs FoolsIdentifying Proverbs FoolsProverbs Fools Hate CorrectionSo, How Do You Deal with Fools?Three Encouragements When Dealing with Proverbs FoolsFirst, God Knows It’s Hard NOT to Respond to Proverbs FoolsSecond, Remaining Silent Is a Sign of MaturityThird, Remaining Silent Looks Like Christhttps://youtu.be/APOjm5cCgVgHow do you deal with fools who "despise wisdom and instruction" (Proverbs 1:7)? Learn why silence is the best response to proverbs fools.David was experiencing one of the lowest points in his life. He lost the throne. His wicked son, Absalom, is the one who stole it from him. Much of the nation joined Absalom. David was fleeing Jerusalem, and when you think things couldn’t get any worse, Shimei finds him:2 Samuel 16:8 The Lord has avenged on you all the blood of the house of Saul, in whose place you have reigned, and the Lord has given the kingdom into the hand of your son Absalom. See, your evil is on you, for you are a man of blood.” 9 Then Abishai the son of Zeruiah said to the king, “Why should this dead dog curse my lord the king? Let me go over and take off his head.” 10 But the king said, “What have I to do with you, you sons of Zeruiah? If he is cursing because the Lord has said to him, ‘Curse David,’ who then shall say, ‘Why have you done so?’” 11 And David said to Abishai and to all his servants, “Behold, my own son seeks my life; how much more now may this Benjaminite! Leave him alone, and let him curse, for the Lord has told him to.Shimei is related to Saul. Even though Saul lost the throne and died decades earlier, he still blames David for all of Saul’s misfortune. We tend to think that with time people move on. Sometimes they do, but other times the roots of bitterness continue to go grow and become even deeper as each year passes. That was the case with Shimei. He probably despised David more now than he did when Saul died.Leave Fools Alone and Let Them CurseDavid said, “Leave him alone, and let him curse.” The longer I’m a pastor, the greater wisdom I see in these words. Circle them, underline them, highlight them, or do whatever you need to do to remember them so you can come back to them when people slander you.Gossip is spreading negative information about people to others who have no business knowing that information. But at least the information is true. Slander is spreading lies about people.Let a Clear Conscience Keep You SilentShimei is slandering David. He falsely accused him of violently overthrowing the house of Saul. But it was just the opposite: David played music to alleviate Saul of his torment, repeatedly spared his life, was friends with Saul’s son, Jonathan, and was gracious to Saul’s grandson, Mephibosheth. David knew what Shimei was saying was untrue and this allowed him to remain silent.When David became king again Shimei did a 180, came back to David, and apologized. He said, “Do not let the king take it to heart” (2 Samuel 19:19). David didn’t have to take it to heart because he knew it wasn’t true. When people fools slander us, we don’t have to take it to heart, because it isn’t true.1 Peter 3:16 Having a good conscience, so that, when you are slandered, those who revile your good behavior in Christ may be put to shame.Having a good conscience allows us to remain silent when slandered: If you know the slander against you is untrue then you c...
The consequences of the fall affect every husband and wife. God told Adam, "Because you listened to your wife," and He told Eve, "Your desire will be for your husband, and he will rule over you" (Genesis 3:16-17). Adam lacked spiritual leadership and Eve controlled her husband. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn which temptations are most common to a husband and wife.Table of ContentsConsequences of the Fall for Every Husband and Wife"Because You Listened to Your Wife," and "Your Desire Will Be for Your Husband, and He Will Rule Over You"A Wife’s Temptation to Control Her HusbandA Husband’s Temptation to Dominate His WifeA Husband’s Temptation to Fail to Be a Spiritual LeaderThe Need for Spiritual LeadershipThe Consequences of a Lack of Spiritual LeadershipAbraham’s Failure to Demonstrate Spiritual LeadershipAhab’s Failure to Demonstrate Spiritual LeadershipA Husband and Wife Are Empowered to Resist the Consequences of the Fallhttps://youtu.be/5I_moXXHWkcConsequences of the Fall for a Husband and Wife (Genesis 3:16-17) is the first message I deliver at Your Marriage God's Way Conferences.During college I participated in Army ROTC, which means I was just like other students on the university campus except that I also received leadership training and took military science classes. Upon graduating, I was commissioned as an armor (tank) officer. Because I was in a combat arms branch, which is one of the most likely to engage in battle, I was trained to look for an enemy’s weaknesses. After the military, I taught elementary school and coached wrestling and football teams. During this time, I did my best to train my athletes to determine their opponent’s weaknesses. I mention all this because the devil used this same approach when he successfully convinced Adam and Eve to sin! Mankind’s first temptation involved the serpent attacking Adam’s recently established headship in his relationship with Eve. Genesis 3:1-4 says: Now the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said to the woman, “Has God indeed said, ‘You shall not eat of every tree of the garden’?”And the woman said to the serpent, “We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, ‘You shall not eat it, nor shall you touch it, lest you die.’”Then the serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die.”Note an important contrast here between the creation account in Genesis 2 and the fall in Genesis 3: In Genesis 2:16, “the Lord God commanded the man.”In Genesis 3:1 and 4, “[the serpent] said to the woman.” God spoke to Adam, but the devil spoke to Eve. Why? The devil saw a weakness. He knew Adam had received the command from God, but Eve had received it from Adam. Part of the reason God placed Eve under male headship was for her own protection. When the devil tempted Eve, she had two choices:She could trust her husband, who had given her God’s command, and submit to him.She could trust the devil, which meant submitting to him. Genesis 3:6 reveals her choice, which, as we now know, had severe consequences: “When the woman saw that the tree was good for food, that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree desirable to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. She also gave to her husband with her, and he ate.” At this point, Adam also had two choices: He could obey God, who gave him the command, and submit to Him.He could obey his wife, which meant submitting to her instead. Consequences of the Fall for Every Husband and WifeWe all know what happened, and Genesis 3:9-12 details for us the devastating outcome of that decision: The Lord God called to Adam and said to him, “Where are you?”So he said, “I heard Your voice in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; and I hid myself.”And He said,
A husband should be a spiritual strong man protecting his family from enemies (the world, the devil, and the flesh) that seek to destroy them. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn how to lovingly lead your wife.Table of ContentsSpiritually Strong HusbandsStrong Husbands Spiritually Protect Their HomeWhat Does It Take for a Husband to Be Spiritually Strong? A Spiritual Strongman Prevents His Family from Being PlunderedStrong Husbands Are Not Bound, Blind, or MuteWhat Does This Look Like Practically?Christ Provides the Victory over SatanStrong Husbands Put Christ FirstHusband, May I Speak to You Directly?Footnoteshttps://youtu.be/xS-XKOLYGuMA husband should be a spiritual strong man protecting his family from enemies (the world, the devil, and the flesh) that seek to destroy them.Spiritually Strong HusbandsI started lifting weights in college, and for years, I worked out four or five days per week, month after month, year after year. Sadly, looking back, I think I cared more about my physical strength than my spiritual strength. The constant goal was growing more muscle and lifting more weight. I wish I would have had an even stronger desire to grow in my sanctification and become more like Christ, because little did I know that only a few years later, physical strength would take a backseat to the mental, emotional, and—most importantly—spiritual strength needed to be a Christian husband and father. When your family is experiencing a trial and they look to you for strength, the number of pounds you can lift in the gym could not be more irrelevant. At that moment, what is needed is mental, emotional, and spiritual strength the family can draw on—especially a spiritual strength that can help lift the family the way physical strength can lift a barbell. Likewise, when a wife is discouraged, defeated, or depressed, she doesn’t need a man with big muscles. She needs a husband who says, “Would you like me to read a few psalms to you? This is a difficult time, but with the Lord’s help, I know we can make it through this. Can I tell you about these verses I read that I think will be very encouraging?” By way of example, at the time of this writing, our youngest, Lydia, who is less than a year old, has been sick the last few days. She hasn’t been sleeping well, which means we—and especially Katie, who’s been getting up trying to nurse her—haven’t been sleeping well. When we were up in the middle of the night recently and Katie was in tears because she didn’t know what to do, physical strength couldn’t have meant less to her. What did matter to her was when I asked, “Can I pray?”When a young man asks me whether I think he is ready to get married, I ask him, “When things are difficult and your family suffers, can you hold them up in prayer and point them to Christ as the answer to their needs? Are you ready to gather your wife and children regularly around the Word of God? As the head of the home, will you take responsibility when things don’t go well? If your answer is no, then you don’t yet have the spiritual strength necessary to get married.”In the previous chapter, we looked at what it means for a husband to care for his wife physically, mentally, and emotionally. A man doing so may appear to be a loving husband. Similarly, many husbands work hard to care for their wives financially—and they should. There are physical, mental, emotional, and financial aspects of loving well, but if a husband doesn’t care for his wife spiritually, his love is incomplete. He’s not fulfilling the most important responsibility God has given him. Sadly, during my years as a pastor, I have seen more husbands fail with regard to the spiritual leadership and protection of their homes than any other provision. Strong Husbands Spiritually Protect Their HomeImagine asking a godly woman, “Would you rather have a man who’s physically strong or spiritually strong?
"Husbands love your wives as Christ loves the church" is the primary command for husbands in Ephesians 5:25. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God's Way, or watch my sermon to learn what a husband's love looks like.Table of ContentsWhat Does a Husband's Love Look Like?Husbands Love Your Wives as Christ Loves the Church by Sanctifying and CleansingHusbands Love Your Wives as Christ Loves the Church by Setting the Standard for Holiness A Husband Gets the Wife He Prepares for Himself A Husband's Reaping and Sowing in Marriage Husbands Love Your Wives as Christ Loves the Church by Caring for Her Nourishing and CherishingThe Sacrifice Needed to Love a WifeChrist's Sacrificial Love for His Bridehttps://youtu.be/9C5IgzTNu1cHusbands Love Your Wives as Christ Loves the Church is the second message at Your Marriage God's Way Conferences.What Does a Husband's Love Look Like?As we begin this chapter, here is a question that deserves serious thought: What does it look like for a husband to love his wife? As we discussed earlier, love is not feelings and emotions—rather, it is actions. So another way to ask that question is this: What do good husbands do? If we were to pose that question to different people, we might get answers like these: Buy their wife expensive jewelryTake her to fancy restaurantsWhisk her away on exotic vacationsProvide an impressive home for her to live inIn the world’s way of thinking, a husband’s love for his wife is demonstrated through material goods. This is why a husband can be a failure in the world’s eyes while being a great husband in God’s eyes, or a great husband in the world’s eyes while failing in God’s eyes. The good news—at least for husbands—is that we don’t have to buy our wives anything expensive or glamorous to be pleasing to God. The bad news is that spending money on our wives is much easier than doing what God requires of us as husbands.With a good understanding of agape, we are now prepared to see just how high the standard is for husbands. The primary passage about husbands loving their wives begins, “Husbands, love [agape] your wives, just as Christ also loved [agape] the church and gave Himself for her” (Ephesians 5:25). Agape is used twice to describe two different relationships:A husband’s relationship with his brideChrist’s relationship with His bride, the church The two words “just as” reveal that the way Christ loves the church and gave Himself for her is the way a husband is commanded to love his wife and give himself for her. A man should model his relationship with his bride after Christ’s relationship with His bride. With Christ as the standard for husbands, every man must recognize that he always has more room to grow. No husband can ever sit back, relax, and feel as though he has arrived. Ephesians 5:25 reveals for us the characteristics of agape:The words “gave Himself for her” reveal the sacrificial nature of Christ’s agape. In John 3:16, if God the Father’s agape for the world is shown in being willing to sacrifice His Son, then in Ephesians 5:25, the Son’s agape for His bride, the church, is shown in being willing to be sacrificed. Christ gave everything He had, including His own life. That is the standard for husbands—they are commanded to show an unreserved, selfless, sacrificial love for their wives. The absence of the word if reveals the unconditional nature of Christ’s agape. The verse does not say, “Husbands, love your wives if…” Just as Christ loves the church unconditionally, a husband is to love his wife unconditionally. Christ loves the church even when it does not submit, does not love Him in return, or disrespects Him. Simply put, Christ loves the church even when she’s unlovable. A husband should love his wife even when she’s unlovable and does not submit, does not love him in return, or disrespects him. When a husband is upset with his bride,
Genesis 22:13 says, "Abraham lifted his eyes and looked, and there behind him was a ram caught in a thicket by its horns. So Abraham went and took the ram, and offered it up for a burnt offering instead of his son." Read part of this chapter from my book, A Father Offers His Son, to see how the ram died in Isaac's place, prefiguring Jesus's substitutionary atonement for us.Table of contentsJesus's Substitutionary Atonement Means He Died for Us and As UsThe Ram's Substitutionary AtonementJesus and the Ram's Crown of ThornsWhy Did God Provide a Ram Instead of a Lamb?Abraham Saw Jesus through IsaacGod revealed the New Covenant to AbrahamDiscussion QuestionsSubstitutionary atonement refers to Jesus dying in the place of sinners. The Bible teaches that all men are sinners (Romans 3:23), and the punishment for sin is death (Romans 6:23).Romans 6:10 says, "For the death Jesus died he died to sin, once for all." There must be a death for our sins, but God is so gracious in that it doesn’t have to be our deaths, at least not eternally. Christ is willing to die in the place of wicked sinners, and this is substitutionary atonement.Jesus's Substitutionary Atonement Means He Died for Us and As UsWe say Christ died “for us,” which is to say He died as our substitute. This is true, but He also died “as us,” which is to say He died as our representative. His death became our death. When He died, it’s as though we died. Therefore, the death that’s owed for our sin has been paid. Consider the story of a young man who didn’t want to serve in Napoleon’s army:“When he was drafted a friend volunteered to go in his place. The substitution was made and his replacement died in battle. Through a clerical error the young man was drafted again. He told the officers, ‘You can’t take me, b/c I’m dead. I died on the battlefield.’ They argued that they could see him standing in front of them, but he insisted they look on the roll to find the record of his death. Sure enough, there on the roll was his name w/ another name written beside it. The case was finally brought before Napoleon himself, who after examining the evidence said, ‘Through a substitute, this man died; therefore, there’s no claim on him.’”D.L. MoodyThe man was freed because someone died in his place. The same is true for us! We’re freed from the death we deserve because Jesus died in our place. We deserved to be the ones placed on that cross because we are the ones who sin. But Christ took the judgment on Himself in our place. He substituted Himself for us and received the punishment we deserve:He himself bore our sins in his body on the tree, so that we might die to sins and live for righteousness; by his wounds you have been healed.1 Peter 2:24A few verses later:For Christ died for sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous, to bring you to God. He was put to death in the body but made alive by the Spirit.1 Peter 3:18Not only do these verses teach that Jesus died as our substitute, they also teach He made atonement. This means He satisfied the payment our sins deserve.The Ram's Substitutionary AtonementOne of the clearest examples of substitutionary atonement occurred when the ram died in Isaac's place. After the Angel of the Lord stopped Abraham from sacrificing Isaac, we read:Abraham lifted his eyes and looked, and there behind him was a ram caught in a thicket by its horns. So Abraham went and took the ram, and offered it up for a burnt offering instead of his son. And Abraham called the name of the place, The-Lord-Will-Provide; as it is said to this day, “In the Mount of the Lord it shall be provided.”Genesis 22:13–14The words “instead of his son” are the language of substitutionary atonement. Earlier, in Genesis 22:7, Isaac asked, “Where is the lamb?” Abraham replied, “God will provide a lamb” (Genesis 22:8). The ram they found was not the lamb:The Hebrew word for “lamb” in verses 7 and 8 is seh...
The way David responds to Shimei provides wonderful biblical advice on forgiveness. The account reveals what David said to his men that allowed him to respond so patiently to a man who was mistreating him unjustly. Was David always this patient? Not in the account with Nabal! What took place in David’s life that caused him to respond to Shimei so much differently than he responded to Nabal?Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for Biblical Advice on Forgiveness from DavidLesson One: We can forgive others easier by thinking about (part one) God’s sovereignty.Lesson One: We can forgive others easier by thinking about (part two) God’s goodness to us in return.Lesson One: We can forgive others easier by thinking about (part three) our sins.Lesson Two: Christ’s forgiveness is greater than David’s.https://youtu.be/bCo03fiVfb8The way David responds to Shimei provides wonderful biblical advice on forgiveness. The account reveals what David said to his men.Family Worship Guide for Biblical Advice on Forgiveness from DavidDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Psalm 10:14, 39:8, 2 Samuel 16:10-12, Job 2:9, Luke 6:22, Hebrews 10:34—Why did David twice say that God told Shimei to curse? Why do you think this encouraged David? How can thinking about God’s sovereignty make forgiveness easier? Why did David think God would repay him? How can God’s goodness when we are mistreated make forgiveness easier for us?Day 2: 1 Samuel 25:8-12, Luke 7:47—Can you think of individuals in Scripture, besides David, who were kind to those who mistreated them? Did God seem to reward them? Why do you think David treated Shimei differently than he treated Nabal? How does thinking about our sins make forgiveness easier?Day 3: 2 Samuel 19:16-23 cf. 1 Kings 2:8-9, Hebrews 6:17—Why did Shimei hurry to meet David and 2 Samuel 19? How did David respond to Shimei? Why do you think David went back on his forgiveness before passing the throne to Solomon? In what ways is Jesus’s forgiveness greater than David’s?Sermon Notes for Biblical Advice on Forgiveness from DavidThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “Biblical Advice on Forgiveness from David.”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse. We finished a convicting passage on forgiveness. I told you that I wanted to look at an example of forgiveness in the Old Testament, and I chose this account with David and Shimei.This is our second message on this passage. Last week we talked about Shimei, why he hated David, and what we could learn from him about the dangers of being accusing.This morning we’re going to focus on David who we will see forgive Shimei.David is famously known as the Man after God’s own heart. Perhaps you have wondered why he would be given this title when he committed such terrible sins as adultery and murder. At least part of the reason must be his forgiving heart…which makes him look like a man after God’s own heart because of how forgiving God is.The greatest example of David’s forgiveness occurred with Saul. When you can forgive a man who spent years trying to murder you, you know that you’re good at forgiving.But I wanted to look at this example with Shimei, for two reasons…First, I think we can relate to it better. I hope none of you have ever had someone try to murder you for years, but I suspect all of us have had people curse us and throw rocks at us…at least figuratively.Second, slander is one of the more difficult sins to forgive, at least for me, because slander involves untrue accusations. Just in case any of you are unfamiliar with the differences between gossip and slander, let me briefly explain them:Gossip is sharing negative information about people with others who have no business knowing that information. But at least the information is true.Slander is spreading lies about people. If you have been in Sunday school recently when ...
Proverbs 6:6 says, "Go to the ant, O sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise." Read or listen to this chapter from Work and Rest God's Way to see the wisdom in God's Word about the dangers of laziness.Table of contentsThe Sluggard’s Sobering ExampleLearning from AntsOversleeping—The Sluggard’s Great TemptationPhysical Consequences to OversleepingPoverty—The Sluggard’s PaymentAre Sluggards Funny?The Lazy Man’s Strength Is ExcusesThe Lazy Man’s Payment Is StarvationThe Lazy Man's SelfishnessThe Lazy Man’s PrideA Better MotivationThe Sluggard’s Sobering ExampleGod’s Word provides the conviction that can help Christians resist laziness. Commit the verses in this chapter (or at least their locations in the Bible) to memory. The next time you’re tempted to remain on the couch when there’s work to do, or sleep in later than you should, review these passages.The sluggard is characterized by inactivity and doesn’t take responsibility for himself. He can work but refuses to do so. He lacks the drive, personal responsibility, and common sense to provide for his needs.The sluggard is not a Christian who occasionally gives in to the temptation to be lazy. Instead, he is habitually lazy, and his life serves as evidence that he is unregenerate. He is mentioned fourteen times in Proverbs, and each instance condemns his behavior and warns of the consequences. There is nothing good said about him. Since he is dead in his sins, his laziness can’t be corrected by mere information, even biblical information. He needs the transformation of regeneration to repent and change.Proverbs is the book of wisdom, filled with practical teaching for daily living. Since Jesus “became for us wisdom from God” (1 Corinthians 1:30), all proverbs point to Him. In John 8:23, He said, “I am from above.” James 3:17 says, “The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.” Jesus is the embodiment of the wisdom from above, and only in looking to Him in the Proverbs can the sluggard’s life be remedied. As preacher and theologian, Charles Bridges, wrote:But with all care to preserve a soundly-disciplined interpretation, we must not forget, that the Book of Proverbs is a part of the volume entitled—“The word of Christ” (Colossians 3:16). And so accurately does the title describe the Book, that the study of it brings the whole substance of the volume before us. It furnishes indeed the stimulating motive to search the Old Testament Scripture [which testifies of Christ] (John 5:39)—the true key that opens the Divine Treasure-house—“If we do not see the golden thread through all the Bible, marking out Christ, we read the Scripture without the Key.”Charles Bridges, An Exposition of the Book of Proverbs, (BiblioBazaar, May 20, 2009), 7.Learning from AntsA proverb is a short saying that expresses a general truth for practical living. There are so many proverbs dealing with laziness it would take up too much room to cover all of them. We’ll consider the three main passages (Proverbs 6:6–11, 24:30–34, 26:13–16) with other verses integrated.Go to the ant, you sluggard! Consider her ways and be wise, which, having no captain, overseer or ruler, provides her supplies in the summer, and gathers her food in the harvest (Proverbs 6:6–8).The book of Proverbs is written as a wise father speaking to his son: “My son, hear the instruction of your father, and do not forsake the law of your mother” (Proverbs 1:8, see also Proverbs 1:10, 1:15, 2:1, 3:1, 3:11, 3:21, 4:10, 4:20, 5:1, 5:20, 6:1, 6:3, 6:20, 7:1, 19:27, 23:15, 23:19, 23:26, 24:13, 24:21, 27:11, and 31:2.). He tells his son to learn from the ant’s example. She’s a humble, industrious creature that works without anyone watching over her. We, too, should work without having someone standing over our shoulders. If you’re a parent,
Shimei was convinced that David engineered the overthrow of the house of Saul. He might be the best example in Scripture of being accusing and being wrong. The sermon discusses three reasons to avoid being accusing and two ways we can avoid being accusing.Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Avoid being accusing like Shimei because (part one) it angers us at the wrong people.Lesson One: Avoid being accusing because like Shimei (part two) it resembles the devil.Lesson One: Avoid being accusing because like Shimei (part three) we could be wrong.Lesson Two: Avoid being accusing by (part one) listening to the other side.Lesson Two: Avoid being accusing by (part two) ensuring there are adequate witnesses.https://youtu.be/QKDfyXaTGWMFamily Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: 2 Samuel 16:5-8, Proverbs 3:30—Why did Shimei think David overthrew the house of Saul? Can you think of any other reasons that were not mentioned in the sermon? What accounts can you think of that demonstrate David’s loyalty to Saul instead?Day 2: Job 1-2, Zechariah 3:3, Revelation 12:10—What was happening in David’s life when Shimei cursed and threw rocks at him and his men? Why is being accusing so dangerous? Can you think of any other reasons besides those mentioned in the sermon that it is so dangerous to be accusing?Day 3: John 7:51, Proverbs 18:13, 17, Numbers 35:30, Deuteronomy 17:6, 19:15—How can we avoid being accusing? Can you think of ways to avoid being accusing that were not mentioned in the sermon? Can you think of some accounts in Scripture of individuals who refused to be accusing and instead thought the best?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “Shimei Teaches Us to Avoid Being Accusing.”On Sunday mornings we have been working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse.If you have sat under my preaching very long, you know that I like to look at the Old Testament to illustrate New Testament truths we are learning. Romans 15 and 1 Corinthians 10 both tell us this is one of the primary purposes of the Old Testament. Last week we finished a section on forgiveness. I didn’t want to talk about forgiveness for weeks without looking at an example in the Old Testament.The account I’ve had on my heart, that I’ve been taking notes on for weeks, is David and Shimei. But let me briefly explain why this first sermon won’t deal with forgiveness…The longer I preach the more I would compare it with sculpting. Every passage feels like clay that you hope God is forming into a sermon as you strive to be faithful to the text. We want the text to provide the sermon (this is known as exegesis), versus coming up with a sermon and then finding text to support it (eisegesis).As I began working on this passage I saw that the second half deals with forgiveness, which we will talk about next week. But the first half deals with Shimei being accusing and I wanted to be faithful to cover this as well. I think it has lots of application for us and I hope it encourages you hearing it as much as it encouraged me studying it.For this account to make sense, we are going to have to back up and look at passages that reveal why Shimei hated David so much.We are going to be jumping around a lot, but I want to let you know I have done my best to be precise and only look at those verses that will give us the background we need. Every single verse I’m going to read lays the foundation.Let’s start with 1 Samuel 22.Here’s the context…David faithfully served King Saul. He was willing to go out to fight Goliath when Saul was unwilling to do so. David continued to excel so much that the people sang, “Saul has killed his thousands, but David his ten thousands.”This made Saul insanely jealous and he started trying to murder David.Afraid for his life, and under the encouragement of his close friend, Jonathan,
How is Joseph a type of Christ? Read or listen to this chapter from Enduring Trials God’s Way to see a list of ways Joseph is a type of Jesus.Table of ContentsJoseph’s Trials Were Supremely About ChristJoseph and Jesus Were Sent by Their FathersJoseph and Jesus Sought Their BrethrenJoseph and Jesus' Brothers Rejected Them and Plotted Their DeathsReuben Tried to Deliver Joseph, Like Pilate Tried to Deliver JesusJoseph and Jesus Were Stripped of Their TunicsJoseph and Jesus Found Themselves in the PitJoseph and Jesus' Brethren Were Indifferent Toward Their SufferingJoseph and Jesus Were "Resurrected" Out of the PitJoseph and Jesus Were Sold for the Price of SlavesJoseph and Jesus Were Taken to EgyptJoseph and Jesus Were Separated from Their BrethrenJoseph and Jesus Were Filled with the SpiritJoseph and Christ Were Exalted RulersJoseph and Christ Have Every Knee Bowed to ThemPeople Look to Joseph and Christ to Be SavedJoseph and Christ Offer the "Bread of Life"The Greatest Act of Evil God Meant for GoodWalking by FaithDiscussion QuestionsWhen Abraham “sacrificed” Isaac, it was secondarily about an earthly father sacrificing his earthly son. Primarily it foreshadowed God the Father sacrificing His Son. When Job “saved” his friends, it was secondarily about Job and his friends. Primarily it foreshadowed Jesus saving His friends. Abraham and Job’s trials were supremely about Jesus. Similarly, our trials are secondarily about us. Supremely they are about Jesus—His glorification is the primary end intended by the Lord. John 11:3–4 records: Therefore [Lazarus’s] sisters sent to [Jesus], saying, “Lord, behold, he whom You love is sick.” When Jesus heard that, He said, “This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified through it.”Joseph’s Trials Were Supremely About ChristGenesis 37 records Joseph being rejected by his brothers, thrown into a pit, and then captured by Midianites, but Genesis 37:2 says, “This is the history of Jacob.”Why would a chapter about Joseph say it is Jacob's history? Jesus came from Jacob instead of Joseph, which puts the focus on Jacob, even though Joseph is discussed. The bigger picture in Genesis 37 is Joseph gets to Egypt. Twenty years later, his family moves to Egypt. Joseph’s brothers have enough descendants to become the twelve tribes of Israel. Fast-forward fifteen hundred years, and that nation produces a Savior.Joseph serves as a type and shadow of our Savior. Whether Joseph understood it, everything that happened to him was only secondarily about him. Supremely, Joseph's life was about Jesus.Joseph and Jesus Were Sent by Their FathersThen [Joseph’s] brothers went to feed their father’s flock in Shechem. And [Jacob] said to Joseph, "Are not your brothers feeding the flock in Shechem? Come, I will send you to them."So he said to him, "Here I am."Then he said to him, ‘Please go and see if it is well with your brothers and well with the flocks, and bring back word to me.’ So he sent him out of the Valley of Hebron, and he went to Shechem.”Genesis 37:12–14Jacob sent Joseph to his brethren, like Jesus’ Father sent Him to His brethren, the Jews. In Matthew 15:24 Jesus said, “I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”Joseph and Jesus Sought Their BrethrenNow a certain man found him, and there he was, wandering in the field. And the man asked him, saying, "What are you seeking?"So he said, "I am seeking my brothers. Please tell me where they are feeding their flocks."And the man said, "They have departed from here, for I heard them say, 'Let us go to Dothan.'" So Joseph went after his brothers and found them in Dothan.Now when they saw him afar off, even before he came near them, they conspired against him to kill him.Genesis 37:15–18Notice therepetition of “seeking.” Joseph was seeking his lost brethren, revealing theheart of Christ in seeking His lost brethren:
Luke 17:3-4 ties forgiveness to repentance: "If your brother sins, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him...and if he sins against you seven times in the day, and turns to you seven times, saying, ‘I repent,’ you must forgive him.” So, is repentance a condition for forgiveness, or should we forgive people unconditionally? Unfortunately, scholars don’t agree. There are two groups:One group says forgive whether people repent or not. This is known as unconditional forgiveness.Another group says forgive if people repent. This is known as conditional forgiveness. I am in this camp.https://youtu.be/6SRLoujqDQAIs repentance a condition for forgiveness, or should we forgive people unconditionally? Luke 17:3-4 says, "If he repents, forgive him."Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideFive Steps When Rebuking SinSermon NotesLesson One: Rebuke sin to help produce repentance.Lesson Two: Associate forgiveness with a reconciled relationship.Lesson Three: Forgiveness doesn’t always mean the same relationship.Lesson Four: Forgiveness should be conditional on the person repenting.Lesson Five: Associate unforgiveness with an unreconciled relationship versus mistreatment.Lesson Six: Unconditional forgiveness can hinder repentance.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 17:3-4—Why does God command us to rebuke people in sin? Why is it often a bad idea to say, “It’s okay”? When people repent what are some encouraging things we can say instead?Day 2: Matthew 6:12, Ephesians 4:32, Colossians 3:13—In what ways should our forgiveness resemble God’s forgiveness? Why is forgiveness primarily about actions versus feelings? Can we forgive people but have a different relationship with them?Day 3: Matthew 18:24-33—Why should forgiveness be conditional on people repenting? Unforgiveness is not license to do what? How might unconditional forgiveness shortchange the spiritual life of someone in sin?Five Steps When Rebuking SinFind verses addressing the sin.Share the verses with the person, and request the verses be read aloud.Ask the person to explain the verses.Ask the person if they disobeyed the verses.Ask the person the proper response to disobeying God’s Word.Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “Is Repentance a Condition for Forgiveness, or Should We Forgive Unconditionally?”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse. Last week we finished verse 6. I told you we were going to come back this Sunday and deal with one of the questions.Look with me again at verses 3 and 4…Luke 17:3 Pay attention to yourselves! If your brother sins, rebuke him, and IF HE REPENTS, forgive him, 4 and if he sins against you seven times in the day, and turns to you seven times, saying, ‘I REPENT,’ YOU MUST FORGIVE HIM.”Twice we are told to forgive our brother IF HE REPENTS.This begs the question: What if he doesn’t repent?In other words, is repentance a condition for forgiveness or should we forgive unconditionally?I have been asked this question and I have wondered about it myself, so I was glad to have a week to work on this sermon and try to figure out the answer.But let’s not get ahead of ourselves.Before we answer this important question, we need to back up and get some momentum into it…and this brings us to lesson one…Lesson One: Rebuke sin to help produce repentance.Repentance is one of the themes of verses three and four occurring two times. We are told to rebuke sin to help produce repentance. This is the desired outcome.Because we want to see people repent, we should persuade versus condemn.Let me explain the difference between the two…We shouldn’t condemn people by saying:I can’t imagine God ever forgiving you.If God forgave someone like you it would make Him a bad God.You are the worst person in the world.
James 1:12 says, "Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial," and James 5:11 says, "We count as blessed those who have persevered." Read or listen to this chapter of Enduring Trials God’s Way to learn why the one who perseveres under trial is blessed.Table of contentsAccording to James 1:12 and 5:11 Blessed Is the One Who Perseveres Under TrialBlessed Is the One Who Perseveres Under Trial but There Must Be PerseveranceBlessed Is the One Who Perseveres Under Trial Because He Receives Eternal LifeA Persevering Saint Who Was BlessedJob Reveals Perseverance Does Not Mean PerfectionThe Difference between Stumbling and FallingPeter Stumbles, but RecoversJudas Fell Without RecoveringDiscussion QuestionsFootnotesWhen I was experiencing a trial, this is part of a message one of my heroes, Dave Zumstein, sent me:It may seem glorious to you to be a mighty man leading mighty men into battle. I think it is glorious to God to see a man quietly, but strongly, striving to fight the good fight amidst difficult times. When the call comes for difficult times, oh that we might be that type of man.Dave knew I was an Army officer, so he drew upon something I could appreciate—the contrast between physical and spiritual warfare. Yes, from an earthly perspective, little is more impressive than courageously risking your life in battle. Although, from heaven’s perspective, little is more impressive than enduring trials in a God-honoring way. I try to remember the above quote during trials, hoping that by God’s grace, I might persevere in a way that pleases Him.According to James 1:12 and 5:11 Blessed Is the One Who Perseveres Under TrialTo encourage us “when the call comes for difficult times,” James 1:12 says, "Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial," and James 5:11 says, "blessed is the man who endures temptation." The Greek word for “endure” is hypomonē, which is the same word for “patience” in James 1:3 and 4: "knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience (hypomonē). But let patience (hypomonē) have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing." Many Bibles translate “patience” as “perseverance” or “endurance.” This is fitting because patience allows believers to endure and enduring requires patience.If the word “endure” makes you think of tolerating, think instead of the word “persevere” because James is not describing people putting up with trials. He is describing people who persevere during trials. They come through victoriously. They are triumphant and blessed as a result. Some of the blessings, such as maturity, occur in this life. Other blessings occur in the next life when we hear, “Well done, good and faithful servant” (Matthew 25:23).Blessed Is the One Who Perseveres Under Trial but There Must Be PerseveranceJames 1:12 and 5:11 are past tense. Although the NKJV says, “who endure(s)” in both verses, other translations say, “persevered” (NIV), “endured” (NASB), and “remained steadfast” (ESV). All past tense. Why is that? These verses discuss when the trial is over. Even though James 1:2–4, 1:12, and 5:11 are similar, there is an important difference:James 1:2–4 discuss what is happening when trials take place—they produce patience, which produces maturity.James 1:12 and 5:11 discuss what happens when trials are over—there is blessing for persevering.Think back to the account with Abraham. After he persevered, Genesis 22:15–17 says:Then the Angel of the Lord called to Abraham a second time out of heaven, and said: “By Myself I have sworn, says the Lord, because you have done this thing, and have not withheld your son, your only son—blessing I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply your descendants as the stars of the heaven and as the sand which is on the seashore; and your descendants shall possess the gate of their enemies.Abraham was blessed after his trial was over. The same took place with Job: “And the Lord resto...
Jesus said, “If he repents, forgive him” (Luke 17:3-6). In Matthew 18:21-35 Jesus told the parable of the unforgiving servant. Both passages teach the importance of forgiving because we’ve been forgiven. Christians should be the most forgiving people because we are the most forgiven people.Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon Notes for If He Repents Forgive Him (Luke 17:3-6 and Matthew 18:21-35)Lesson One: Rebuking sin is a wisdom issue.Lesson Two: Christians should be the most difficult people to offend.Lesson Three: Rebuke sin to prevent bitterness.Lesson Four: If he repents forgive him an unlimited number of times.Lesson Five: Forgiveness is a matter of faith versus effort.Lesson Six: If he repents forgive him, because God forgave you.https://youtu.be/WAkOXvWKQIMJesus said, “If he repents forgive him” (Luke 17:3-6). Christians are the most forgiving people, because we are the most forgiven people.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 17:3, Proverbs 10:12, 12:16, 19:11, James 5:20, 1 Peter 4:8, Ephesians 4:2—Why is rebuking sin a wisdom issue? What does it mean to overlook an offense? What does it mean that love covers a multitude of sins? How do we know whether to rebuke sin or overlook it? Biblically speaking, what is patience (hint: it doesn’t mean being good at waiting)?Day 2: Hebrews 12:14-15, Luke 17:4-6, Matthew 17:20, 18:21-22—Why does rebuking sin help prevent bitterness? What are some of the dangers of bitterness? Why does the Bible talk about bitterness having a root? What did Jesus mean when He said that a little faith could move a tree or mountain? Why is forgiveness an issue of faith versus human effort?Day 3: Ephesians 4:32, Colossians 3:13, Matthew 18:26-32—What are some of the benefits of forgiving others, for us and the person we forgive? What is the primary reason we should forgive others? What made the wicked servant wicked?Sermon Notes for If He Repents Forgive Him (Luke 17:3-6 and Matthew 18:21-35)The title of this morning’s sermon is, “If He Repents Forgive Him”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, and we find ourselves at Luke 17:3.Let me give you an idea of where we have been, where we are going this morning, and where we are going next week.Where we have been: last week we dealt with the beginning of the verse. In particular, the words pay attention to yourselves.This morning we are going to deal with most of the rest of the verse: if your brother sins, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him.I said most of the rest of this verse because next week we are going to deal with the repeated phrase if he repents. Notice it is in verse 3 and verse 4…Luke 17:3 Pay attention to yourselves! If your brother sins, rebuke him, and IF HE REPENTS, forgive him, 4 and if he sins against you seven times in the day, and turns to you seven times, saying, ‘I REPENT,’ YOU MUST FORGIVE HIM.”Twice we are told to forgive our brother if he repents. What question does this leave you with?What if he doesn’t repent?Next Sunday’s sermon is titled, “Is Repentance a Condition for Forgiveness, or Should We Forgive Unconditionally?”For now, notice that even though the verse only says if your brother sins, we know from the context that it means if your brother sins against you.Also, the parallel account in Matthew 18 says if your brother sins against you.And this brings us to lesson one…Lesson One: Rebuking sin is a wisdom issue.Rebuking sin is a wisdom issue, versus a black and white issue, because there are verses encouraging us to rebuke sins against us, and there are verses encouraging us to overlook sins against us…Proverbs 19:11 Good sense makes one slow to anger, and IT IS HIS GLORY TO OVERLOOK AN OFFENSE.The Amplified says, “It is his honor and glory to overlook a transgression or an offense [without seeking r...
Hebrews 12:6 (quoting Proverbs 3:12) says, "God disciplines those he loves." Read or listen to this chapter of Enduring Trials God’s Way to learn why you can be encouraged by the bible verses about discipline.Table of contentsDo Not Confuse Trials and God's DisciplineThree Reasons to Be Encouraged When Experiencing God's DisciplineFirst, When Disciplined Be Encouraged You Are God's ChildSecond, When Disciplined Be Encouraged You Are in God’s HandsThird, When Disciplined Be Encouraged by the Fruit that Can Be ProducedWho Benefits from God’s Discipline?Discussion QuestionsYou should expect trials, but when they take place, you do not have to wonder if you did something wrong! A woman wrote me about a miscarriage she experienced, asking if God was punishing her. It was heartbreaking. The miscarriage was painful enough without also having to wonder if it was her fault. It is tragic when people blame themselves for their trials.It is also tragic when people experience trials and “friends” try to get them to blame themselves! Job’s friends come to mind. They started off well “[sitting] down with him on the ground seven days and seven nights, and no one spoke a word to him, for they saw that his grief was very great” (Job 2:13). This demonstrates what to do when people are suffering. The “Ministry of Presence” requires being a good listener. I received a good piece of advice when I first became a pastor: “If you cannot improve on silence, do not.” Solomon said there is “A time to keep silence, and a time to speak” (Ecclesiastes 3:7b), and “He who has knowledge spares his words” (Proverbs 17:27a).Unfortunately, Job’s friends did not follow these verses, and things went downhill after they opened their mouths. Eliphaz was the first to speak, and he summarized their argument in Job 4:7 when he asked, “Who ever perished being innocent? Or where were the upright ever cut off?” In other words, “When have bad things ever happened to good people?” Job’s friends wanted to convince him that since he suffered terribly, he must have sinned terribly.As much as Job’s friends initially showed what to do when people suffer, they later also showed what not to do—lecture, preach, say things like, “This is happening because…” or worse, “God would not be doing this if you...” At the end of the book, God showed up and “said to Eliphaz the Temanite, ‘My wrath is aroused against you and your two friends, for you have not spoken of Me what is right’” (Job 42:7). He was referring to their statements that people only suffer when they have done something wrong.In Jesus’ day, people thought if something bad happened it must have been caused by sin. Two accounts reveal that even the disciples held this false belief, and both times they expressed it Jesus corrected them:Pilate murdered some Galileans and a tower collapsed causing eighteen deaths. The disciples thought the people died because of their sinfulness, but Jesus said, “Do you suppose that these Galileans were worse sinners than all other Galileans, because they suffered such things? I tell you, no…Or those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them, do you think that they were worse sinners than all other men who dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you, no” (Luke 13:2–5).When the disciples saw a blind man they asked Jesus: “‘Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?’ Jesus answered, ‘Neither this man nor his parents sinned, but that the works of God should be revealed in Him’” (John 9:2–3).God wants to reveal Himself through trials and use them for our good, but we do not have to wonder if we did something wrong. We learned that a trial does not necessarily indicate wrongdoing, but sometimes we do bring on our own suffering.Do Not Confuse Trials and God's DisciplineWhat happens if we suffer because we did something wrong? That is not a trial. That is discipline. The Apostle Peter identifies two causes of suffering: “For i...
In Luke 17:3 Jesus said, “Pay attention to yourselves. If your brother sins against you, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him.” Paul said something similar about focusing on ourselves in Galatians 6:1: “Brothers, if anyone is caught in any transgression, you who are spiritual should restore him in a spirit of gentleness. Keep watch on ourselves, lest we be tempted.” In Judges 20 we see the lessons God wanted eleven tribes to learn when confronting Benjamin and it helps us see what we should focus on when rebuking others.Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: God must use sinners to rebuke sinners.Lesson Two: If your brother sins against you, rebuke him, but (Part One) be careful of pride.Lesson Two: If your brother sins against you, rebuke him, but (Part Two) with brokenness over your sin.Lesson Two: If your brother sins against you, rebuke him, but (Part Three) with gentleness.https://youtu.be/nYaQPX_GfNQJesus said, “Pay attention to yourselves. If your brother sins against you, rebuke him” (Luke 17:3). Judges 20 teaches us what to focus on.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: 2 Chronicles 6:36, Proverbs 20:9, Ecclesiastes 7:20, Romans 3:23, 1 John 1:8, Habakkuk 1:3-13, 2:16-17: Why does God use sinners to rebuke sinners? Can you think of biblical examples of people rebuking each other? Do you think they obeyed Luke 17:3 and Galatians 6:1? Why or why not?Day 2: Matthew 7:3-5, Luke 17:3, Galatians 6:1, Judges 20:12-28: What temptation do we face when God leads us to rebuke people? Why did the eleven tribes keep losing against the tribe of Benjamin? Describe the changes that took place with the eleven tribes over the course of their defeats. What evidences do you see of their brokenness before God finally gave them victory?Day 3: Judges 20:47-48, 21:2-3, James 1:20, Romans 2:4: What mistake did the eleven tribes make after God gave them victory over the tribe of Benjamin, and why do you think they made this mistake? What lesson can we learn from this regarding rebuking others? How does God lead us to repentance and what application does this have for us when we rebuke others?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “If Your Brother Sins Against You, Rebuke Him, But…”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, and we find ourselves at Luke 17:3, but you can stay in Judges 20 because it’s where we will be for most of the sermon.I have four questions for you. The first question is a simple one…Who is a sinner?Everyone!Listen to these verses:2 Chronicles 6:36 There is no one who does not sinProverbs 20:9 Who can say, “I am clean from my sin”?Ecclesiastes 7:20 Surely there is not a righteous man on earth who…never sins.Romans 3:23 All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God1 John 1:8 If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves.Now here’s the second question…If everyone is a sinner, who must God use to rebuke people in sin?Other sinners!And this brings us to lesson one…Lesson One: God must use sinners to rebuke sinners.Here’s the third question…If God uses sinners to rebuke sinners, what is the difference between the rebuker and the person being rebuked?Unrepentant sin.They are both sinners, but the person being rebuked is in unrepentant sin and God wants to see repentance.Think about the Old Testament when God used nations to rebuke other nations…There were no sinless nations, so He had to use sinful nations to punish other sinful nations. Then He had to punish the sinful nation that punished the other nation because of that nation’s sins.For example:God used Assyria to conquer the northern kingdom of Israel.Then God used Babylon to conquer Assyria and later Judah.Then God used the Medes and Persians to conquer Babylon.
In John 16:33 Jesus said, "In this world you will have trouble, but take heart." We experience trials and suffering in this life. Read or listen to this chapter of Enduring Trials God’s Way to be encouraged and learn how to prepare.Table of ContentsIn This World You Will Have Trouble, but Take Heart Because God Is SovereignIn This World You Will Have Trouble, So Be PreparedPrepare for Trials by Building During Times of PeaceImagine You're an Athlete or SoldierIn This World You Will Have Trouble, but Take Heart Because God Provides the Greater VictoryDeath Is Our Greatest EnemyThe Danger of Daily TrialsDiscussion Questionshttps://youtu.be/27kNQNDk6eUIn John 16:33 Jesus said, "In this world you will have trouble, but take heart." Learn how to prepare for trials and suffering in this life.In John 16:33 Jesus said, "In this world you will have trouble, but take heart." First Peter 4:12 says, "Beloved, do not think it strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened to you." The New Testament was primarily written in Greek, and the word for “strange” is xenizō. It means, “Surprised, astonished, or shocked.” We should not be surprised, astonished, or shocked by trials; instead, we should expect them. James 1:2 says, “when you fall into various trials…” versus “if you…” We will face trials, and this is a New Testament theme:Acts 14:22a—“Strengthening the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, [Paul said], ‘We must through many tribulations enter the kingdom of God.’”Thessalonians 3:3—“No one should be shaken by these afflictions; for you yourselves know that we are appointed to this.” Even though trials are part of the Christian life, we often question how they could happen to us. We might say, “Why would God let this take place?” We act surprised, astonished, or shocked, but based on Scripture we should say, “Since I know trials are part of the Christian life, how would God have me respond? How can I handle this in a way that glorifies Him?” We should go through this life with the understanding that all Christians experience trials. People expecting the Christian life to be carefree are in for a shock. This is why it is terrible to tell people, “If you become a Christian, Jesus will make your life wonderful!” When they experience trials, there are only three possibilities:They will be upset with you later, feeling as though you lied to them.They will be angry with Jesus for not making their life perfect like you said He would.They will think Christianity is untrue, telling themselves, “If Jesus were real, He would not have let this happen to me.”Instead, we need to be honest about trials, encouraging others and ourselves to embrace what Jesus said to His disciples: “In this world you will have trouble, but take heart” (John 16:33). In This World You Will Have Trouble, but Take Heart Because God Is SovereignEven though we should expect trials, we do not know when they will take place, which makes them unpredictable. James 1:2 says, “My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials.” The words “fall into” communicate the unexpected nature of trials. The Greek word for “fall into,” or other translations say, “face,” “meet,” or “encounter,” is peripiptō. It only occurs three times in Scripture and each time it describes something that is unpredictable. The other two occurrences are:Luke 10:30—“Jesus answered and said, ‘A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among (peripiptō) thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.’”Acts 27:41a—“Striking (peripiptō) a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground.”It was unexpected when thieves robbed the man and when the boat crashed. Unpredictable is a great way to describe trials, but do not misunderstand the words “fall into” and think trials are accidents.
Romans 14:13 says, "Let us not pass judgment on one another any longer, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or hindrance in the way of a brother." We should look at examples of stumbling blocks in the bible, so we can avoid putting them before others.https://youtu.be/RmKPkzDyldoWhat are examples of stumbling blocks in the bible? Romans 14:13 says, "Let us not put a stumbling block in the way of a brother."Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: A stumbling block is often the sin of tempting someone to sin.Lesson Two: Violating our conscience is sin.Lesson Three: There are primarily three ways to put stumbling blocks before others (Part One) encouraging them to violate their conscience.Lesson Three: There are primarily three ways to put stumbling blocks before others (Part Two) encouraging them to sin.Lesson Three: There are primarily three ways to put stumbling blocks before others (Part Three) preaching Christ.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 17:1-2 and Romans 2:12-15: What do you think are the worst sins in the Bible? What is a stumbling block? Why did Jesus describe such a terrible punishment for people who put stumbling blocks before little ones? Who are the “little ones”?Day 2: Romans 14:13-23, 1 Corinthians 8:7-11, 1 John 2:10: What does it mean to violate our conscience? Why is it a sin to violate our conscience or encourage others to violate their conscience? What are some present-day examples of stumbling blocks we might put before others to cause them to violate their conscience?Day 3: Revelation 2:12-14, Numbers 31:16, 1 Corinthians 1:23, Romans 9:33, 1 Peter 2:8: Who was Balaam? Why did Balaam put a stumbling block before Israel and why did he do so? Why is Christ called a stumbling block?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Are Examples of Stumbling Blocks in the Bible?”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, and we find ourselves at Luke 17.You have probably heard me say before that all sins are not the same, despite what some people say.If I asked you what the worse sins are, what would you say?Maybe idolatry, because it removes God from the throne He should occupy in our hearts?Maybe murder, because it ends someone’s life, there’s no way to undo it, and the Bible says even causes the ground cries out for vengeance?Maybe adultery, because it violates the most important earthly covenant we make?The list could go on, but I’m guessing it would have to become pretty long before we would come up with the sin in this morning’s verses: the sin of stumbling others.But based on what Jesus said should happen to people who commit this sin it should probably be toward the top of the list, because I can’t think of many things worse than being thrown into the sea with a huge weight tied around my neck.So this morning, we are going to talk about the sin of putting stumbling blocks before others and look at examples in the Bible, so we can avoid committing this sin ourselves.Look with me at verse 1…Luke 17:1 And he said to his disciples, “Temptations to sin are sure to come, but woe to the one through whom they come!The ESV says temptations to sin, but you can probably see a footnote that says it means, “Stumbling blocks.”The NKJV translates this as “offenses,” and has a footnote that says it mean “stumbling blocks”The NIV says “cause people to stumble”The NASB says “stumbling blocks,” and has a footnote that says it means “temptations to sin”The Amplified Bible says “stumbling blocks” and then amplifies it, “Temptations and traps set to lure one to sin.”You get the idea that stumbling people, or putting a stumbling block before people, is tempting people to sin.And this brings us to lesson one…Lesson One: A stumbling block is often the sin of tempti...
James 1:2 says you can "count it all joy when you face trials of many kinds," and 1 Peter 1:6 says, "you greatly rejoice [when] grieved by various trials." Read or listen to this chapter of Enduring Trials God's Way to see why you can consider it joy when you face trials.Table of contentsCount It All Joy When You Face Trials Because of the Maturity ProducedPatience Allows for Maturity in All Areas of Our LivesPatience and Maturity Go Hand-In-HandYou Count It All Joy When You Face Trials Because God Is "Bringing You into the Deep End"Count It All Joy When You Face Trials Because Perspective Determines ResponseWhy Jesus Could Face the Cross with JoyDiscussion QuestionsJames 1:2 uses “joy” and “trials” in the same sentence. These words do not go together! Who experiences joy during trials? James even uses the word “all.” He does not say, “Count it some joy…” or “Find a little joy.” He says, “count it all joy.” As contrary as this sounds, it is a theme in Scripture to find joy in trials. Romans 5:3 says, “We glory in tribulations” and 1 Peter 1:6 says, “In this you greatly rejoice… [when] you have been grieved by trials.” You might be thinking: “The Bible does not make sense, because I definitely do not feel joy when I am going through a trial!” The Bible makes complete sense, because it does not say to “feel” joy during trials. Instead, it says “count it all joy,” because we cannot go by the way we feel. Trials make us feel sorrow and pain, so we must evaluate them independently of our feelings. The word for “count” is hēgeomai, and it means, “To lead, go before, rule, command, have authority over.”4 Here are a few places it is used:Matthew 2:6—“Bethlehem…out of you shall come a Ruler (hēgeomai) Who will shepherd My people Israel.”Acts 7:10—“[Pharaoh] made [Moses] governor (hēgeomai) over Egypt.”Hebrews 13:17—“Obey those who rule (hēgeomai) over you, and be submissive, for they watch out for your souls, as those who must give account.”James tells us to “count (hēgeomai) it all joy,” because we must “govern” and “rule” over trials. We must control the way we view them, versus being controlled by our feelings. We must make a mental judgment about trials by considering the way God wants to use them in our lives. Then we can face them with joy. Count It All Joy When You Face Trials Because of the Maturity ProducedWe have nine children as of 2022 and we recently learned Katie is expecting our seventh. Our oldest child is ten, and while we have enjoyed our children at all ages, we still want to see them mature. When they make decisions that disappoint us, we feel as though they are not maturing quickly enough. Consider how tragic it would be if children remained immature throughout their lives.God is a Father and He also wants His children to mature. The author of Hebrews rebuked some of his readers who had been following Christ for some time, but had not matured:For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you again the basic principles of the oracles of God. You need milk, not solid food…Therefore let us leave the elementary doctrine of Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God (Hebrews 5:12, 6:1).Unlike these Hebrew readers, consider the believers in 2 Thessalonians 1:3–4 who had matured significantly:We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because your faith grows exceedingly, and the love of every one of you all abounds toward each other, so that we ourselves boast of you among the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that you endure.The Thessalonians were a wonderful church. Paul applauded their growth, which he attributed to the trials they experienced. This is one reason we can find joy in trials—we know they are producing patience that leads to maturity. First Peter 5:10 says,
Male headship was established at creation. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn what it means that "the husband is head of the wife" (Ephesians 5:23 and 1 Corinthians 11:3).Table of ContentsMale Headship Began at CreationGod's First Command Helped Establish Male HeadshipAdam Names the Animals and Eve Demonstrating Male HeadshipHistory's First SurgeryEgalitarianism Versus ComplementarianismEgalitarianism Is UnbiblicalComplementarianism Is BiblicalHusbands and Wives Are Better TogetherSoon after I became a Christian in my early twenties, a pastor’s daughter told me what she wanted in a husband: a man who would be a spiritual leader and the head of their home. I hardly knew anything about the Bible at this point, so everything she said sounded odd to me. I didn’t object until she started talking about wives submitting to their husbands. That’s when I thought she had gone too far. Sadly, I vividly remember saying, “That is ridiculous! Men and women are equal. How could a husband have authority over his wife?” I was in for a shock as I started reading the Bible and learning what it says about husbands and wives. Verses kept jumping out at me that supported what the pastor’s daughter said. If you’re unfamiliar with the Bible’s teaching on marriage, or you believe like I did that husbands and wives have identical roles and responsibilities, you might be in for a shock too. God has a master design for marriage relationships that has very definite purposes and benefits. We live in a culture that is far removed from the beauty and brilliance of God’s plan. While we as fallen people might initially chaff at the ideas of male headship and submission (as I did), and believe it means men and women aren’t equal (as I did), because we live in a society that insists everyone should be viewed identically, it’s important to recognize that in God’s eyes and according to His design, yes, husbands and wives have equal value (more on this later in the chapter), but they have different roles and responsibilities. Let’s ease into the delicate subjects of headship and submission by considering that twice in the New Testament the apostle Paul stated the headship of a husband:“I want you to know that the head of every man is Christ, the head of woman is man, and the head of Christ is God” (1 Corinthians 11:3).“The husband is head of the wife, as also Christ is head of the church; and He is the Savior of the body” (Ephesians 5:23). Male Headship Began at CreationWhile these verses are found in the New Testament, that doesn’t mean a husband’s headship had its beginning under the new covenant. Neither did his male headship have its beginning in the Old Testament under the old covenant. Nor did it begin at the fall. The husband’s headship has its beginning at creation itself. This is important for us to know, because if we think headship began after the fall, then this leadership becomes part of sin’s curse. But if we understand that the husband’s headship began at creation, we will see it as part of God’s natural, healthy, divine plan for husbands and wives. Genesis 1:1 proclaims the incredible truth that “in the beginning God created the heavens and the earth,” and the rest of the chapter gives a grand overview of all six days of creation. God created man and woman on the sixth day. Then, in Genesis 2:7-25, God zooms in on the creation of Adam and Eve because mankind is the pinnacle of God’s creation. We are so familiar with the account that it is easy to miss the significance of some of the details. Therefore, let’s approach this passage as though we are reading it for the first time. It is in this account that God established male headship. Because God created the animals in pairs, male and female, what would we expect Him to do with the creation of humankind? We would expect Him to create the first man and woman at the same time—as a pair, male and female.
Do you want a Christ-centered marriage? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn how to have a lasting Christ centered marriage.Table of ContentsYour Marriage Reflects your Relationship with ChristJesus Deserves Your ObedienceTrust the Holy Spirit to Help You have a Christ-Centered MarriageA Holy-Spirit Filled MarriageWe Cannot Just Sit BackWhat Might It Look Like for the Holy Spirit to Help Us?The Encouraging Balance When Striving to Have a Christ Centered MarriageA few years ago, Katie and I faced the biggest crisis of our marriage. I started pastoring Woodland Christian Church when it was small, but within three years the congregation tripled in size. I admit that before I became a pastor, I was unaware of how much work is involved in shepherding a church of even a few hundred people. I had been an Army officer, a supervisor at a distribution center for a major retail chain, and an elementary school teacher. But none of those occupations approached the amount of mental and emotional energy and sheer hard work pastoring entails! Almost all my waking hours were packed with studying, teaching, counseling, making phone calls, sending emails, attending meetings, addressing administrative responsibilities, and tending to benevolence issues. When I was at home, where I should have been an engaged father and husband, I did not have much left for my family mentally, emotionally, or physically. Although I was failing as a husband and father, I was able to convince myself I was still pleasing the Lord. I compartmentalized my life by saying, “I am a Christian first. I am a spouse second. I am a parent third. I am an employee fourth.” Instead, I should have said, “I am a Christian spouse. I am a Christian parent. I am a Christian employee.” The danger of seeing ourselves as Christian servants first and spouses second is we can find ourselves believing the lie I bought into at the time: “If I can be a good pastor, I can please God even though I am not the best husband.”The truth is that I was a poor husband, and I should have recognized that meant I was not pleasing the Lord.Your Marriage Reflects your Relationship with ChristThe reason we cannot please the Lord while failing as a husband or wife is that our Christianity is directly related to the way we treat our spouses. Our marriages are outpourings of our relationships with Christ:In Matthew 7:16, Jesus asked, “Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles?”In James 3:11-12, the apostle James asked, “Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening? Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs?” The point of these verses is that we reveal our Christianity by the way we live. As Jesus clarified: “You will know them by their fruits” (Matthew 7:16). And right living—or right fruit—can only be produced through a strong relationship with Christ.Because our relationships with our spouses are our most important earthly relationship, what we are as spouses reflects what we are as Christians. Later, we will discuss this in greater depth as we look at the Christ centered marriage passage in Ephesians 5:21-33, but for now, let’s look at the two key commands in Scripture that give us God’s own standard for marriage:Ephesians 5:25—“Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ also loved the church and gave Himself for her.”Ephesians 5:22—“Wives, submit to your own husbands, as to the Lord.”Because these commands are from the Lord, our obedience to them affects the kind of relationship we have with Christ. Think of it this way: There is no such thing as a spiritually mature man who does not love his wife. Nor a spiritually mature woman who does not submit to her husband:A husband cannot love Christ without loving his wife.A wife cannot submit to Christ without submitting to her husband. A husband loves and cherishes his wife not because sh...
What produces godly repentance? The account of the rich man and Lazarus reveals what does not and does produce godly repentance. Miracles do not produce godly repentance. Scripture (Moses and the Prophets) does produce godly repentance.Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Godly repentance allows people to avoid the rich man’s fate.Lesson Two: Being Abraham’s descendant is no substitute for repentance.Lesson Three: Miracles don’t produce godly repentance.Lesson Four: Scripture can produce godly repentance.https://youtu.be/Yj5KXyAF2fEWhat produces godly repentance? Miracles do not produce godly repentance, but Scripture (Moses and the Prophets) does.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 3:7-9, 16:30, Romans 2:28-29, Galatians 3:7, John 8:32-4 cf. Luke 16:24, 27, 30: Why did the rich man want Lazarus to visit his brothers? How did Abraham respond and why did he respond that way? Why did many Jews think it was guaranteed they would go to heaven?Day 2: Luke 16:31, Exodus 12:30, Hebrews 4:19, Judges 6:21, 36-40, 7:10, Matthew 11:20, John 2:23-25, 6:2, 66, 11: 53, John 12:10, 37, Acts 4:16-18, 2 Corinthians 12:12, Hebrews 2:1-4, Acts 8:5-6: Why don’t miracles produce godly repentance? Can you think of any miracles in Scripture that seemed to produce faith or repentance? What are some miracles in Scripture that were not mentioned in the sermon that did not produce repentance or faith?Day 3: Luke 16:31, John 6:63, James 1:18, 1 Peter 1:23, Jonah 4:4-5, 2 Kings 22:11, Acts 1:15, 2:40-41, 4:4: Why is Scripture able to produce godly repentance when miracles are not? Think of some examples in Scripture of people hearing preaching but failing to repent. What are some examples of people receiving preaching followed by repentance?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Produces Godly Repentance?”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 16:30 toward the end of the account of the rich man and Lazarus.Let’s start at verse 27 for context…Luke 16:27 And he said, ‘Then I beg you, father, to send him to my father's house 28 for I have five brothers so that he may warn them, lest they also come into this place of torment.’ 29 But Abraham said, ‘They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them.’ 30 And he said, ‘No, father Abraham, but if someone goes to them from the dead, they will repent.’Moses and the Prophets is a New Testament way to refer to the Old Testament.The rich man objected to the idea that his brothers could listen to Moses and the Prophets, probably because he knew that his family did not take Moses and the Prophets seriously. He didn’t think Scripture would work, because he had such a low view of Scripture.He never obeyed Scripture, so why would they? Instead, he thinks they need a miracle to repent.And this brings us to lesson one…Lesson One: Godly repentance allows people to avoid the rich man’s fate.This is very interesting. The rich man knew what his brothers must do to avoid the torment he’s experiencing: repent,This also means he knew why he was in torment: he didn’t repent:He wasn’t lost because he was rich.He was lost because he wouldn’t turn from his sin. Many will also be lost for the same reason.And something interesting about the rich man’s lack of repentance in his earthly life is there’s no evidence of repentance, or change, in the next life either.Let me explain what I mean by getting you to notice some things about him…First, two times he tried to order Lazarus around and treat them like a servant who is inferior to him:Luke 16:24 And he called out, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and SEND LAZARUS TO DIP THE END OF HIS FINGER IN WATER AND COOL MY TONGUE, for I am in anguish in this flame.’Luke 16:27 And he said, ‘Then I beg you,
Nothing is more important than making Christ the foundation of a strong marriage. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn how to build a strong Christian marriage!Table of ContentsThe Foundation of a Strong MarriageBuilding a Strong Foundation for Marriage Because the Storms Will ComeThe Daily Trials that Can Wear on a MarriageThe Importance of Obedience for a Strong Christian MarriageMoving Beyond Hearing (or Reading) to ObeyingResponse Determines OutcomeWisdom and Foolishness RevealedThe Prayers for You to Make Christ the Foundation of a Strong MarriageSoon after Katie and I moved from California to Washington, my parents moved so they could live closer to us. Pretty quickly, they found what seemed like the perfect house. It was beautiful, near us, and the price was low. I wondered, How had this house remained on the market for so long? Come to find out, there was a crack in the foundation. The house was so unstable no bank would even back a loan. On one hand I thought, How sad that such a beautiful house has lost so much value because of a poor foundation! On the other hand, I thought, How valuable is a house with such a poor foundation that it could fall at any moment? Homes and buildings are not the only things that need strong foundations. Jesus taught an entire parable making this point: Whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house on the rock: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock. But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And great was its fall (Matthew 7:24-27). The Greek word translated “house” is oikia, and it can refer to a physical dwelling or a family or household. For our purposes, think specifically of a married couple. I would like to conclude our journey through Your Marriage God’s Way with a look at this parable for two reasons:Jesus brought the Sermon on the Mount to a close with this teaching. He wanted to make sure His listeners put into practice what they heard. My prayer is that you will put into practice what you have read in this book.This teaching makes clear that there is only one true foundation for healthy, joyful relationships: Jesus Christ. The Foundation of a Strong MarriageLet’s back up to get some momentum into this point. The Old Testament looked forward to Jesus:Luke 24:27—“Beginning at Moses and all the Prophets, [Jesus] expounded to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself.”John 5:39—“[Jesus said], ‘You search the Scriptures…and these are they which testify of Me.’”There are many titles for God in the Old Testament, and the New Testament reveals Jesus is the true and greater fulfillment of them. For example, in the Old Testament, God is called:Shepherd (Psalm 23:1-4; Ezekiel 34:11-24), and in John 10:11, Jesus said: “I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd gives His life for the sheep.”Redeemer (Psalm 19:14; Isaiah 41:14), and Galatians 3:13 says, “Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law.”Deliverer (2 Samuel 22:2; Psalm 144:2), and 1 Thessalonians 1:10 says, “Jesus…delivers us from the wrath to come.”Judge (Genesis 18:25; Ezekiel 34:17), and in John 5:22 Jesus said, “The Father…has committed all judgment to the Son.”The strength of His people (Psalms 18:1; 28:7), and in Philippians 4:13 Paul said he “can do all things through Christ who strengthens [him].” There are plenty of other Old Testament titles for God that have their fulfillment in Jesus, and there’s one that is particularly relevant to our focus in this chapter, and that’s Rock: Deuteronomy 32:4—“He is the Rock, His work is perfect.”
The account of the rich man and Lazarus shows us what happens to unbelievers when they die. There are 13 verses in the account and most of them focus on the rich man. Aside from being told Lazarus was in comfort at Abraham’s side, or bosom, there’s nothing else said about him. Instead, almost all the attention is on the rich man and his experience as an unbeliever.Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: When unbelievers die (Part One) they are in torment.Lesson One: When unbelievers die (Part Two) they receive no second chances.Lesson One: When unbelievers die (Part Three) they remember their earthly lives.Lesson Two: The living shouldn’t communicate with the dead.https://youtu.be/vQyOkFVOtOsThe account of the rich man and Lazarus shows us what happens to unbelievers when they die. The focus is on the rich man and his experience.Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 16:23, 24-25, 28, Daniel 12:2, Revelation 14:10-11, Matthew 5:29, 7:13, Mark 9:44-48: what are some of the unbiblical beliefs about the afterlife held by false religions? How are those beliefs shown to be untrue by this account? What are some other verses in Scripture that tell us unbelievers experience eternal torment when they die?Day 2: Luke 16:26, Hebrews 9:27, Luke 16:25, 27-28 cf. 1 Corinthians 13:9-12: why do you think unbelievers don’t receive second chances when they die? How can we tell from the account that the rich man remembered his earthly life? What are some things from his earthly life that he remembered?Day 3: Luke 16:29, 1 Chronicles 10:13-14, Leviticus 19:31, 20:6, Deuteronomy 18:10-12, Isaiah 8:19: why do you think God doesn’t want the living attempting to communicate with the dead? Can you find other verses in Scripture that condemn mediums, Ouija boards, or séances? Can you think of individuals in Scripture, besides Saul, who consulted mediums?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Happens to Unbelievers When They Die?”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, and we find ourselves at Luke 16:24. We are in the account of the rich man and Lazarus.As you know, religions have different beliefs about what happens when you die. I looked up the beliefs of the top five religions…Sikhism is fifth. Sikhs do not believe in an afterlife, such as heaven or hell. They believe in reincarnation and the way you live in this life determines your form in the next life.Buddhism is fourth. Buddhists also believe in reincarnation, and they believe people who attain a state of enlightenment can enter Nirvana, the highest state of perfect peace and happiness where suffering and desires do not exist.Hinduism is third. Hindus also believe in reincarnation. People are reincarnated based on their karma, or how they lived their previous life.Islam is second. Muslims believe everyone will be resurrected into either paradise or hell based on their obedience to the Five Pillars.Christianity is first, largely because it includes all religions that call themselves Christian, including those we consider to be cults. Among the cults there are different beliefs about the afterlife. For example…Mormons believe there are different levels or kingdoms: the celestial kingdom, the terrestrial kingdom, the telestial kingdom, and outer darkness.25 People go to different kingdoms depending on what they believed and how they lived this life.26Jehovah’s Witnesses do not believe our souls are immortal: they believe our souls cease functioning just like our physical bodies. When people die, they experience soul sleep. Unrighteous people remain dead for eternity, or are annihilated, but the righteous are resurrected.Seventh-day Adventists also believe in soul sleep and annihilation. When Christ returns, He will awaken believers to go to heaven with Him while unbelievers cease...
The similarities between Isaac and Jesus' sacrifice are many. Read or listen to this chapter from A Father Offers His Son to see how Isaac is a type for Jesus in Genesis 22. Table of ContentsIsaac and Jesus Were Only Begotten Sons"Only" Means "Special"Isaac and Jesus Were Named by God Isaac and Jesus Were Loved by Their FathersGod’s Love for the WorldIsaac and Jesus Were Burnt OfferingsIsaac and Jesus Were “Offered” UpIsaac and Jesus Were Accompanied by Two Men on Their Way to Be SacrificedIsaac and Jesus Carried the Wood for Their Sacrifices Isaac and Jesus Were Willing to Experience Their Father’s FireIsaac and Jesus Were Sacrificial Lambs Isaac and Jesus Were in Agreement with Their FathersJesus and Isaac Were Submissive to Their FathersWere They the Same Age When Sacrificed?Jesus and Isaac Trusted Their FathersJesus and Isaac Were Willing to DieJesus and Isaac Were Placed on the Wood for Their SacrificesHow Much Worse for Abraham and God the Father?Jesus and Isaac Were Sacrificed by Their FathersWas Jesus Slain Before He Was Born?Jesus and Isaac Were Silent When Laying Down Their LivesConclusionIsaac as a type of Christ is one of the most dramatic in the Bible. The similarities between Isaac and Jesus' sacrifice in Genesis 22 are incredible.Isaac and Jesus Were Only Begotten SonsThe typology between Isaac and Jesus is immediately established very strongly in Genesis 22:2. The language used regarding Abraham and Isaac is almost identical to the language used in the New Testament regarding God the Father and His Son. In Genesis 22:2 God said to Abraham, “your son, your only son.” He repeated these words two more times:Genesis 22:12—“And He said, ‘Do not lay your hand on the lad, or do anything to him; for now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your only son, from Me.’”Genesis 22:16—[The Angel of the Lord] said: “By Myself I have sworn, says the Lord, because you have done this thing, and have not withheld your son, your only son.”"Only" Means "Special"God does not waste words in Scripture. When He is repetitive, it is for a reason. God does not use highlighting, italics, underlining, or bold for emphasis, but He does repeat Himself when He wants to ensure we do not miss something. God wants us to recognize Isaac was, “[Abraham’s] son, [his] only son.” Abraham had another son, Ishmael, so how can God refer to Isaac as Abraham’s “only” son? The word “only” does not mean “single.” The Old Testament has three Hebrew words for “only.” Here are two of them:Genesis 6:5—“Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only [raq] evil continually.”Genesis 7:23—“So He destroyed all living things which were on the face of the ground: both man and cattle, creeping thing and bird of the air. They were destroyed from the earth. Only [‘ak] Noah and those who were with him in the ark remained alive.”The Old Testament is primarily written in Hebrew (with small portions written in Aramaic), and the word for “only” in Genesis 22:2 is yachiyd, which means “unique.” It is referring to Isaac being Abraham’s special, one-of-a-kind son. The same word is translated as “precious” elsewhere in Scripture:Psalm 22:20—“Deliver Me from the sword, My precious [yachiyd] life from the power of the dog.”Psalm 35:17—“Rescue me from their destructions, My precious [yachiyd] life from the lions.”The Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament (TWOT) says yachiyd means, “only begotten son.” This makes Isaac look like Jesus, the only begotten Son of God. “Begotten” does not mean “created.” The writers of the Nicene Creed wanted to make sure nobody misunderstood the word, so they said:I believe… in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds; God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God; begotten, not made,
In Luke 16:19-31 Jesus taught the account of the rich man and Lazarus, who went to Hades. The rich man went to a place of torment. Lazarus went to a place of comfort, also called Abraham’s bosom (or Abraham’s side in the ESV). We can learn much from these two and what happened with them.Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: The Rich Man and Lazarus were actual people versus a parable.Lesson Two: Wealth and poverty are not signs of God’s favor or disfavor.Lesson Three: The Rich Man and Lazarus encourage us to focus on the next life.https://youtu.be/iYyuj7ooakgLuke 16:19-31 contains the rich man and Lazarus. They went to Hades, which has a place of torment and comfort (Abraham’s bosom).Family Worship GuideDirections: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:Day 1: Luke 8:4, 12:16, 13:6, 14:7 cf. 16:19, Matthew 12:40, John 20:17, Acts 2:27, John 3:13: why is the rich man and Lazarus more than likely an actual account versus a parable? Where was Jesus between His death and resurrection? Where does it seem like the prophet Samuel went when he died?Day 2: Luke 6:20, 24, 16:19-23, Matthew 5:3, Proverbs 22:2: what reveals the rich man’s selfishness? How do we know wealth and poverty are not signs of God’s favor or disfavor? Explain Luke 6:20 and 24.Day 3: James 5:5, 2 Corinthians 4:17-18: how do the rich man and Lazarus both encourage us to focus on the next life? Why are all our trials called light momentary afflictions? What allows us to view our trials as light momentary afflictions?Sermon NotesThe title of this morning’s sermon is, “Learning from the Rich Man and Lazarus.”On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 16:19.A few things before we get into the verses…First, last week’s sermon on Hades laid the foundation for these verses, so let me review a few points:Hades and Sheol are the same. Hades is the Greek word for the Hebrew word Sheol.Hades is the temporary abode of the dead and it contains two compartments:Believers find themselves in the place of comfort also called Abraham’s bosom or in the ESV Abraham’s sideUnbelievers find themselves in the place of tormentBelievers were removed from Abraham’s bosom, the place of comfort, at Christ’ ascensionUnbelievers will be removed from the place of torment to appear before the great White throne judgment before the new heavens and the new earth are establishedIf any of this sounds confusing, please go back and listen to last week’s sermon.Second, you might remember a few weeks ago I told you that money is one of the themes of this chapter. This sets up the account of the rich man and Lazarus. Notice the theme:In verse 11 Jesus said, “If then you have not been faithful in the unrighteous wealth, who will entrust to you the true riches?” Unrighteous wealth is not immoral or sinful, but it is called unrighteous because it is earthly.In verse 13 Jesus said, “No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”In verse 14 Jesus says the Pharisees, were lovers of money.Then in verse 15 Jesus said they justify themselves before men.Verses 14 and 15 can look unrelated: Jesus condemns the Pharisees for loving money and then condemns them for justifying themselves.But the criticisms are related because the Pharisees used money to justify themselves. They taught that money was a sign of divine favor and poverty was a sign of divine disfavor.So, the wealthier they looked, the better they looked. This caused them to flaunt their money and act extravagantly. They would say…“We have so much money, because we have been so good, and God has rewarded us. Why would God give us so much if He wasn’t pleased with us?”
Our Christian marital "problems" are only symptoms. The actual problem is in our relationship with Christ. This is why all the prayers for marital problems should include praying for a stronger relationship with Christ. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find biblical advice for marriage problems.Table of ContentsSubmission to Christ Improves MarriagesHandling Christian Marital ProblemsWhen a Wife Began Criticizing Her Husband While I Taught Embrace Christian Marital ProblemsAsk Difficult Questions and Expect Painful AnswersGod's Chastening Is Not Punishment, But a Father's Loving DisciplineLearning From Painful Seasons Caused by Christian Marital ProblemsBecause our relationships with our spouses reflect our relationships with Christ, our marriage “problems” are merely symptoms. The actual problems are in our relationships with Christ. The horizontal relationship with our spouse is suffering because there’s something wrong with the vertical relationship with Christ. For instance, in my own marriage, the problem looked like I did not have enough time for my wife and children. But that was a symptom. Actually, the problem was that I would not listen to the Holy Spirit’s promptings to meet my family’s needs, and I was not trusting Christ enough. Instead, I let anxiety consume me. Thus, the first place to address any symptoms—the things that appear to be problems between the husband and wife—is to look at each person’s relationship with the Lord. When I counsel couples and they share a problem they are experiencing, they become confused when I ask, “What does your time in God’s Word look like? How is your prayer life? Tell me about your involvement in the church.” A wife might say, “I just told you that my husband yells at me. Why are you asking about his time in the Word?” Because the hope is that as a husband reads God’s Word he will be convicted of what he is doing wrong, repent, and become a more patient and loving man. I do not have the power to change a husband’s heart, and neither does a wife, or there would be no need for counseling. A husband can only become the man he should be by having a good relationship with Christ.Likewise, a husband might respond, “I just told you about the ways my wife humiliates me in front of our friends. Why do you ask whether we are part of a small group study?” Because ongoing connections with other believers can provide accountability and require vulnerability and transparency. You can learn from other believers and be challenged by their examples. When you are not actively involved with others who are in the body of Christ, you will not receive the encouragement and exhortation God wants you to have. You will feel alone, as though you are the only people having these problems. You will not have anyone in your life through whom God can regularly speak to you. We are made to have fellowship with other believers. When we do not have it, that lack manifests itself in other areas, including our marriages.Submission to Christ Improves MarriagesHere are two situations I have witnessed many times. A husband and wife are having Christian marital problems. They submit to Christ, and soon their marriage improves. Why? Did their difficulties simply disappear? No, those difficulties had been symptoms of the real problem—Christ was not supreme in their lives. When they put Christ first, their marriage improved. Similarly, I have seen a couple plugged into church. The husband and wife pray and read the Word together. They are doing well spiritually, and their marriage is healthy. Then, for various reasons, they get distracted from the Lord and their priorities shift. They start wavering in church attendance and the spiritual disciplines. They fall out of fellowship. Soon their marriage suffers. So remember: Christian marital problems are only symptoms—or negative consequences—of not having Christ as the focal point in the marital re...
What does the Bible say about Hades (the Greek word hades), also known as Sheol (the Hebrew word šᵊ'ôl)? Hades in the Bible is the temporary abode of the dead (Acts 2:27). It consists of two compartments: a place of comfort (also called Abraham's bosom) and a place of torment that will be cast into the lake of fire (Revelation 20:14).
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Hades (Greek) or Sheol (Hebrew) is the temporary abode of the dead.Lesson Two: Believers were removed from Hades at Jesus’s ascension.Lesson Three: Unbelievers will be removed from Hades at the Great White Throne Judgment.
https://youtu.be/zvM22FAeL5k What does the Bible say about Hades (Sheol)? Hades in the Bible is the temporary abode of the dead consisting of two compartments.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Genesis 37:35, Job 14:13, Psalm 9:17, 31:17, 88:3, Isaiah 5:14, 38:10, Numbers 16:30, John 20:17, Matthew 12:40, Hebrews 2:17, Acts 2:24-31: Why doesn’t the Old Testament discuss heaven and hell as much as the New Testament? Where did Jesus go between His death and resurrection and how do we know? Describe the two compartments in Hades.
Day 2: Ephesians 4:8-9, Hebrews 6:19, 10:4, 20, Matthew 27:51, John 3:13, Genesis 5:24, 8:2, 2 Kings 2:11 and discuss: When was the place of comfort in Hades emptied? Who was removed at that time and how were they removed? Why couldn’t believers go to heaven earlier in the Old Testament?
Day 3: Revelation 20:11- 15, John 5:22, 28-29, Matthew 10:15, Acts 17:31, 2 Peter 2:9, Hebrews 4:12-13 and discuss: When is the place of torment in Hades emptied? Describe the great White throne judgment. Who faces this judgment and how are they judged? How can people avoid this judgment?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Hades in the Bible Is….”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 16:19, which begins the account of the rich man and Lazarus.
But don’t turn there because we won’t start those verses until next week. As you might know, the account introduces us to Hades. As I developed material to explain what Hades is, so you would have the background for that account, I found that it provided more than enough material for its own sermon. In fact, I had to cut out quite a bit of material just to keep it to one sermon…such as all the material on Gehenna and Tartarus.
I would like to begin by asking you to take your minds to the Old Testament. Think of places that discuss heaven and hell or eternal rewards and eternal punishment.
Interestingly, even though we know heaven and hell are of incredible importance, you probably can’t think of many verses discussing them.
Unless I am missing something, this is the only verse in all of the Old Testament discussing eternal life and eternal punishment…
Daniel 12:2 Many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.
There is one verse that seems to discuss eternal punishment…
Isaiah 66:24 “They shall go out and look on the dead bodies of the men who have rebelled against me. For their worm shall not die, their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be an abhorrence to all flesh.”
You probably recognize this verse because Jesus quoted it to describe hell.
There are a few verses that subtly describe heaven…
Psalm 16:11 In your presence there is fullness of joy; at your right hand are pleasures forevermore.
Here heaven is loosely described as the joy of being in God’s presence.
Psalm 23:6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever.
Here heaven is described as being with God forever.
Psalm 73:24 You guide me with your counsel, and afterward you will receive me to glory.
What does the Bible say about divorce and remarriage? Can people divorce? What are the conditions for people to remarry? Why did Jesus repeatedly associate divorce and remarriage with adultery? How can we harmonize Matthew 5:31-32 with Mark 10:11-12 and Luke 16:18? Read this post or listen to the accompanying sermon for answers.
https://youtu.be/N41dX_PKggM What does the Bible say about divorce and remarriage? How can we harmonize Matthew 5:31-32 with Mark 10:11-12 and Luke 16:18? Watch this sermon for answers.
Table of contentsA Few Qualifications Before Discussing Divorce and RemarriageBelievers Should Remain Married to UnbelieversWhat “Not bound” Does and Does Not MeanRemarriage Is Permissible If a Spouse DiesThe Importance of VowsRemarriage with a Living Spouse Is AdulteryMatthew's Gospel and Jewish BetrothalsFour Reasons Jesus Only Permitted Divorce During BetrothalsTwo Passages Encourage Remaining with Your Current Spouse Even If You Have Another Living SpouseTwo Marriage EncouragementsEncouragement One: Church involvement is a major factor lowering divorce ratesEncouragement Two: Let Christ’s faithfulness to you fuel your faithfulness to your spouse
If you want a Christ-centered marriage, then please read Your Marriage God's Way. I am praying God uses the book and workbook to strengthen marriages and exalt Christ. Also available as an audiobook.
By my calculations I have preached about 550 sermons at Woodland Christian Church. I can honestly say that the sermon on divorce and remarriage was the first I ever dreaded preaching. I knew that it was coming, and I vainly hoped that there would be some way to avoid it, but I don’t want to shrink back from faithfully teaching the whole counsel of God’s Word.
A Few Qualifications Before Discussing Divorce and Remarriage
First, I think it is very important that you understand what my heart is and is not on this topic. We have people in my church who are divorced and remarried and married to divorced people. My heart is not to condemn them. Instead, my desire to is to condemn divorce.The statistics I found state that the divorce rate among evangelical Christians is 26%, compared to 33% for the rest of the population. I want to see these numbers go down. I want to discourage divorce among those who are married and I want to discourage divorce among those who will be married in the future. If you are single, you should pay special attention, because if more people got married knowing what God’s Word says about divorce and remarriage, I think we would see less divorces.Just this past week I received two messages from people I don’t know who wanted to divorce their spouse. One email was from a woman who claimed to be abused by her husband, and another email was from a man who claimed to be abused by his wife. I also received two comments on my blog this week. One from a man who wanted to divorce his wife and another from a woman who wanted to divorce her husband. I would like to think that if these people knew what God’s Word says about divorce and remarriage, they would not be thinking about divorcing their spouse.
Second, please know that I personally do not think I am any better than anyone who is divorced or has married a divorced person. If I married one of the girls I dated, or I became a Christian after I was married, I’m sure I easily could have been divorced.
Third, if you wonder how people who are divorced or married to divorced people are feeling, I can tell you that many of the people I have spoken with who have been divorced will be the first to tell you that they wish the church preached on divorce more often and more boldly.
Fourth, I’m sharing a view that I did not hold at the beginning of my Christian life. The church I was saved in and then the church I started ministry in, held a different view. I came to this view, which is the view of Woodland Christian Church, after studying the scriptures for myself and deciding th...
What are the characteristics of agape love? What kind of love is agape? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find out.
Table of ContentsAGAPE IS UNCONDITIONALHosea Pursuing GomerA Modern Day Hosea and GomerAGAPE IS SACRIFICIALAGAPE IS MAN’S LOVE FOR SINAGAPE IS GOD’S LOVE FOR MAN
How does the world think about love? Cupid comes to mind. As popular culture states, he shoots people with his arrows and they fall in love. Society has also made it “normal” for people to fall out of love because supposedly love is an emotion over which we have no control. It’s as though people are walking along, they trip, and the next thing they know, they’ve developed feelings for someone.
According to this understanding of love, a man could tell his wife that he was at work and he didn’t mean to develop feelings for his coworker. They just kept running into each other in the hallway and the break room, and before he knew it, he “fell” in love with her. A man could also tell his wife, “I’m sorry, but I no longer love you. I don’t know how or when it happened, but I just fell out of love with you.” Feelings come and go, and because so many people today define love as a feeling, they assume that love comes and goes.
The biggest problem with this incorrect understanding is that it completely contradicts the way Scripture presents love (agape - for the Greek). It’s not a feeling or emotion. Agape is a choice, an act of the will. We choose whether we do or don’t love. God can command us to show this kind of love because we do, in fact, have control over it. Two of agape’s characteristics make this clear.
AGAPE IS UNCONDITIONAL
Phileo is conditional. Two friends might have phileo for each other because of qualities they share or circumstances that bring them together, but if those qualities or circumstances change, their phileo for each other might also change.
In contrast, agape is unconditional. It is not affected by a person’s actions, looks, or possessions. People might successfully create phileo for someone else by being a better friend, but agape cannot be earned or merited. Nothing can be done to increase or decrease agape. It can only be given. Agape does not demand reciprocation and it is independent of how it is treated in return. Agape loves even when rejected, mistreated, or scorned. That is what makes this form of love so unique and distinguishable.
Hosea Pursuing Gomer
The Old Testament provides a beautiful picture of agape’s unconditional nature. In fact, if a husband asked me, “Pastor, how far should I be willing to go in my love for my wife?,” I would tell him to read the book of Hosea (chapters 1 and 3 specifically). The prophet Hosea’s story began when God told him to marry a woman named Gomer as an object lesson about God’s relationship with Israel: “The Lord said to Hosea: ‘Go, take yourself a wife of harlotry and children of harlotry, for the land has committed great harlotry by departing from the Lord’” (Hosea 1:2).
We don’t know whether Gomer was already a harlot when Hosea married her or she became one later, but at some point, Gomer left Hosea—either to resume her career as a harlot or to pursue adulterous relationships. Eventually she found herself destitute and she either sold herself or someone else sold her into slavery. We know this was a sexual slavery, akin to human trafficking today, because God commanded Hosea, “Go again, love a woman who is loved by a lover and is committing adultery” (Hosea 3:1). Notice the present—versus past— tense of the verse. Hosea was to love Gomer even while she was in an adulterous relationship.
In obedience to God, Hosea purchased Gomer back from slavery and restored her to her position as his wife. It is significant that God not only instructed Hosea to return to Gomer. He commanded him to love her: “Go again, love a woman.” Going back to Gomer after her unfaithfulness would have required an unimaginable amount of forgiv...
Colossians 2:2 discusses the mystery of Christ. In the Bible, a mystery is something concealed until God reveals it. Jesus is called a mystery because He was concealed and then revealed. He was hidden in the Old Testament, but God provided two ways for people to look forward to Him in faith: prophecies and shadows.
https://youtu.be/0UR8Et_Ht_g Colossians 2:2 discusses the mystery of Christ, because Jesus was hidden in the Old Testament. He was concealed and then revealed.
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Christ was a mystery.Lesson Two: Old Testament saints (Part One) looked forward to Christ in faith through prophecies and shadows.Lesson Two: Old Testament saints (Part Two) strained to understand the mystery of Christ.Lesson Three: Think of the Old Testament as a key versus only a rulebook.Lesson Four: John’s ministry solved the mystery of Christ.Lesson Five: (Part One) The kingdom of God brought a choice in Jesus’s day…Lesson Five: (Part One) The kingdom of God brought a choice in Jesus’s day (Part Two) and ours.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the following verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Colossians 1:26-2:2, 16-17, Luke 24:27, John 1:45-46, Hebrews 10:7 and discuss: scripturally speaking, what is a mystery? Why is Jesus called a mystery? How can Jesus be a mystery in the Old Testament, but the New Testament says the Old Testament is Him?
Day 2: 1 Peter 1:10-12, Matthew 13:16, Galatians 3:23-25, John 5:39-40 and discuss: how did the prophets in the Old Testament strain to see Christ? What are types and shadows of Christ, and can you name three from the Old Testament? Why should the Old Testament be thought of as a key versus only a rulebook?
Day 3: Luke 16:16-17, John 1:15, 29, Matthew 5:17, 11:11, Luke 13:24, 16:17 and discuss: why were the law and the prophets preached only until John? What did Jesus mean when He said He came to fulfill the law versus abolish it? What does it mean that some people were forcing their way into the kingdom of God in Jesus’s day?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Mystery of Christ.”
On Sunday mornings we have been working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 16:16, but I’m going to provide quite a bit of background information, so this verse makes sense.
Let me begin by explaining what a mystery is, biblically…
A mystery is something that can never be figured out no matter how much time you had or no matter how hard you tried.
For example, if you looked at a difficult math problem you might say, “This is a mystery to me,” but given enough time and effort you could discover the answer. But in Scripture, a mystery is something concealed until God chooses to reveal it.
In Colossians 2 Paul talks about a mystery. Look with me at verse one to see how much he wants his readers – including us – to understand this mystery…
Colossians 2:1 For I WANT YOU TO KNOW HOW GREAT A STRUGGLE I HAVE FOR YOU AND FOR THOSE AT LAODICEA AND FOR ALL WHO HAVE NOT SEEN ME FACE TO FACE, 2 that their hearts may be encouraged, being knit together in love, to reach all the riches of full assurance of understanding and the knowledge of GOD'S MYSTERY, WHICH IS CHRIST.
Verse 2 says Christ is God’s mystery. And this brings us to lesson one…
Lesson One: Christ was a mystery.
Here’s the question…
Why is Christ called a mystery?
Because He was concealed and then revealed. He could not be known until God chose to reveal Him.
Look a few verses earlier at the end of Colossians 1:26…
Colossians 1:26 the mystery HIDDEN FOR AGES AND GENERATIONS BUT NOW REVEALED TO HIS SAINTS.
Christ was a mystery that was hidden in the past, but God has revealed Him to New Testament saints. Look at the next verse…
Colossians 1:27 To them God chose TO MAKE KNOWN how great among the Gentiles are the riches of THE GLORY OF THIS MYSTERY, WHICH IS CHRIST IN YOU,
"Wives submit to your husband as to the Lord," is the primary command for wives found in Ephesians 5:22-24 (see also Colossians 3:18, and 1 Peter 3:1). What does, "Wives be subject to your own husbands" mean? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find out!
Table of ContentsSUBMISSION IS NOT ONLY FOR WIVES THE WAY WE SUBMIT IS AS IMPORTANT AS SUBMITTING WIVES SUBMIT TO YOUR HUSBAND, BECAUSE YOU WANT TO OBEY THE BIBLE VERSUS THE WORLDTHE NEED FOR WIVES TO SUBMIT TO THEIR HUSBANDSubmission When a Wife Disagrees A Husband Can Make Submission Easier, but He Can Never Make It Easy WHAT IS REVEALED ABOUT A WIFE WHO SUBMITS TO HER HUSBAND?
https://youtu.be/qJ25Eup-xMI "Wives submit to your husband," is the primary command for wives. What does it look to obey this command and how can husbands make it easier?
Because we live in a fallen world—and because our fallenness resulted from Adam and Eve’s refusal to submit to God—ultimately, we are prone to resist submission, unbeliever and believer alike. Our culture views submission negatively. When we become Christians, we continue to struggle with submission because we’re called to submit in multiple ways that our flesh resists. Therefore, as you read this chapter, here are two key points that are vital to keep in mind:
The Bible speaks frequently of submission, so if you have a problem with it, you will have a problem with much of the Bible.
Submission—or having a submissive spirit—is spoken of positively in Scripture. If you do not want to be a submissive person, you will have a hard time following Christ.
Before we do more exploring about what the Bible says about submission in marriage, let’s talk about submission in other areas of life.
SUBMISSION IS NOT ONLY FOR WIVES
Often when we hear the word submission, the first thing that comes to mind is God’s command for wives to submit to their husbands. But wives are far from the only believers commanded to submit. In fact, every Christian is called to submit in a variety of ways. Later we will examine 1 Peter 3:1-6, which commands wives to submit to their husbands, but before Peter instructs wives, he first addresses submission in other relationships:
First Peter 2:13-17 commands believers to submit to government (see also Romans 13:1-7).
First Peter 2:18-25 commands slaves to submit to their masters; in our society, the equivalent is employees submitting to employers (see also Ephesians 6:5-8).
First Peter 5:5 commands congregations to submit to their elders (see also Hebrews 13:17).
In Ephesians 6:1, the apostle Paul commands children to submit to their parents (see also Colossians 3:20). He also instructs wives to submit to their husbands in Ephesians 5:22, but one verse earlier, in Ephesians 5:21, he commands believers to submit “to one another in the fear of God.” This calls us to have a submissive spirit that is willing to give up rights and desires unity in the body of Christ. We see this described more clearly in Philippians 2:3-4: “Let nothing be done through selfish ambition or conceit, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem others better than himself. Let each of you look out not only for his own interests, but also for the interests of others.”
Our spiritual liberty is not only about freedom but about giving up—that is, submitting—our rights for others. If a brother or sister in Christ would be offended or stumble on account of exercising our liberties, we submit to that person by laying down our rights (Romans 14:14-23; 1 Corinthians 8:9- 13). Paul says in Romans 12:18, “If it is possible, as much as depends on you, live peaceably with all men.” Hebrews 12:14 reiterates, “Pursue peace with all people.” Establishing this peace, whether in the marriage union or any other relationship, involves submission. It involves making sacrifices in deference to others.
THE WAY WE SUBMIT IS AS IMPORTANT AS SUBMITTING
When I taught elementary school,
Jesus Christ our righteousness offers us His righteousness by grace through faith. It's part of the classic double imputation that takes place at every conversion. Our unrighteousness is imputed to Christ, and His perfect righteousness is imputed to us: "For our sake he made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God" (2 Corinthians 5:21). This is why we don't need to try to justify ourselves.
https://youtu.be/VR0G0Xj_09Q Jesus Christ our righteousness offers us His righteousness by grace through faith. Part of the double imputation occurring at conversion.
Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for Jesus Christ Our Righteousness (and Why We Don't Need to Justify Ourselves)Sermon Notes for Jesus Christ Our Righteousness (and Why We Don't Need to Justify Ourselves)Lesson One: It is tempting to (Part One) reject God’s word when it convicts us.Lesson One: It is tempting to (Part Two) justify ourselves.Lesson Two: Because of Jesus Christ Our Righteousness, we don’t have to justify ourselves.
Family Worship Guide for Jesus Christ Our Righteousness (and Why We Don't Need to Justify Ourselves)
Directions: Read the following passages and answer the questions below:
Day 1: Read Luke 16:14-15, 1 Corinthians 28:9, Proverbs 24:12 and discuss: what are things people believe to convince themselves that they are good and not sinners? Which of these are you tempted to believe about yourself? What does justified mean? Why did the Pharisees ridicule Jesus’s teaching? What teachings in Scripture might we be tempted to ridicule?Day 2: Read Matthew 5:19, 19:16-17, Luke 10:25-28, 18:9-149, and discuss: why did Jesus tell the lawyer and the rich young ruler that if they obeyed the law (the Ten Commandments) that they would live? Does this mean we can obey the law and live (eternally)? Why or why not? Why wasn’t the Pharisee justified, but why the tax collector was?Day 2: Read Luke 2:21-24, Matthew 3:13-15, 17:24-27, 2 Corinthians 5:21 and discuss: why did Jesus do all of these things even going beyond what the law commanded? For example, why was he willing to experience a baptism of repentance when he didn’t need to repent, and why did he pay the temple tax when he was exempt from it as the King’s Son?
Sermon Notes for Jesus Christ Our Righteousness (and Why We Don't Need to Justify Ourselves)
The title of this morning’s message is, “Jesus Christ Our Righteousness.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, and we find ourselves at Luke 16:14.
Something frustrating happened to me on Thursday. I thought I had my sermon finished, but as I was going over it, I was dissatisfied because it was too long and felt like it was going in two different directions:
The first half of the sermon was about the Pharisees justifying themselvesThe second half of the sermon was about the Pharisees loving money
It felt like two unrelated sermons to me, so I split them up.
This morning we’ll talk about the dangers of justifying ourselves and next week we will talk about the dangers of loving money.
Let’s back up to verse thirteen for context…
Luke 16:13 No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”
If you remember the end of our previous sermon on the parable of the unjust steward when I talked about this verse, I told you that it is not an imperative or command. Jesus is not telling us not to do something: he is not telling us not to serve God AND money.
Instead, this is an indicative. Jesus is indicating or stating something: He is telling us we can’t serve God and money. To serve God is to choose not to serve money, and to serve money is to choose not to serve God.
But there were people who served money, and they heard Jesus say this…
Luke 16:14 The Pharisees, who were lovers of money,
We can learn many wonderful lessons from the life of Abraham. Read or listen to this chapter from my book, A Father Offers His Son, for lessons learned from Abraham.
Table of ContentsLesson One: Abraham was Ready to Obey GodLesson Two: Abraham Obeyed God When It Did Not Make SenseLesson Three: Abraham Did Not Delay ObeyingLesson Four: Abraham Would Not Let Anyone Interfere with Him ObeyingLesson Five: Abraham Understood Obedience Is WorshipLesson Six: Abraham Trusted GodGod’s Sovereignty Should Give Us Confidence
While we want to see Jesus throughout the account of Abraham sacrificing Isaac, we can also learn lessons from Abraham’s example. We can be encouraged by his great faith and challenged by his tremendous obedience.
Lesson One: Abraham was Ready to Obey God
Genesis 22:1—Now it came to pass after these things that God tested Abraham, and said to him, “Abraham!”And he said, “Here I am.”
If we asked why God would want Abraham to sacrifice his son, the other comparable question we would ask is: why was Abraham willing to sacrifice his son? The simple answer is he heard from God. Abraham’s willingness to present Isaac as a burnt offering required he be fully convinced God had spoken to him. Otherwise, Abraham was insane at best, and evil at worst.
When God first spoke to Abraham, he responded with three words, which mean much more than, “I am here.” They mean, “I am ready to serve You and do Your will!” Other godly men said these same words when they were willing to obey God. In each instance, God revealed His desire only after the person responded this way. For example:
Jacob said these words in Genesis 46:2, and then God told him to head to Egypt.Moses said these words in Exodus 3:4, and then God sent him to deliver the Israelites.Samuel said these words in 1 Samuel 3:4, 5, 6, and 8, and then God revealed he would remove Eli’s house.Isaiah said these words in Isaiah 6:8, and then God sent him as a prophet.
Abraham heard from God and responded appropriately. We should have the same responsive hearts toward God. Often, that is when God reveals His will for us. The Word of God is what we “hear.” When we become convinced that God is speaking to us through Scripture, we are to respond as quickly and obediently as Abraham did.
Lesson Two: Abraham Obeyed God When It Did Not Make Sense
Genesis 22:2—Then He said, “Take now your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which I shall tell you.”
There are two reasons this was a difficult test for Abraham. First, and most obviously, it meant sacrificing his “only son whom he loved.” Second, it seemed irrational. When God repeated His covenant to Abraham, He said, “Look now toward heaven, and count the stars if you are able to number them… So shall your descendants be” (Genesis 15:5; see also Genesis 12:2 and 17:6). Later, in Genesis 21:12, God said, “In Isaac your seed shall be called,” letting him know the descendants would come from Isaac, as opposed to Ishmael.
When God commanded Abraham to sacrifice Isaac, Isaac had no children. The dilemma for Abraham was, “God promised me lots of descendants, and they are supposed to come through Isaac, but I have to sacrifice him before he has had any children?” Despite any confusion Abraham experienced, he obeyed.
God’s Word might not always make sense, but we must still obey. In Isaiah 55:8–9, God says:
“For My thoughts are not your thoughts,Nor are your ways My ways…For as the heavens are higher than the earth,So are My ways higher than your ways,And My thoughts than your thoughts.”
We will not always understand why God does what He does, and we will not always understand why God wants us to do what He wants us to do. Even at those times, we must trust Him and obey.
Lesson Three: Abraham Did Not Delay Obeying
Genesis 22:3—So Abraham rose early in the morning and saddled his donkey,
What does the bible say about tithing? Is tithing in the New Testament? Are Christians required to tithe? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way for answers.
Table of ContentsTITHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT ISN'T COMMANDEDTwo Categories of CommandsA Higher Standard for GivingNo Mention of Tithing in the New TestamentWHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT TITHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT? GIVE WILLINGLY INSTEAD!WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT TITHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT? WE MUST DECIDE HOW MUCH TO GIVE!GOD SEES THE “HEART GIFT” VERSUS THE “HAND GIFT”GIVING WILLINGLY IN THE OLD TESTAMENTJacob Demonstrates Giving UnwillinglyAbraham Demonstrates Giving WillinglyWHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT TITHING? THANKFULNESS PRODUCES BETTER GIVING THAN LAW!JESUS WILLINGLY GAVE MORE THAN A TITHEWHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT TITHING? FOCUS ON GIVING WILLINGLY!
https://youtu.be/PJpjMYDXmzM What does the bible say about tithing? Is tithing in the New Testament? Are Christians required to tithe? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way for answers.
Giving, and the amount Christians should give, is a controversial topic. If you’ve been in the church for long, you’ve probably heard different opinions. And you may have your own thoughts based on your experiences up to this point. May I ask you a couple of questions?
First, maybe you have been told that Christians should give a tithe, but does the New Testament teach tithing? The word tithe is a noun meaning “tenth,” which is why many Christians think we should give ten percent. If you've been taught this, take a moment to consider whether New Testament verses cause you to think this way. I believe it’s clear that Christians are commanded to give, but they’re not commanded to give a tithe, which brings me to my second question.
Second, if you’ve believed that you must give a tithe, will you consider a different view if it is supported by Scripture? The obvious question you might ask is, “If we aren’t commanded to give a tithe, then how much do we give?” That’s the topic of the next chapter. In this chapter, I want to show that God calls us to give willingly.
Having asked those questions, here’s a principle I’d like to ask you to begin applying in your heart: God wants us to give out of thankfulness rather than out of obligation. Keep in mind how much God has done for you so you’re moved to give out of a heart of worship versus out of duty.
Please don’t assume any of this is merely my opinion. I believe it is vital for us to be convinced by God’s Word alone, and on this topic, understanding what Scripture teaches requires some technical information. Bear with me as we get this foundation in place!
TITHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT ISN'T COMMANDED
Not long after becoming a Christian, I heard that I should tithe. As my familiarity with the New Testament grew, my confidence in this claim waned because I couldn’t find any supporting verses. Giving a tithe is clearly commanded under the Old Covenant, which is associated with the Mosaic law. But Christians today are under the New Covenant, which is associated with the law of Christ. Paul notes this distinction in the New Testament:
To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might win Jews. To those who are under the law, as under the law, that I might win those under the law; to those who are without the law, as without law (not being without law toward God, but under law toward Christ), that I might win those who are without the law (1 Corinthians 9:20-21).
Paul said to win Jews to Christ, he would put himself back “under the [Mosaic] law,” which means he hadn’t been adhering to the requirements of that law since coming to Christ. When he tried to win Gentiles (“those who are without [the Mosaic] law”), he ensured he wasn’t under the Mosaic law. But to prevent readers from thinking he was without any law, he said he remained “under law toward Christ.” The point is that there’s a clear distinction bet...
Luke 16:1-13 contains the Parable of the Unjust Steward (also called the Parable of the Shrewd Manager). This is Jesus’s most controversial and confusing teaching, because it seems to commend immorality. But if we understand what Jesus was and wasn’t saying, we’ll see it is a fantastic, challenging parable. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Finances God’s Way to learn the important lessons.
Table of contentsWAS JESUS APPLAUDING DISHONESTY OR DOING SOMETHING ELSE?The Parable of the Unjust Steward Teaches us to Take Seriously that We Will Give an AccountThe Parable of the Unjust Steward Teaches us to Prepare for the Future The Parable of the Unjust Steward Teaches us to Value the Narrow Window of Time to Use Our Master’s ResourcesThe Parable of the Unjust Steward Teaches us to Work HardThe Parable of the Unjust Steward Teaches us to Use Money to Make Eternal FriendsTWO FINANCIAL PRINCIPLESPrinciple One: If We Can’t Be Faithful with Money, We Can’t Be Faithful with Much Else Principle Two: Serving God or MoneyWE MUST CHOOSE BETWEEN GOD AND MONEY
https://youtu.be/rXeNjXab5UE Luke 16:1-13 contains the Parable of the Unjust Steward (or Shrewd Manager), which teaches that money is the foundation of faithfulness.
In the introduction, I said I wanted you to have the motivation to be a good steward of your finances. What could accomplish this better than a parable Jesus taught about financial stewardship? The parable of the unjust steward is one of Jesus’s most controversial and confusing teachings because it seems to commend immorality; therefore, please bear with me through the groundwork that explains why this is not the case. Luke 16:1-2 opens the parable:
[Jesus] said to the disciples, “There was a rich man who had a manager, and charges were brought to him that this man was wasting his possessions. And he called him and said to him, “What is this that I hear about you? Turn in the account of your management, for you can no longer be manager” (ESV).
The manager here is a steward, which is how it’s translated in many Bibles. Stewards don’t own anything. Instead, they’re responsible for someone else’s possessions, which is why this person is called a manager. Stewards were trusted servants because they had full authority over their master’s possessions and could conduct business transactions in the master’s name.
The master thinks the steward is incompetent (“wasting his possessions”) versus dishonest, so he told the steward he would fire him in the future, versus immediately. This was a mistake because it allowed the steward to keep control of the master’s assets and rip him off. Luke 16:3-8 records the steward’s thoughts and actions after learning of his termination:
The manager said to himself, “What shall I do, since my master is taking the management away from me? I am not strong enough to dig, and I am ashamed to beg. I have decided what to do, so that when I am removed from management, people may receive me into their houses.” So, summoning his master’s debtors one by one, he said to the first, “How much do you owe my master?” He said, “A hundred measures of oil.” He said to him, “Take your bill, and sit down quickly and write fifty.” Then he said to another, “And how much do you owe?” He said, “A hundred measures of wheat.” He said to him, “Take your bill, and write eighty.” The master commended the dishonest manager for his shrewdness (ESV).
If you ever learned you would lose your job, you would probably immediately start thinking about what you would do next. That’s what the steward did, but he found his options unattractive. He was “not strong enough to dig,” perhaps because he was old or disabled, and he was too “ashamed to beg,” perhaps because doing so was beneath him after having held such a prestigious position.
More than likely, the steward lived in his rich master’s house. When he was fired, not only would he lose his job, he would also lose his nice living situation.
We must understand what a wife's biblical submission is NOT, because of the obvious questions: How far does submission extend? Is there anything to which a wife should not submit? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find out, "What does biblical submission of a wife look like in practice and what does it not involve?"
Table of ContentsANSWERING THOSE NAGGING QUESTIONSFirst, Biblical Submission Does Not Mean That Wives Submit to Other MenSecond, Biblical Submission Does Not Mean That Wives Submit to AbuseThird, Biblical Submission Does Not Mean That Wives Submit to SinFourth, Biblical Submission Does Not Mean That Husbands Do Not Defer to Their WivesFifth, Biblical Submission Does Not Mean That Husbands Do Not Listen to Their WivesSixth, Biblical Submission Does Not Mean That Wives Are InferiorFOLLOWING JESUS’S EXAMPLE OF SUBMISSION
https://youtu.be/qJ25Eup-xMI Wives Submit to Your Husband is the third message I deliver at Your Marriage God's Way Conferences
I was invited to be one of the keynote speakers for a marriage conference. During one of the first planning meetings, the various speakers and the conference leaders came together to choose the topics for the messages. Many important topics were suggested, such as husbands loving their wives, intimacy, communication, and conflict resolution. Nobody mentioned submission, so I said I would preach on the subject. Immediately the tone in the room changed. While the other suggestions were met with enthusiastic responses, such as, “Sounds good…I look forward to hearing that message…That will be very beneficial,” mine was met with, “Umm…Uhh…Hmm.” You would’ve thought I had offered to speak on something completely unbiblical rather than the primary command given to wives that is very clearly repeated throughout the New Testament in Ephesians 5:22, 24, Colossians 3:18, Titus 2:3-5, and 1 Peter 3:1.
One of the other keynote speakers said, “I try not to use the word submit. I like to say defer, compromise, or consider.” The awkwardness continued when we filmed the promotional spots for the conference. My video probably took more time to be recorded than the rest of the speakers combined because there were repeated objections to me quoting Bible verses commanding wives to submit to their husbands. Interestingly, I did little more than simply recite the verses, letting the Bible speak for itself. I didn’t interpret them or comment on them, which reveals how much discomfort there is simply associated with what God’s Word says about submission.
Submission is difficult to address. Some people cringe at the word. I will be the first to say submission has been misused and abused in relationships, sermons, and counseling sessions. My desire is to approach this sensitive command in both a biblical and delicate manner. Up front, I would like to make two requests:
Please commit to taking the time to consider what Scripture itself says about submission and how it applies to everyday life. Clearly, the fact God made this such a key part of His marriage instructions means it is important.Please keep in mind that as our Creator and Designer, God knows the ideal for our relationships. Not only does He know what is best for us, He wants what is best for us. For us to reject His design is to settle for less than God’s best, and say we know better than Him.
ANSWERING THOSE NAGGING QUESTIONS
In any discussion of submission, some obvious and legitimate questions arise: How far does submission extend? Is there anything to which a wife should not submit? Are all women required to submit to all men? Does submission mean men can do whatever they want to their wives? What about physical or mental abuse?
As we cover the command for wives to submit to their husbands, I don’t want these questions nagging you. I believe you will be more receptive to what submission involves if you first learn what it does not involve.
We can learn wonderful lessons from the prodigal's son's brother and Jonah. Reading Jonah 4 is like reading Luke 15:25-31. If God is going to put two similar accounts in the Bible – one in the Old Testament and one in the New Testament – it seems He’s trying to drive home the points they make.
https://youtu.be/ZkIsRFUXgGA We can learn wonderful lessons from the prodigal's son's brother and Jonah. Reading Jonah 4 is like reading Luke 15:25-31.
Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for Lessons from the Prodigal Son's BrotherSermon Notes for Lessons from the Prodigal Son's BrotherLesson One: Jonah contains the parable of the prodigal son.Lesson Two: When God blesses others it doesn’t mean less for us.Lesson Three: Do we recognize our spiritual blessings?Lesson Four: The Prodigal Son's Brother and Jonah teach us (Part One) to rejoice over salvation.Lesson Four: The Prodigal Son's Brother and Jonah teach us (Part Two) God wants to forgive.
Family Worship Guide for Lessons from the Prodigal Son's Brother
Directions: Read the following passages and answer the questions below:
Day 1: Jonah 4—How is the parable of the prodigal son revealed in Jonah 4? How do you see the father, youngest son, and oldest son in Jonah 4? What are the similarities between the accounts?Day 2: Luke 15:31 and Ephesians 1:3-11—Why do you think the older brother wasn’t aware of everything he had available to him? What spiritual blessings are available to us? What spiritual blessings might we neglect or fail to appreciate are available to us?Day 3: Luke 15:31-32, Jonah 4:11, 2 Peter 3:9, Romans 5:20—Why do you think God has two similar accounts, one in the Old Testament and one in the New Testament? How do these accounts reveal that we should rejoice over salvation? How do they reveal that God desires to forgive?
Sermon Notes for Lessons from the Prodigal Son's Brother
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:31. This will be our last sermon on the parable of the prodigal son. The parable has greatly encouraged me, and I hope it has you as well.
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Lessons from the Prodigal Son's Brother and Jonah.”
First, we are going to look at some verses in Jonah and I will begin with a lesson to set us up…
Lesson One: Jonah contains the parable of the prodigal son.
I have been thinking about the ways Jonah resembles the older brother, but I wanted to wait until we got toward the end of the parable so you would have the familiarity to see the similarities.
Reading Jonah 4 is like reading Luke 15:25-31. Jonah is like the Old Testament older brother. I hope this will become clear as we read the verses, and allow us to examine our hearts and see if we’re at all like Jonah or older brother.
Go ahead and start at Jonah 3:10 for context…
Jonah 3:10 When God saw what they did, how they turned from their evil way, God relented of the disaster that he had said he would do to them, and he did not do it.
Now if you didn’t already know this account, what would you expect the next verse to say about Jonah?
Then Jonah rejoiced greatly over the Ninevites’ forgiveness. He was very thankful and blessed that God was so gracious and merciful. He called together his friends and neighbors and said, “Rejoice with me, for the Ninevites who were lost have been found. They were dead and are now alive.” And he began to celebrate.
Instead, he looks just like the older brother…
Jonah 4:1 But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was angry.
Here’s the typology:
The Ninevites look like the younger brother. They live wickedly, but they repent and are immediately forgiven.Jonah looks like the older brother. He’s upset about the Ninevites’ forgiveness like the older brother was upset about his younger brother’s forgiveness.And God looks like the father. He forgave the Ninevites as quickly and graciously as the father forgave the youngest...
We have one word for love, but Greek has multiple: agape, phileo, storge, and eros. What is the difference between agape and phileo love? What about eros and storge? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find out.
Table of ContentsDEFINING THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LOVEEros—Physical AttractionStorge—Natural AffectionPhileo—Strong AffectionAgape—A Superior LoveA WIFE’S PHILEO FOR HER HUSBAND
What are a few things I love? I love my kids, eating popcorn, and teaching the Bible. Another man might say, “I love my wife, football, and working on my car.” For this man’s wife’s sake, let’s hope he loves his wife differently than he loves football and automobiles. For my kids’ sake, let’s hope I love them differently than I love eating popcorn.
Have you ever noticed that the English word love can be used in a wide variety of ways that fail to distinguish between different shades of meaning? Obviously, the love we have for things we enjoy is different than the love we experience in relationships. Even within our relationships, the kinds of love we experience will vary significantly. We love our parents differently than we love our spouse, and we love our children differently than we love our pastor, fellow church members, or coworkers.
Within a marriage relationship, what kind of love should a husband have for his wife? Or a wife for her husband? What does such love look like? If we are to obey God’s command to love our spouse, we must be able to answer these questions. The New Testament was originally written almost entirely in Greek, a language that contains four different words for love: eros, phileo (for the Greek), storge, and agape. Let’s define and examine a biblical picture of each. With a clearer understanding of three of those words for love—eros, storge, and phileo—we will be better prepared to understand the superior form of love: agape.
Why is it so important for us to understand agape? This word appears twice in Ephesians 5:25: “Husbands, love [agape] your wives, just as Christ also loved [agape] the church and gave Himself for her.” Agape is the love husbands are commanded to have for their wives, and it is the love Christ has for His bride, the church. It is also the love God has for each of us: “God so loved [agape] the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16). We must understand agape so husbands will know how to love their wives, so wives will know how they should be loved by their husbands, and so we can all realize the greatness of God’s love for us.
DEFINING THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LOVE
Eros—Physical Attraction
Eros is the only Greek term for love that is not used directly in Scripture. The word refers specifically to physical attraction or romantic love. We will examine it fully in chapter 19 when we discuss a biblical view of sex.
Storge—Natural Affection
Storge refers to natural affection, or familial love, such as the love a parent feels toward a child, or the love siblings feel toward each other. The word storge is not used in Scripture in its simple form; it appears twice as astorgos, which is storge with an a in front of it, making it mean the opposite—without love or without natural affection. The apostle Paul uses this term when he states that people will not “retain God in their knowledge [therefore He] gave them over to a debased mind, to do those things which are not fitting; being filled with all unrighteousness…[including being] unloving [astorgos]” (Romans 1:28, 31). Paul uses the word again when he writes to Timothy: “In the last days perilous times will come: for men will be…unloving” (2 Timothy 3:1, 3).
In both instances, Paul wasn’t simply saying that people are unloving. Rather, he was saying people will lack the natural love or affection that family members should have for each other. A biblical example of astorgos (the absence of storge) is Cain mu...
Why does God test us as Deuteronomy 8:2, Psalm 26:2, and other verses describe? Read or listen to this chapter from Enduring Trials God's Way to learn how trials prove your faith!
Table of contentsGod Tests Us to Prove Our FaithTrials Test Us and Prove the Genuineness of Our Faith to UsTrials Test Us and Prove the Genuineness of Our Faith to OthersTrudging through the Swamp of DespairTrials Test Us and Prove Genuineness of Our Faith to GodGod Tested IsraelGod Tested HezekiahGod Tested AbrahamQuestions
I used to be a school teacher, and now I am a pastor. Both professions involve instructing others. I do not want to sound overly simple, but good teachers provide information people do not already have. If they already knew it, they would not need the instruction! Most letters in the New Testament are instructive. There is the occasional time an epistle will say, “I want to remind you...” but primarily they were written to provide new information. This is why James 1:3 is so unique! In the ESV and NIV it says, “You know that the testing of your faith produces [patience].” James was not teaching something new. He was telling readers what they already understand about trials. They test our faith!
There are weaknesses with the English language. One weakness relates to the word “know.” For example, I use the same English word when I say, “I know my dad” as when I say, “I know of Abraham Lincoln.” Obviously, I know my dad much differently than I know President Lincoln. We add the word “of” to differentiate between the types of knowing: knowing someone versus knowing of someone.
The Greek word for “knowing of” is epistamai. It means, “To put one’s attention on, fix one’s thoughts on, be acquainted with.” This is knowledge, but with no personal interaction or relationship.
The Greek word for “knowing” personally is ginōskō, and it means, “to learn to know, get a knowledge of, feel.”22 This is intimate knowledge. Ginōskō is used in Matthew 1:25 to say, “[Joseph] did not know (ginōskō) [Mary] till she had brought forth her firstborn Son.” Ginōskō is also the word James uses in verse 3 for “knowing.” He tells his readers they know what trials do because they have experienced them before. If you have been through a trial, you also know—they test your faith.
God Tests Us to Prove Our Faith
Augustine said, “Trials come to prove us and improve us.” This quote identifies the two purposes trials accomplish. We discussed trials improving (maturing) us. Now we will discuss trials proving our faith.
Let’s begin with two other important Greek words. Peirasmos is the word for “trials,” and it means, “proving, adversity, affliction, trouble sent by God and serving to test or prove one’s character, faith, holiness.” Dokimion is the word for “testing,” and it means, “the proving; that by which something is tried or proved, a test.” The definitions are similar because trials are tests and tests are trials. Consider the use of both words in James 1:2 and 3: “My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials (peirasmos), knowing that the testing (dokimion) of your faith produces patience.” Since the words are similar, the verses could say:
Count it all joy when you fall into various trials knowing the trying of your faith.Count it all joy when you fall into various tests knowing the testing of your faith.
Dokimion only occurs one other time, in 1 Peter 1:6–7, which also contains an instance of peirasmos:
In this you greatly rejoice, though now for a little while, if need be, you have been grieved by various trials (peirasmos), that the genuineness (dokimion) of your faith, being much more precious than gold that perishes, though it is tested by fire, may be found to praise, honor, and glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ.
The similarities between James and Peter are strong:
James says, “count it all joy,” and Peter says, “greatly rejoice.”James says, “[trials] test your faith,” and, “Peter says,
Wives, I want you to know how to encourage your husband to lead spiritually. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way for godly words of encouragement for your husband.
Table of ContentsENCOURAGE YOUR HUSBAND TO LEAD SPIRITUALLY BY EMBRACING HIS LEADERSHIP STYLERECOGNIZE A HEART FOR GOD IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN LEADERSHIP STYLEMAKE YOUR HUSBAND’S SPIRITUAL LEADERSHIP EASIERFive Practical Tips to Encourage Your Husband to Lead Spiritually...First, thank your husband when he takes the family to churchSecond, encourage your husband when he prays or reads Scripture with youThird, support your husband with the childrenFourth, avoid needless debateFifth, avoid needless comparisonsBE YOUR HUSBAND’S BIGGEST SUPPORTER
Most people who have heard me preach know that wrestling is my favorite sport, and I like to say that it’s God’s favorite sport too. He wrestled with Jacob (Genesis 32:24-26). He warns that we will “wrestle…against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places” (Ephesians 6:12). He wrestles with sinners’ hearts.
Most wrestlers will tell you basketball is wrestling’s biggest opponent because the two seasons take place at the same time. One thing basketball has going for it is the movie Hoosiers. Even as a wrestling fan I must admit that it’s a great movie.
In the movie, Gene Hackman plays Normal Dale, the new head coach. Nobody knows him, and he’s disliked because he does things differently than the previous coach. Dennis Hopper plays Shooter Flatch, who knows much about basketball, but everyone has written him off because he’s also the town drunk. Coach Dale upsets people even more when he decides to make Shooter the assistant coach. When Shooter shows up at the first game, he’s clean-cut, sober, and wearing a nice suit, but he looks terrified.
Coach Dale wants to give Shooter a chance to prove to the townspeople— and more importantly, to himself—that he is valuable, has potential, and can coach. The problem is there’s one thing standing between Shooter and that opportunity, and that’s Coach Dale. A basketball team—like any business, organization, or marriage—can only have one person leading.
With one of the most important games on the line, Coach Dale intentionally gets himself kicked out of the game. As he’s about to leave the gymnasium, he walks over to Shooter, hands him the playbook, and says, “It’s up to you now.” The camera zooms in on Shooter’s face, revealing his fear. The team is looking to him to lead them during this crucial moment, but they understandably doubt his ability. Some of the players lower their heads and look at the floor. Shooter didn’t want to be in this position, but Coach Dale removed himself from being in charge, and Shooter had no choice but to lead. He pulled himself together and came up with the game-winning play.
Why am I sharing this? This illustrates a key point for us: When wives do as Coach Dale did and remove themselves from leading, they put their husbands in a position where they must lead. Some husbands don’t lead because their wives are already doing so.
Other husbands don’t lead because they believe their wives are going to fight whatever decision they make. As a result, they don’t even bother to lead, or they don’t take their responsibility seriously. Some wives say they want their husbands to lead, but what they really mean is “I want my husband to do what I want.”
This brings me back to my story about accepting the senior pastoral position at Woodland Christian Church. In that situation, Katie put me in a position to lead.
Though Katie encouraged me to take the position, she could see I was hesitant. I remember her saying, “If this move ends up being a mistake and we went there because of me, I couldn’t live with that. The only way I can feel good about this decision is if you make it. I respect your leadership,
We like God’s grace to us, but we don’t always like God’s grace to others. Grace is unmerited favor. It is undeserved, which means by nature it is unfair. People are being given what they did not work for or earn and that upsets us. We will look at two examples of this in Scripture and then discuss the application for us.
https://youtu.be/fPcXHwCBxZ8 We like God’s grace to us, but we don’t always like God’s grace to others. Grace is unmerited favor. It is undeserved. It seems unfair.
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: If we don’t understand God’s grace to others we will be (Part One) jealous of what others have.Lesson One: If we don’t understand God’s grace to others we will be (Part Two) discontent with what we have.Lesson One: If we don’t understand God’s grace to others we will be (Part Three) frustrated with others.Lesson One: If we don’t understand God’s grace to others we will be (Part Four) frustrated with God.Lesson Two: Our view of God’s grace to others reveals our understanding of God’s grace to us.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read Luke 15:24-30 and Matthew 20:1-15 and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Why would God’s grace to others ever bother us? Why was the older brother so upset with his younger brother? Why was he so upset with his father? Why were some vineyard workers upset with other vineyard workers? Do you think you would be upset in the same situation?Day 2: Why does God have mercy and compassion on some, but not others (look for the answer in Romans 9:17)? Describe the jealousy you can see in the parable of the prodigal son and the parable of the vineyard workers. Do an honest assessment and consider in what areas you are tempted to be jealous of others.Day 3: What areas of your life do you have to resist discontentment? What helps you be content? Can you describe a time you felt frustrated with others because of God’s grace to them? Can you describe a time you felt frustrated with God because of His grace to others? How does our view of God’s grace to us shape our view of God’s grace to others?
Sermon Notes
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:30.
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When God’s Grace to Others Bothers Us.”
Would you believe me if I told you that we don’t always like God’s grace…at least in other people’s lives? We like God’s grace to us. But we don’t always like God’s grace to others.
And why is that?
Grace is unmerited favor. It is undeserved, which means by nature it is unfair. People are being given what they did not work for or earn and that upsets us.
We will look at two examples of this in Scripture and then discuss the application for us. Last week we made it through verse 29. Look at verse 30…
Luke 15:30 But when this son of yours came, who has devoured your property with prostitutes, you killed the fattened calf for him!’
Whenever God spoke to Moses when he was upset with the Israelites he called them, “Your people.”
Sometimes spouses do this when they are upset with their children. They talk to their husband or wife and say, “Your son,” or “Your daughter.”
That’s pretty much what’s happening here. The older son says, “This son of yours.” He could not bring himself to call him, “my brother.”
The older brother was upset about all the grace shown to his younger brother. He knows about the fattened calf and celebration. Wait until he learns about the robe, ring, and shoes.
And the whole situation is made even worse by the way the younger brother acted.
The older brother said, “He devoured your property with prostitutes.”
It’s like he says, “He’s been living terribly, and this is how you treat him?”
The older brother wanted his younger brother to be punished, regardless of whether he was repentant. Again, this makes him look like the religious leaders who didn’t like seeing sinners forgiven and shown grace.
...
Why did God ask Abraham to kill his son? Read or listen to the Introduction to A Father Offers His Son if you've ever wondered, "Why did God ask Abraham to sacrifice Isaac?"
Table of contentsFirst, God asked Abraham to Kill His Son, Because He Wanted to Test AbrahamSecond, God asked Abraham to Kill His Son, Because He Wanted a Type of His Son, JesusLet me make four requests for you to keep in mind as you read A Father Offers His Son… First, put yourself in Abraham's placeSecond, put yourself in Isaac's placeThird, look for Jesus
I became a Christian in my early twenties. Soon after, I started reading the Bible for the first time. Like many people, I began “in the beginning” at Genesis 1:1. I read some accounts I was already familiar with: creation, the fall, Cain and Abel, and the flood. I did not struggle with much of what I read, not even the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Then everything came to a screeching halt when I read Genesis 22:1-2:
Now it came to pass after these things that God tested Abraham, and said to him, “Abraham!” And he said, “Here I am.” Then He said, “Take now your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which I shall tell you.”
I thought, “God made Abraham wait so long for this son. Why would He then make such a cruel request? I can understand God calling down fire on Sodom and Gomorrah, but how could He ask Abraham to sacrifice his own son?” As a new Christian, I did not understand. After careful studying, I realized God did not intend for Abraham to sacrifice Isaac. We know that because the Angel stopped him: “Do not lay your hand on the lad, or do anything to him (Genesis 22:12a).” If God did not want Abraham to sacrifice Isaac, then what did He want? The answer is twofold.
First, God asked Abraham to Kill His Son, Because He Wanted to Test Abraham
We read that in the first verse of the chapter. God’s request had never been anything but a test—not to see Abraham sacrifice Isaac, but to see whether Abraham would do it. When Abraham revealed he would obey God’s command, the Angel stopped him. Abraham passed the test, and there was no reason for it to continue.
Second, God asked Abraham to Kill His Son, Because He Wanted a Type of His Son, Jesus
God wanted to reveal what He would do with His Son two thousand years later. He wants us to understand the sacrifice He made, so He put it in human terms with Isaac as a type of Jesus. Twice the Angel of the LORD commended Abraham for not withholding his son:
Genesis 22:12b—(He) said, “For now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your only son, from Me.”Genesis 22:16—(He) said, “Because you have done this thing, and have not withheld your son, your only son.”
God had no intention of Abraham sacrificing Isaac, but this account looked forward to what God had every intention of doing with Jesus. Abraham did not spare his son but was willing to deliver him up, and Romans 8:32 says, “(God) did not spare His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?”
Let me make four requests for you to keep in mind as you read A Father Offers His Son…
First, put yourself in Abraham's place
First, God wants us to appreciate His love for us. So, as you read consider how hard this was for Abraham. When you put yourself in Abraham’s place, you develop some idea of how heart-wrenching it was for God. Do you have a son? What if God made this request of you? Could you offer your son to God if He asked you? Would you be as obedient as Abraham?
As you read about the sacrifice Abraham was willing to make, think on the even greater sacrifice God was willing to make and why He was willing to make it—His great love for us: “God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us” (Romans 5:8).
Second,
Psalm 100:2 says, “Serve the Lord with gladness! Come into his presence with singing!” This verse doesn’t just tell us to serve the Lord, it tells us HOW to serve the Lord: with gladness. And it is evident the older son in the parable of the prodigal son was not serving the Lord with gladness. Perhaps we don’t always serve the Lord with gladness, so we can learn from him.
https://youtu.be/d3Muma2HlCM
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke15:25-29—Why was the older brother angry? What does it reveal about the father when he goes out to minister to his oldest son? How does the father look when he speaks to his oldest son and what similarities does he have with God the Father in His dealing with people?Day 2: Luke 10:40, Psalm 100:2, Matthew 23:25-28—Why does it matter how we serve versus only whether we serve? What are the similarities between the older brother and Martha? Can you think of other people in Scripture who served with a bad attitude? What about examples of people who served with gladness?Day 3: 2 Corinthians 2:5-10, Matthew 18:15-18, 2 Thessalonians 3:15—When you serve, what causes you to feel like a slave? What causes you to feel proud? What causes you to feel sorry for yourself? What can you do when you feel any of these ways to ensure you serve with gladness?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “We Don’t Serve the Lord with Gladness When….”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves beginning a new section of the parable of the prodigal son. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 24…
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.’ And they began to celebrate. 25 “Now his older son was in the field, and as he came and drew near to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said to him, ‘Your brother has come, and your father has killed the fattened calf, because he has received him back safe and sound.’ 28 But he was angry and refused to go in. His father came out and entreated him, 29 but he answered his father, ‘Look, these many years I have served you, and I never disobeyed your command, yet you never gave me a young goat, that I might celebrate with my friends.
Before we dig into these verses I want to put you in the place of the religious leaders. Listen to this verse…
Matthew 21:45 When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard [Jesus’s] parables, THEY PERCEIVED THAT HE WAS SPEAKING ABOUT THEM.
The religious leaders got used to Jesus’s teaching’ making them look bad.
As Jesus preached the parables in Luke 15 they had to know He was going to say something about them, because they were the reason he was preaching these parables in the first place. Briefly look back at verse one…
Luke 15:1 Now the tax collectors and sinners were all drawing near to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled, saying, “This man receives sinners and eats with them.”
But surprisingly, it seemed like He wasn’t going to say anything about them, which they must have thought was wonderful:
They listened to the first parable and the shepherd finds his lost sheep and then rejoices. Nothing bad about them.They listened to the second parable about the woman finding the lost coin and then rejoicing. Again, nothing bad about them.They listened to the third parable and the father finds the lost son and then rejoices. Again, nothing bad about them.
And considering that each of the previous parables ended when whatever was lost was found and then there was rejoicing, when the father found his lost son and then rejoiced, they must’ve thought, “This is great. Jesus just preached three parables and none of them made us look bad.”
But He had a surprise for them. The third parable wasn’t going to end like the p...
There are prophecies the Messiah would be raised from the dead, but where is the resurrection of Jesus Prophecy in the Old Testament? Is there an Old Testament prophecy of resurrection on the third day? Read or listen to this chapter from A Father Offers His Son for answers.
Table of contentsJonah Is a Resurrection of Jesus Prophecy in the Old TestamentJonah’s “Death”Jonah’s BurialJonah Was "Raised" on the Third DayHosea Contains a Resurrection of Jesus Prophecy in the Old TestamentIsrael: God’s SonThe Veil and Jesus’ Body TornIsaac Is a Resurrection of Jesus Prophecy in the Old Testament
Psalm 16 is a messianic psalm, which means that even though David wrote it, we can read it as though Jesus is speaking. In verse 10, he says, “For You will not leave my soul in Sheol, nor will You allow Your Holy One to see corruption.” Peter quotes this verse in Acts 2:27, and Paul quotes it in Acts 13:35 as prophecies of Jesus’ resurrection. Isaiah 53:10 also prophesies of Jesus’ resurrection:
Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him;He has put Him to grief.When You make His soul an offering for sin,He shall see His seed, He shall prolong His days,And the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.
Jesus did not have physical children (seed), but He has spiritual children. Isaiah says He will see these children after He has been killed—“bruised… put to grief… [made] an offering.” Jesus would die, but the Father would “prolong His days,” referring to His resurrection.
While most Christians know it was prophesied that Jesus would be raised from the dead on the third day, few Christians can find the prophecy in the Old Testament. Why is that? When Jesus fulfilled prophecies, the New Testament often quotes the Old Testament verse that contains the prophecy. For example:
Matthew 1:22-23 references Isaiah 7:14—“So all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying: ‘Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,’ which translates as, ‘God with us.’”Matthew 2:5-6 references Micah 5:2—So they said to him, “In Bethlehem of Judea, for thus it is written by the prophet: ‘But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are not the least among the rulers of Judah; For out of you shall come a Ruler who will shepherd My people Israel.’”In John 13:18, Jesus referenced Psalm 41:9—“I do not speak concerning all of you. I know whom I have chosen; but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, ‘He who eats bread with Me has lifted up his heel against Me.’”
The difficulty with the resurrection is the New Testament does not quote any Old Testament verse identifying the prophecy that it would take place on the third day. Is it possible there is no such prophecy? No:
In Luke 24:46, Jesus said, “Thus it is written, and thus it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day.”In 1 Corinthians 15:4, Paul said, “[Jesus] was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.”
Jesus said, “It is written” in the Old Testament that He would “rise [on] the third day.” Paul said “the Scriptures” prophesied, not just that Jesus would be raised, but on “the third day.” Where is this prophecy? There are three possibilities.
Jonah Is a Resurrection of Jesus Prophecy in the Old Testament
The Book of Jonah was written about 760 BC. Almost eight centuries before Jesus was born, Jonah served as an amazing “sign” of His death, burial, and resurrection. When the religious leaders asked for a sign in Matthew 12:39-40, Jesus rebuked them saying:
“An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, and no sign will be given except the sign of the prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.”
Jesus said Jonah served as a “sign” of His death, burial, and resurrection.
Ephesians 5:1 commands us to, "Be imitators of God [the Father] as beloved children." The parable of the prodigal son gives us a wonderful view of God the Father and reveals how we should be toward others as we imitate Him.
https://youtu.be/wgTCm9CmuxA Ephesians 5:1 commands us to, "Be imitators of God [the Father]." The father of the prodigal son reveals how we should be toward others.
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: The prodigal son represents repentant sinners passing from death to life.Lesson Two: Forgiveness doesn’t mean no consequences.Lesson Three: Be imitators of God the Father toward (Part One) repentant children.Lesson Three: Be imitators of God the Father toward (Part Two) prodigal childrenLesson Three: Be imitators of God the Father toward (Part Three) repentant sinners.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:22-24, Ephesians 2:5, John 5:24, John 14:6 cf. Luke 15:17, 24—In what ways does the parable present the prodigal son as a repentant sinner passing from death to life? What is required to pass from death to life? Can you think of other examples in Scripture of individuals passing from death to life?Day 2: Ephesians 5:1, Luke 15:20, Proverbs 22:6—Why might the parable encourage us to think if we are forgiven it means there are no consequences? Is this true, why or why not? Can you think of examples of individuals in Scripture who were forgiven but still suffered consequences from their sins? Can you think of examples in your life of being forgiven but still suffering the consequences of your sin?Day 3: 2 Corinthians 2:5-10, Matthew 18:15-18, 2 Thessalonians 3:15—In what ways can the father in the parable serve as a good example for us toward repentant children? What about toward prodigal children? What about toward repentant sinners? Why should repentant sinners be comforted? What does it mean to warn as a brother but not regard as an enemy?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Be Imitators of God the Father Toward….”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves in the middle of the parable of the prodigal son. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 22…
Luke 15:22 But the father said to his servants, ‘Bring quickly the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. 23 And bring the fattened calf and kill it, and let us eat and celebrate. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.’ And they began to celebrate.
In our last sermon we finished verse 23, and this morning we will look at verse 24.
Let me begin by sharing something with you that I could have shared with you last week…
I was wrong about my earlier understanding of the prodigal son’s condition. I said the first two parables were about unbelievers, but the prodigal son represents a backslidden believer.
But now I’m convinced the prodigal son is as much a picture of a repentant sinner being saved as the lost sheep and lost coin that are found.
And I wanted to have a lesson that makes this clear…
Lesson One: The prodigal son represents repentant sinners passing from death to life.
Part of the reason I came to this interpretation is because of last week’s sermon and everything the father gave to the son. You might remember I said…
What the father did with the prodigal son pictures what God the Father does with repentant sinners:
He makes us sons and heirs.Everything the prodigal son receives symbolizes what we receive when we become God’s children.
The other reason I am convinced the prodigal son is a picture of conversion is verse 24…
Luke 15:24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.’ And they began to celebrate.
The father called him my son, even though he said he was no longer worthy to be called a son...
What is a biblical view of sex in a Christian marriage? What does the bible say about withholding sex from your spouse? What threatens enjoyable sex? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way for answers.
Table of ContentsA BIBLICAL VIEW OF SEXSex in a Christian Marriage Is Blessed by GodSex in a Christian Marriage Is for Enjoyment as Much as for ProcreationSex in a Christian Marriage Is CommandedYour Body Belongs to Your SpouseShould You Ever Abstain?UNDERSTANDING EROSWhat if we lack eros for our spouse?The three of the most common threats to enjoyable sex in a Christian marriageFirst, selfish attitudes threaten enjoyable sexSecond, impurity threatens enjoyable sexThird, mismatched desires threaten enjoyable sexA BIBLICAL VIEW OF SEX SEEKS TO PLEASE THE OTHERA BIBLICAL VIEW OF SEX PLEASES GOD
How do we determine the important topics in Scripture? I frequently tell my congregation that God does not use highlighting, italics, boldface, or underlining for emphasis. Instead, He uses repetition when He wants to make sure we don’t miss something.
Sexual intimacy is discussed several times in the Old and New Testaments. One entire book—Song of Solomon—is dedicated largely to the topic. When God’s Word addresses a subject repeatedly because it is important, we must make it important in our lives by learning what Scripture has to say. If we don’t do this, we are more likely for our understanding of that subject to be shaped by the world. When it comes to sexuality, we definitely want to know what the Bible teaches, for secular society has a thoroughly corrupt view of it. So let’s take a closer look at God’s intended design for intimacy in marriage, starting with three key truths.
A BIBLICAL VIEW OF SEX
Sex in a Christian Marriage Is Blessed by God
Hebrews 13:4 says, “Marriage is honorable among all, and the bed undefiled; but fornicators and adulterers God will judge.” The word “bed” is a euphemism for sexual activity, and within marriage, God calls this activity “undefiled,” which means “pure.” The same New Testament Greek word is used earlier in Hebrews 7:26 to describe Jesus, our High Priest, as “holy, harmless, undefiled.” God wants us to know there is absolutely nothing sinful or compromising about sexual activity between a husband and wife.
When it comes to wrong thoughts about sexuality, we typically think of the devil tempting people to disobey the second half of Hebrews 13:4 and engage in sexual activity outside of marriage. But what about when he tempts people to disobey the first half of the verse? He leads them to believe sexual intimacy is defiled, or impure.
I once counseled a man in his fifties who was addicted to pornography. I mention his age only because pornography is more typically considered a struggle for young, single men. But it can enslave men—and women—of any age, in any season of life. Let me say up front this man’s actions were sinful; there is no minimizing the wickedness of what he was doing. That said, after months of counseling, it became apparent that one reason for his addiction was a wrong view of intimacy. His mother told him at a young age that sex was filthy, and he was never able to rid himself of that belief. He told me, “I look at porn because at least then I’m not involving my wife in a dirty activity.” Though I tried to convince him otherwise, he never seemed to be able to shake himself free of his mother’s incorrect teaching.
In the Song of Solomon, the couple consummate their relationship in chapter 4, and we read of God’s approval in 5:1: “Eat, O friends! Drink, yes, drink deeply, O beloved ones!” This invitation is meant to encourage husbands and wives in their sexual activity. Not only should intimacy in marriage not be thought of as neutral, amoral, or nonspiritual, it should be thought of as good, spiritual, and blessed by God.
Sex in a Christian Marriage Is for Enjoyment as Much as for Procreation
There are many shadows and types of Christ in the Old Testament. If you have ever wondered, "What is a type of Christ in the Bible?" read or listen to this chapter from A Father Offers His Son for answers.
Table of ContentsJesus Said the Old Testament Is About HimJesus Is Primarily Revealed Two Ways in the Old TestamentThe New Testament identifies many shadows and types of Christ in the Old TestamentCertain people serve as shadows and types of Christ in the Old TestamentCertain practices serve as shadows and types of Christ in the Old TestamentCertain miracles serve as shadows and types of miracles Jesus would perform in a greater wayShadows and Types of Christ in the Old Testament Serve as a Treasure MapThe Law Reveals Our Need for the SaviorShadows and Types of Christ in the Old Testament Prevent You From Missing the Treasure
Many people search for Jesus. In the Bible, we have an account of someone finding Him and recognizing He is the Messiah. The person was Philip and he wanted his friend, Nathaniel, to meet Him too. When Philip spoke to Nathaniel, he revealed why he thought Jesus was the Messiah: “We have found Him of whom Moses in the law, and also the Prophets, wrote—Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph” (John 1:45). The “Law and the Prophets” was a title for the Old Testament before the New Testament was written. Philip understood the Old Testament was about Jesus, which is why he believed Jesus was the Messiah. He expected Nathaniel to be convinced He was the Messiah as well because he would also recognize Him as the One identified in the Law and the Prophets.
Jesus Said the Old Testament Is About Him
Luke 24:27—“Beginning at Moses and all the Prophets, [Jesus] expounded to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself.”Luke 24:44—“[Jesus] said, ‘All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms concerning Me.’”John 5:39, 46—"You search the Scriptures, for in them you think you have eternal life; and these are they which testify of Me...For if you believed Moses, you would believe Me; for he wrote about Me."Hebrews 10:7—“[Jesus said,] ‘Behold, I have come—in the volume of the book it is written of Me.’”
Jesus Is Primarily Revealed Two Ways in the Old Testament
First, there are prophecies of Him. For example, these verses state He would:
Be from the tribe of Judah (Genesis 49:10)Receive King David’s throne (2 Samuel 7:12-13)Be spat upon and beaten (Isaiah 50:6)Be silent in the face of accusations (Isaiah 53:7)Spend a season in Egypt (Hosea 11:1)Ride into Jerusalem on a donkey (Zechariah 9:9)
And the list goes on. And on. And on. Jesus fulfilled around 350 prophecies in His first coming.
Shadows and types of Christ in the Old Testament are the second way He is revealed :
Hebrews 10:1 says, “The law [was only] a shadow of the good things to come instead of the true form of these realities” (ESV).Colossians 2:16-17 says a “festival or a new moon or sabbaths [are] a shadow of things to come, but the substance is of Christ.”
“Shadows” are a fitting way to describe the types of Christ in the Old Testament because shadows provide an idea of what something looks like without completely revealing the object. The Old Testament does this with Christ. A shadow is evidence that something is casting it, or in the case of Christ, it is Someone. Finally, nobody looks at a shadow and believes it is the real thing. Nobody sees the shadow of a tree or car and thinks it is a tree or car. Shadows have no substance. They are not the reality. In Colossians 2:17, Jesus is the substance and in Hebrews 10:1, He is the reality.
The New Testament identifies many shadows and types of Christ in the Old Testament
Matthew 12:40 compares Jesus with Jonah: "For just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
We see male leadership in the Bible from Genesis to Revelation. The pattern began at creation and is maintained with patriarchs, priests, kings, apostles, and elders. If you're wondering, "What does the bible say about leadership?" read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way for answers.
Table of contentsFEMALE LEADERS IN THE BIBLE DON'T CONFLICT WITH GOD'S PATTERN OF MALE LEADERSHIPQueensPriestessesProphetessesFIVE REASONS DEBORAH SUPPORTS MALE LEADERSHIP IN THE BIBLEFirst, There’s No Mention of Deborah Being Appointed by GodSecond, Deborah’s Ministry was Private Versus PublicThird, Deborah Encouraged Barak to LeadFourth, Deborah Rebuked Barak for Failing to LeadFifth, the Account Is Descriptive Versus PrescriptiveTHE PATTERN OF MALE LEADERSHIP IN THE BIBLE CONTINUES TODAYTHE REAL QUESTION ABOUT MALE LEADERSHIP
I was not raised in a Christian home. While my parents were moral, hardworking, and I learned much from them, they didn’t model gender roles for me as they’re presented in Scripture. This led me to believe men and women are identical regarding their roles and responsibilities. Aside from the obvious, such as not going into the bathroom of the wrong gender or playing on the opposite gender’s sports team—things that tragically our world is even starting to get wrong—I didn’t think of men and women acting much differently from each other.
This was even the case when I went through ROTC and then became an Army officer. Except for a few differences, such as lower requirements on the physical fitness tests, I didn’t see men and women facing different expectations or being treated differently. Although I wasn’t a Christian at the time, and even though I couldn’t put my finger on it, there was a nagging suspicion that men, versus women, should lead. You probably have this thought in the back of your mind too. Why is that? Because, as Scripture reveals, God created men to lead. We see that throughout the history of God’s people. The pattern of male leadership began at creation and is maintained throughout Scripture:
There were patriarchs instead of matriarchs.The tribes of Israel were named after men.The only legitimate mediators between God and people were men (i.e., priests instead of priestesses).God appointed kings instead of queens.God called men to serve as the focal points of His covenants with mankind (for example, Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, David, and Jesus).
FEMALE LEADERS IN THE BIBLE DON'T CONFLICT WITH GOD'S PATTERN OF MALE LEADERSHIP
So why do we see examples of female leadership in Scripture? What about queens, prophetesses, and at least one female judge—Deborah? Were these women anomalies? Are they examples of rebellion against God’s design, or is there another explanation? To answer these questions, let’s look at them individually.
Queens
Scripture mentions three prominent queens, and they fall into two categories: evil and good. Jezebel (1 Kings 16-22; 2 Kings 9) and Athaliah (2 Kings 8, 11) were evil women who seized control and became tyrannical leaders. Jezebel instituted the worship of the false god Baal across Israel and persecuted followers of Yahweh. Athaliah murdered her grandchildren upon the death of her son and then seized the throne of Judah. Clearly, neither woman serves as a good example.
On the other hand, Esther stands in contrast as a godly queen. We see through the account of her life that she supported male leadership through her submission first to her adopted father, Mordecai, and then to her husband, King Xerxes of Persia. This wasn’t the only factor that allowed her to save her people from annihilation. There was also her courage in going before the king knowing “that any man or woman who goes into the inner court to the king, who has not been called, he has but one law: put all to death, except the one to whom the king holds out the golden scepter, that he may live” (Esther 4:11). All of this reveals a heart that’s yielded to God.
We understand the father being glad the son returned home, but what father would give his son the best robe, a ring, shoes, and the huge celebration after living so rebelliously? The son didn't deserve any of this, but grace is when sinful people receive favor they don't deserve. Romans 5:20 says, "The law came in to increase the trespass, but where sin increased, grace increased all the more." The son's sin increased, but the Father's grace increased more.
https://youtu.be/y0eMCF1m4g8 Romans 5:20 says, "Where sin increased, grace increased all the more." The son's sin increased, but the Father's grace increased more.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Where Sin Increased, Grace Increased All the MoreSermon Notes for Where Sin Increased, Grace Increased All the MoreLesson One: The son was given (Part One) a robe for honor.Lesson One: The son was given (Part Two) a ring for authority.Lesson One: The son was given (Part Three) shoes for sonship.Lesson Two: The son’s sin increased, but the Father’s grace increased more.Lesson Three: Humility makes us recipients of God’s grace.
Family Worship Guide for Where Sin Increased, Grace Increased All the More
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:22, Matthew 18:18, Hebrews 1:2, Romans 8:16-17, Galatians 3:29, Titus 3:7, Ephesians 1:11, John 17:22—Describe how the father addressed the servants. Why did he speak to them this way? Considering the father is a picture of God the Father in what ways does this encourage you? What does the robe signify? What about the ring? The shoes?Day 2: Luke 15:23, Psalm 40:2, 103:2, Romans 5:20—Why did the father call for a celebration? Do you think the father’s behavior toward his son looks exaggerated? Why or why not? What application does this have for us (think about us being joint heirs with Christ)? What does this mean: “Where sin increased, grace increased all the more”?Day 3: James 4:6, Hebrews 12:15, Proverbs 3:34, 1 Peter 5:5—What are trespasses; how are they different from other sins? Can we earn God’s grace? Explain your answer. What can make us recipients of God’s grace? What can cause us to forfeit God’s grace, or as Hebrews 12:15 says, fail to obtain it? Why do you think Warren Wiersbe said God’s grace, versus his love, save sinners? Do you agree or disagree?
Sermon Notes for Where Sin Increased, Grace Increased All the More
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Where Sin Increased, Grace Increased All the More.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves in the middle of the parable of the prodigal son. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 16…
Luke 15:17 “But when he came to himself, he said, ‘How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough bread, but I perish here with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you. 19 I am no longer worthy to be called your son. Treat me as one of your hired servants.”’ 20 And he arose and came to his father. But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him and felt compassion, and ran and embraced him and kissed him. 21 And the son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you. I am no longer worthy to be called your son.’ 22 But the father said to his servants, ‘Bring quickly the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. 23 And bring the fattened calf and kill it, and let us eat and celebrate. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.’ And they began to celebrate.
In our last sermon we finished verse 21, and this morning we will pick up at verse 22.
But first notice the confession the son had planned…
Luke 15:18 I will arise and go to my father, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you.
In Genesis 2:18 God said, "It is not good for man to be alone, I will make him a helpmeet (helper)." Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn why it's not good for man to be alone, and what it means for a wife to be a helpmeet.
Table of contentsFIVE REASONS IT IS NOT GOOD FOR MAN TO BE ALONEFirst, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not have the help he needs.Second, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not be able to fulfill God's second command.Third, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not be able to enjoy certain desires.Fourth, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not have the benefit of a woman’s positive influence.Fifth, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not experience the sanctifying effects of marriage itself.A HELPMEET (HELPER) COMPARABLE TO HIMGod as Our EzerThe Holy Spirit as Our HelperThe Commendable Nature of HelpingHELP SUITED TO THE HUSBANDHELPING IS A TWO-WAY STREETWHAT DOES A WIFE’S HELP LOOK LIKE PRACTICALLY?Important ConsiderationsDon’t Despise the Day of Small ThingsTHE VIRTUOUS WIFE OF PROVERBS 31THREE THREATS TO A WIFE AS A HELPMEETThreat One: Pursuit of WealthThreat Two: Idleness Threat Three: Misplaced Self-Worth PRAISE FOR SUCH A HELPMEET
For six straight days, God created dry land, sun, moon, stars, sea creatures, birds, and animals. At the end of each day God saw what He created and saw that it was good (Genesis 1:4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 25). But after God created Adam, for the first time in the creation account He saw something that was not good—man being alone: “The Lord God said, ‘It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him a helpmeet comparable to him” (Genesis 2:18).
God’s statement is even more interesting when we consider that Adam and Eve had not yet disobeyed Him. We do not typically think of anything being “not good” until after the fall. Because Adam had not sinned yet, it was not Adam himself who was not good. Neither was it anything he had or had not done that was not good. It was simply Adam being alone that was not good.
FIVE REASONS IT IS NOT GOOD FOR MAN TO BE ALONE
Although there are some exceptions, such as those Paul discussed in 1 Corinthians 7, let’s understand why it was not—and still is not—good for man to be alone.
First, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not have the help he needs.
Leading and providing for a family is a lot of work. There is a significant load on men’s shoulders, and a wife can help lighten it. This is why the apostle Paul states, “Nor was man created for woman, but woman for the man” (1 Corinthians 11:9). A lot of discouragement can come a man’s way, and if he does not receive encouragement from his wife, where will he get it? Yes, there are other resources such as Scripture and relying on the Lord, but if those were all God wanted men to have, He would not have said, “I will make him a helpmeet.”
Second, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not be able to fulfill God's second command.
“Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth and subdue it” (Genesis 1:28). Children are one of God’s greatest blessings.
Third, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not be able to enjoy certain desires.
God has given men and women healthy sexual desires to enjoy within marriage (Hebrews 13:4).
Some of these desires go beyond physical intimacy. God creates people as relational beings with emotional, mental, and social longings that are best fulfilled in marriage. People can serve as great friends, but they do not take the place of a spouse. For those who choose to get married, God wants them to have a steadfast companion all through life, and part of the reason He created the marriage relationship is to make that possible.
Fourth, it is not good for man to be alone, because he would not have the benefit of a woman’s positive influence.
Are you wondering how a man should treat his wife according to the Bible? What does it mean to live with your wives in an understanding way as 1 Peter 3:7 commands? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find out!
Table of ContentsA MAN TREATS HIS WIFE ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE BY LEARNING ABOUT HERRespecting Him and Understanding HerLiving with Her According to KnowledgeA MAN TREATS HIS WIFE ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE BY VALUING HER FEMININITYA MAN TREATS HIS WIFE ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE BY PROTECTING HERA MAN TREATS HIS WIFE ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE BY KEEPING HIS PRAYERS FROM BEING “CHOPPED DOWN”HOW A HUSBAND MISTREATS HIS WIFEA Husband Mistreats His Wife When He Responds in Anger A Husband Mistreats His Wife When He Responds Insensitively How Should a Husband Respond to His Wife’s Hurt?CONCERNED WITH THE RESPONSIBILITIES
https://youtu.be/h5JqpMHZKQI Are you wondering how a man should treat his wife according to the Bible? Listen to the fourth message I deliver at Your Marriage God’s Way Conferences to find out!
There’s a story about a pastor who, when he preached on 1 Peter 3:1-7, he told his congregation that he didn’t know why there were six verses for wives but only one verse for husbands. After the service was over an elderly, wise woman came up to the pastor and said, “It’s because women can remember six verses, but men can only remember one.”
Whether that’s true or not, Peter packs so much into the one verse for husbands that it could be multiple verses: “Husbands, likewise, dwell with [your wives] with understanding, giving honor to the wife, as to the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers may not be hindered” (1 Peter 3:7).
In verses 1 through 6, Peter instructed wives to submit to their husbands, and then in verse 7, he taught husbands how to treat their wives to ensure they didn’t abuse the authority entrusted to them by God. The first six verses describe a godly wife, and then verse 7 correspondingly describes how a godly husband treats his wife.
A MAN TREATS HIS WIFE ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE BY LEARNING ABOUT HER
Let’s begin with a look at the New Testament Greek words Peter chose when he admonished husbands about their conduct. Earlier we learned about the different Greek words for love, and there are also different Greek words that translate to “know” or “knowing.” Epistamai means “to put one’s attention on or to fix one’s thoughts on.” This is an intellectual knowledge that comes by observing, but it lacks personal relationship or experience. On the other hand, ginosko means “to learn, get a knowledge of, feel.” This is a knowledge that comes from personal relationship or experience. Here are two examples of how these terms can be applied:
I know what rugby is even though I have never played it; therefore, I know it intellectually, or epistamai. On the other hand, I have played and coached football, which means I know it experientially, or ginosko.I know of (epistamai) Abraham Lincoln historically, but I know (ginosko) my wife, Katie, relationally.
Husbands are told to “dwell with [their wives] with understanding,” and the Greek word translated “understanding” is gnosis, which is related to the word ginosko. It describes a close intimacy—the same word is used in Luke 1:34, where Mary said, in response to the angel who told her she would give birth to the Messiah, “How can this be, since I do not know [ginosko] a man?”
Peter commands husbands to develop an intimate knowledge or understanding of their wives that comes through personal relationship or experience. We talked earlier about a wife learning about her husband: what his needs and strengths are to be a “comparable helper” to him, what he finds respectful and disrespectful. Similarly, husbands need to get to know their wives and learn about and understand them.
Do wives want husbands who make a priority of learning about and understanding them?
You can win your husband without a word to avoid being a nagging wife (1 Peter 3:1-2). For the wife can win over the husband by being righteous. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn more.
Table of ContentsWHAT IF YOU ARE MARRIED TO AN UNBELIEVER?A WIFE’S NAGGING AND A HUSBAND’S STUBBORNNESSThe Line Between Helping and Nagging A Warning About Winning Over Your HusbandWin Your Husband Over by Godly ConductJESUS SETS THE EXAMPLE OF GODLY CONDUCT VERSUS WORDS
Through my ministry Living God’s Way, I put on marriage conferences across the country. In between sessions I’ll meet with people. They almost always ask me questions that are difficult to answer, and oftentimes they hope that I can help fix a problem they’ve been experiencing for years in a five-minute answer.
For example, a wife will ask, “My husband won’t lead our family spiritually. What can I do to get him to pray and read the Bible with us?” If a woman married an unspiritual man, what are the chances that I can tell her something that will encourage him to be spiritual?
A husband will ask, “My wife disrespects me at home and she’s rude to me in front of my friends. What am I supposed to do?” If a man married a rude and obnoxious woman, how can I tell him, in a brief conversation, how to have a gentle, respectful woman?
These kinds of dilemmas typically take hours of counseling to resolve.
There is one question I get asked at almost every conference, and ironically, it’s one of the easiest to answer: “Should I submit to my spiritually immature or unbelieving husband?” Why is this so easy to respond to? Because the answer is spelled out in Scripture: “Wives, likewise, be submissive to your own husbands, that even if some do not obey the word, they, without a word, may be won by the conduct of their wives, when they observe your chaste conduct accompanied by fear” (1 Peter 3:1-2).
These verses are directed to wives and once again deal with submission—but with a new twist. We have established that wives are not expected to submit to abuse, sin, or even other men. But is a spiritually mature wife expected to submit to a spiritually immature husband? According to 1 Peter 3:1-2, submission is called for not only to a spiritually immature husband, but also to a spiritually bankrupt husband—or more specifically, an unbeliever.
How do we know that unbelieving husbands are what Peter had in mind? Each human author of the Bible has a recognized style of writing. When Peter mentioned husbands who “do not obey the word,” we know that he was referring to unbelieving husbands because he used similar terminology for non- Christians elsewhere. For example, in 1 Peter 1:2, he described believers as “elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, for obedience.” Peter equated obedience with salvation, and rightly so. While obedience is not what saves us, Scripture makes it clear that believers should be obedient. In 1 Peter 2:8, he similarly described unbelievers as “being disobedient to the word.” Because Peter used “obedience” to refer to believers and “disobedient” to refer to unbelievers, we can know that when he wrote about men who “do not obey the word,” he was referring to unbelieving husbands.
Now, just because a man is an unbeliever doesn’t mean he is a scoundrel. He may be kind, affectionate, and hold to a high moral standard. However, if he has not taken the first step of obedience—that is, the obedience of faith, which leads to salvation in Christ—then he is properly identified as disobedient.
A wife whose Christian husband is not as spiritually mature as she would like should be encouraged, because although submitting to an immature believing husband may be difficult, it’s not as difficult as submitting to an unbelieving husband. Because God’s Word commands wives to submit to unsaved husbands, how much more willing should wives be to submit to spiritually immature...
Sometimes people believe God the Father is the God of the Old Testament and He is filled with wrath and judgment, and God the Son is the God of the New Testament and He is filled with compassion and mercy. But we see God’s compassion for sinners in both the Old and New Testaments.
https://youtu.be/tUYPswVYKGo Sometimes people believe God the Father is only wrath and judgment, but we see God’s compassion for sinners in the Old and New Testaments.
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: We see God’s compassion for sinners throughout Scripture.Lesson Two: Even as God’s children we should still see ourselves as unworthy servants.Lesson Three: God’s compassion for sinners allows us to escape the law’s demands.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:20, Matthew 18:23-27—Why do people think the God of the Old Testament is different than the God of the New Testament, or similarly why do people think God the Father is the God of the Old Testament and God the Son is the God of the New Testament? Why is this thinking wrong and what verses come to mind? Why did the prodigal son’s father have compassion on his son?Day 2: Jonah 4:2, 11, 1 Kings 21:25-29, Psalm 103:13—Why do you think God had compassion on the Ninevites? Why do you think Jonah did not have compassion on the Ninevites? Why do you think God had compassion on Ahab? How can thinking about God’s compassion for sinners encourage you?Day 3: Luke 15:21, 17:7-10, Deuteronomy 21:18-21, Romans 7:10, 2 Corinthians 3:6-7 cf. John 5:24, 1 John 3:14—Why should we still see ourselves as unworthy servants even if we are God’s children? What does the law demand? Why do you think the law sets such a high standard? How can we avoid the punishment due us for breaking the law?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “God’s Compassion for Sinners.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves in the middle of the parable of the prodigal son. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 20…
Luke 15:20 And he arose and came to his father. But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him and felt compassion, and ran and embraced him and kissed him. 21 And the son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you. I am no longer worthy to be called your son.’ 22 But the father said to his servants, ‘Bring quickly the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. 23 And bring the fattened calf and kill it, and let us eat and celebrate. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.’ And they began to celebrate.
Let me explain why this sermon is so important by sharing a false teaching that I heard early in my Christian life:
God the Father is the God of the Old Testament and He is filled with wrath and judgment.God the Son is the God of the New Testament and He is filled with compassion and mercy.
God the Father wants to destroy sinners, but God the Son steps in and holds the Father back from unleashing His unquenchable wrath against us.
One of the big problems with this belief is it makes the Father and Son look as if they are not one in purpose and will.
The truth is:
God the Son is filled with compassion and mercy, but He is also filled with wrath and judgment. In John 5:22 Jesus said, “For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son.” He is the One who sits on the Great White Throne and casts people alive into the lake of fire.God the Father is filled with wrath and judgment, but He is also filled with compassion and mercy. He gave the Son for our sins. The plan of redemption was His plan.
What I would like to do this morning is help you see God the Father’s compassion for sinners by discussing two examples from the New Testament and two from the Old Testament…and this ...
The prodigal son’s father reveals what it is like for God the Father when one of His wayward children who has been living in rebellion and immorality repents and returns home.
https://youtu.be/DMJ6pkYaCXc The prodigal son’s father reveals what it is like for God the Father when one of His wayward children repents after living in rebellion.
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: The first century thought God the Father was impersonal and stoic.Lesson Two: The Prodigal Son’s Father (Part One) feels deeply.Lesson Two: The Prodigal Son’s Father (Part Two) longs for his son’s return.Lesson Two: The Prodigal Son’s Father (Part Three) is affectionate.Lesson Two: The Prodigal Son’s Father (Part Four) doesn’t force.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Acts 17:16-18—Why is wisdom compared with treasures, such as gold and silver? What provokes your spirit within you at times? What can you do in response to this provocation from the Lord? Why do you think the first century thought the Lord was impersonal and stoic?Day 2: Isaiah 62:5, Zephaniah 3:17 1 Timothy 2:4, Luke 15:20—In what ways does it encourage you to know that the Lord feels deeply? What are some places in Scripture that demonstrate this truth? What is anthropomorphism and what are some examples of it in Scripture?Day 3: 2 Corinthians 13:12, Luke 15:20—Describe how the father responded when he saw his son. What application does this have for you in your relationship with the Lord? What application does this have for you in your parenting? In other words, in what ways do you think as a parent you can strive to be like God the Father?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Prodigal Son’s Father.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves in the middle of the parable of the prodigal son. But for Scripture reading open to Acts 17. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 16…
Acts 17:16 Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw that the city was full of idols. 17 So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with those who happened to be there. 18 Some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. And some said, “What does this babbler wish to say?” Others said, “He seems to be a preacher of foreign divinities "because he was preaching Jesus and the resurrection.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
During one of our recent family Bible studies we talked about wisdom being compared with treasure in Scripture:
Proverbs 2:4 Seek [wisdom] like silver and search for it as for hidden treasures.Proverbs 3:15 [Wisdom] is more precious than jewels, and nothing you desire can compare with her.
I asked my children why wisdom would be compared with treasure, such as gold and silver, and they came up with the correct two answers:
First, wisdom is valuable like gold and silverSecond, wisdom must be diligently sought, like gold and silver
The more sermons I prepare, the more convinced I become that there are real treasures available if we will dig into God’s Word and search for them.
One of the treasures I discovered recently is associated with the background of Jesus preaching the parable of the prodigal son.
You can read this parable on its own and be greatly blessed by it, but if you dig deeper and understand WHY Jesus preached this parable, there is even more blessing.
When Jesus preached this parable He shattered some of the most common misconceptions about God the Father in His day. You could almost think of this parable as a strongly apologetic passage defending a right view of God the Father.
We have already seen two misconceptions dismantled, and this morning we will see a third. Let me briefly remind you of the two previous misco...
"Wives respect your husband" (Ephesians 5:33) is one of the primary commands for wives. Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to learn what it looks like for a wife to respect and disrespect her husband.
Table of ContentsFOUR WAYS WIVES CAN RESPECT THEIR HUSBANDFirst, admire himSecond, be trustworthyThird, be protectiveFourth, be appreciativeFOUR WAYS WIVES CAN DISRESPECT THEIR HUSBANDFirst, be discontentSecond, use disparaging speech and body languageThird, frequently second-guess himFourth, badmouth him to the kidsMEN LIVE UP TO THEIR WIFE'S RESPECT OR DOWN TO THEIR WIFE'S DISRESPECTWIVES RESPECT YOUR HUSBAND BY ADAPTING TO HIM EMBRACING YOUR HUSBAND’S VISION A PORTRAIT OF LOVE WITHOUT RESPECT Disrespect Can Change a Husband’s Feelings Toward His WifeA Husband’s Love and a Wife’s Respect Are Not Optional MAKE LOVING AND RESPECTING EASIER
https://youtu.be/wAsCrQgBVAI Wives Respect Your Husband is the fourth message I delivered at Your Marriage God's Way Conferences.
During a counseling session, as I was helping a couple who struggled a lot with fighting, the wife had an epiphany. Most couples enjoy working together, but these two always ended up disagreeing with each other. The husband explained that nothing he did was ever good enough for his wife. She always countered him with a better way to do things, and she picked apart all his decisions. She was genuinely confused about her husband’s frustration because she thought she was simply trying to be helpful. It wasn’t until this session that she realized her husband found her “helpful” suggestions to be disrespectful.
Though a wife might believe she has good intentions in mind, if a husband feels she is being disrespectful, that creates a big problem for two reasons. First, a husband craves his wife’s respect. Second, Scripture not only commands that a wife submit to her husband, it urges her to respect him as well.
In Ephesians 5:25-32, the apostle Paul described in detail what it means for a husband to love his wife as himself, as discussed in the previous chapter. One might then expect the passage to end with parallel instructions to the wife: “Let each one of you in particular love his own wife as himself, and let the wife love her own husband as herself.” Instead, Paul commanded wives to respect their husbands: “Let each one of you in particular so love his own wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband" (Ephesians 5:33).
Why the difference? First, this does not mean that men don’t want to be loved. When we discussed phileo earlier, we reviewed this command in Titus 2:3-4: “Older women…admonish the young women to love their husbands.” Ephesians 5:33 also doesn’t say that wives don’t want to be respected. First Peter 3:7 says, “Husbands, likewise, dwell with [your wives] with understanding, giving honor to [them].” Honor is synonymous with respect. In fact, the NIV Bible translates 1 Peter 3:7 as saying “treat them with respect.” Thus, it is important for wives to be respected, and it is important for husbands to be loved. But of the two—love and respect—respect is more important to husbands, and love is more important to wives:
Husbands want to be loved, but they want to be respected even more.Wives want to be respected, but they want to be loved even more.
Consider how most wives covet their husbands’ expressions of love, such as cards, phone calls, e-mails, or flowers. Though husbands might appreciate such gestures, what they desire more is their wives’ respect. I don’t need my wife to buy me flowers, call me during the day and tell me she loves me, or write me poetry. I might appreciate these things, but what I need is her respect.
In marriage counseling, when I hear wives express their frustrations about their husbands, often they say, “I don’t feel like my husband loves me. I wish he loved me more. He never tells me he loves me.” But when husbands express frustration,
Can God forget the sins we commit? If God can forget sins, how can He be said to be omniscient, or all-knowing? If God can’t forget things, how can He say He forgives us any more than angry people in marriage counseling forgive their spouse when they can’t forget it? The biblical answer is God doesn’t forget our sins, but He chooses not to remember them: “I will remember their sins no more” (Hebrews 8:12, see also Jeremiah 31:34 and Isaiah 43:25).
https://youtu.be/yZNF8cWDYyQ God doesn’t forget our sins, but He chooses not to remember them: “I will remember their sins no more” (Hebrews 8:12 and Jeremiah 31:34).
Table of ContentsSermon Notes for I Will Remember Their Sins No MoreLesson One: God doesn’t forgive like us.Lesson Two: God says, “I will remember their sins no more,” (Part One) like David forgave Saul.Lesson Two: God says, “I will remember their sins no more,” (Part Two) like the Father forgave the prodigal son.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Isaiah 43:25, Jeremiah 31:34, Hebrews 8:12, 10:17, Micah 7:19, Psalm 103:12, 2 Samuel 12:13—Considering all God has forgiven us for through Christ, why do you think it is still so difficult for us to forgive others? What can you do to better forgive others, and in particular what verses or passages can you meditate on? What does it look like to apologize the right way? What about the wrong way? How does God apologize differently than us?Day 2: 2 Samuel 1:17-24—What is so honorable about David’s lament for Saul and Jonathan? What can we learn from David’s lament to apply to our own lives? Why do you think David spoke so well of Saul? Are there any Sauls in your life, and if so, what do you need to do to feel toward them like David did toward the Saul in his life?Day 3: Luke 15:20-23—Do you struggle with whether God has forgiven you, why or why not? What verses or passages can you meditate on to be better encouraged about God’s forgiveness? How can we be encouraged by the father’s forgiveness of his son? What application does this have for us in our lives?
Sermon Notes for I Will Remember Their Sins No More
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “I Will Remember Their Sins No More.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves in the middle of the parable of the prodigal son, but for Scripture reading open to 2 Samuel 1. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 17…
2 Samuel 1:17 And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and Jonathan his son, 18 and he said it should be taught to the people of Judah; behold, it is written in the Book of Jashar. He said: 19 “Your glory, O Israel, is slain on your high places! How the mighty have fallen! 20 Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Ashkelon, lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised exult. 21 “You mountains of Gilboa, let there be no dew or rain upon you, nor fields of offerings! For there the shield of the mighty was defiled, the shield of Saul, not anointed with oil. 22 “From the blood of the slain, from the fat of the mighty, the bow of Jonathan turned not back, and the sword of Saul returned not empty. 23 “Saul and Jonathan, beloved and lovely! In life and in death they were not divided; they were swifter than eagles; they were stronger than lions. 24 “You daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, who clothed you luxuriously in scarlet, who put ornaments of gold on your apparel.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
I appreciated Jake covering for me last Sunday so that I could enjoy the week at camp without a sermon to prepare. Or I should say I appreciated Jake covering for me until the end of his sermon when he said that he is going to finish preaching through a book of the Bible before I do. He thinks he’s funny. He might finish a book before me…unless I don’t let him preach again :-).
How can a wife have the inner beauty of a meek and quiet spirit that 1 Peter 3:3-4 describes? Read or listen to this chapter from Your Marriage God’s Way to find out.
Table of ContentsWHAT ABOUT JEWELRY AND MAKEUP?OUTWARD APPEARANCE IS A REFLECTION OF THE HEARTGREATER BEAUTY IS FOUND INWARDLY FROM A MEEK AND QUIET SPIRITInner Beauty of a Meek and Quiet Spirit Is IncorruptibleA Meek and Quiet Spirit Is the Source of Inner BeautyGod’s View of Inner BeautyJESUS WAS NOT BEAUTIFUL TO THE WORLD
What makes a woman beautiful? Is it her physical appearance, such as her hair and face? Is it her mental acuity, such as her intelligence and education? Does it have to do with her emotions, such as her personality, or her spirituality, such as her heart for God? The apostle Peter answers this question for us, stating from a biblical standpoint what it is that makes a woman beautiful to God. That kind of beauty, of course, is the kind that a Christian woman should pursue and a Christian man should value.
As we read in the previous chapter, 1 Peter 3:1-2 makes the point that a wife’s greatest asset for winning over her spiritually immature or unbelieving husband is godly character. Then in the verses that follow, Peter lays out what such a godly woman looks like. He begins with her physical appearance because that is a good indicator of her spiritual health. It wouldn’t be too much to say that what comes forth on the outside is produced from the inside: “Do not let your adornment be merely outward—arranging the hair, wearing gold, or putting on fine apparel—rather let it be the hidden person of the heart, with the incorruptible beauty of a meek and quiet spirit, which is very precious in the sight of God” (1 Peter 3:3-4).
The Greek word translated “adornment” is kosmos, which is related to the English word cosmetic. Kosmos is an umbrella term that encompasses everything related to the physical appearance—clothing, makeup, and jewelry. Note that Peter’s instruction does not forbid outward adornment—his use of the word “merely” indicates a woman’s beauty should not come only from her outward appearance. The NASB and Amplified Bible render the passage this way: “Your adornment must not be merely external.” Scripture is not instructing women to neglect their appearance. All of us, as Christians, do want to give attention to our physical appearance because every one of us—male or female, young or old—is an ambassador of Christ. We should care about what kind of Christian testimony we are presenting to others. Yet Peter says outward beauty should not be a woman’s primary focus.
WHAT ABOUT JEWELRY AND MAKEUP?
If you have ever been made to feel guilty about any form of external beautification, let me point out that Scripture makes positive references to jewelry and fine clothing. Proverbs 25:12 states, “Like an earring of gold and an ornament of fine gold is a wise rebuker to an obedient ear.” Gold jewelry is compared to the way an obedient ear accepts instruction. If outward adornments such as earrings were immoral, Scripture would not compare them to wise behavior. Likewise, the beautiful bride in Song of Solomon is complimented on her jewelry: “Your cheeks are lovely with ornaments, your neck with chains of gold. We will make you ornaments of gold with studs of silver” (Song of Solomon 1:10- 11). If jewelry were wrong, Solomon’s bride wouldn’t be complimented on hers.
Also consider the virtuous wife of Proverbs 31—she was not complimented on her outward simplicity or plainness. Instead, she was applauded for the way she adorned her family and herself: “All her household is clothed with scarlet. She makes tapestry for herself; her clothing is fine linen and purple” (Proverbs 31:21-22). In that time, scarlet, fine linen, and purple were costly materials, which indicates this virtuous wife cared about her family’s appearances.
Isaiah 61:10 beautifully compares salvation and righteousness with fine clothing, ornaments,
Luke 15 contains three parables, and the themes are repentance and joy. The third parable about the prodigal son does something different than the previous two. Instead of using the words repent and joy, we get to see repentance and joy demonstrated by the father and son. The son is never said to repent, but we get an answer to the question, "What does repentance look like?" by examining his actions. This allows us to draw out wonderful lessons about to apply to our lives.
https://youtu.be/4h1Guo_f6Ro The prodigal son is never said to repent, but we get an answer to the question, "What does repentance look like?" by examining his actions.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesGenuine repentance (Lesson One) seeks to return to the Father.Genuine repentance (Lesson Two) takes responsibilityGenuine repentance (Lesson Three) uses the word, “sin.”.Genuine repentance (Lesson Four) knows the sin is against God.Genuine repentance (Lesson Five) accepts the consequences of sin.Genuine repentance (Lesson Six) produces a change in direction.Genuine repentance (Lesson Seven) gives hope.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:18, 2 Samuel 12:13 cf. 1 Samuel 13:11-12, 15:15-16—Why was the son finally willing to return to his father? What application does this have for us? What are some mistakes we make with our confessions that the son avoided?Day 2: Genesis 39:8-9, Psalm 51:3-4, Luke 15:19—What did the son do in his confession that was worth imitating? How is the world removing the word sin from our vernacular? Why is all sin against God even when it looks like we are sinning against someone else?Day 3: 15:15-16 cf. Luke 15:17-19—What does it mean that we can be forgiven but still have consequences? Can you provide some examples? In what ways did the son show that he was willing to accept the consequences of his sin? In what ways does repentance give hope?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Does Repentance Look Like?”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:18. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 11 for context.
Luke 15:11 And he said, “There was a man who had two sons. 12 And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of property that is coming to me.’ And he divided his property between them. 13 Not many days later, the younger son gathered all he had and took a journey into a far country, and there he squandered his property in reckless living. 14 And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 And he was longing to be fed with the pods that the pigs ate, and no one gave him anything. 17 “But when he came to himself, he said, ‘How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough bread, but I perish here with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you. 19 I am no longer worthy to be called your son. Treat me as one of your hired servants.”’ 20 And he arose and came to his father. But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him and felt compassion, and ran and embraced him and kissed him.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
Look at verse 18…
Luke 15:18 I will arise and go to my father, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you.
Notice the words, “I will set out and go back to my father.”
And this brings us to lesson one…
Genuine repentance (Lesson One) seeks to return to the Father.
It seems like the son tried going just about every other place he could. He was even willing to hire himself out to a Gentile and feed his pigs.
But, finally,
Luke 15:17 says the prodigal son came to himself, or came to his senses. This is one of the best descriptions in Scripture of what it means to be trained God’s discipline (Hebrews 12:11). He recognized he was experiencing discipline versus a trial.
https://youtu.be/Ipeis6tkq_4 The prodigal son "came to himself," or came to his senses in one of the best examples of being trained God’s discipline (Hebrews 12:11).
Table of Contents for When the Prodigal Son Came to HimselfFamily Worship Guide for When the Prodigal Son Came to HimselfSermon Notes for When the Prodigal Son Came to HimselfLesson One: We suffer because of trials we experience or sin we commit.Lesson Two (Part One) Trials can produce maturity…Lesson Two (Part One) Trials can produce maturity (Part Two) and discipline should produce repentance.Lesson Three: Be encouraged when disciplined, because it means we (Part One) are God’s child.Lesson Three: Be encouraged when disciplined, because it means we (Part Two) are in God’s hands.Lesson Three: Be encouraged when disciplined, because it means we (Part Three) can produce fruit.Lesson Four: Coming to our senses is part of being trained by God’s discipline.
Family Worship Guide for When the Prodigal Son Came to Himself
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: 1 Peter 2:19-20, 3:17, 4:12-15, Romans 5:3-4, James 1:2-4, 2 Chronicles 16:12, Numbers 20:12, 2 Samuel 12:10, 2 Chronicles 20:37—Describe a time you suffered because of trials. Describe a time you suffered because of sin you committed. Why do trials produce maturity? What is discipline supposed to produce and why?Day 2: Hebrews 12:5-11, 2 Samuel 24:12-14, Proverbs 27:22, Jeremiah 5:3—When disciplined by God what can you tell yourself to be encouraged? Can you think of other reasons to be encouraged when disciplined by God that were not mentioned in the sermon? Why is genuine repentance accompanied by fruit?Day 3: Luke 15:17, 2 Timothy 2:25-26—What does it mean that the prodigal son came to himself? In what ways is repentance having a change of mind? In what ways is repentance coming to our senses? What does it mean if we “Come to ourselves” regarding our sin?
Sermon Notes for When the Prodigal Son Came to Himself
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When the Prodigal Son Came to Himself.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, but for Scripture reading I would like to look at some verses in 1 Peter 4, if you would please turn there. We will read verses twelve through fifteen. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
1 Peter 4:12 Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery trial when it comes upon you to test you, as though something strange were happening to you. 13 But rejoice insofar as you share Christ's sufferings, that you may also rejoice and be glad when his glory is revealed. 14 If you are insulted for the name of Christ, you are blessed, because the Spirit of glory and of God rests upon you. 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer or a thief or an evildoer or as a meddler.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
I know the parable of the prodigal son is very familiar to all of us, so I have been trying to dig out some wonderful truths that you might not have thought of before. This morning I hope to give you greater insight into Luke 15:17 which says The prodigal son came to himself.
This is going to involve sharing some things at the beginning of the sermon, and we will connect the dots at the end.
Let me begin by inviting you to think about the book of 1 Peter. Along with Job, this is the other main book in the Bible dealing with suffering.
And Peter teaches that there are two causes of suffering:
We suffer because of trials we experience. We did nothing to cause this suffering. It is simply the suffering that comes with living in a fallen world.We also suffer because of sin we commit. We did everything to cause this suffering.
We see frequent examples in Scripture of why we should rejoice over the results versus the motivation. When other men began to prophesy Joshua was concerned, but Moses rejoiced (Numbers 11:26-29). When a man was casting out demons, the disciples were concerned, but Jesus said to let him continue (Mark 9:38-41). Paul said some people were preaching the gospel with good motivation and others with bad motivation, but he rejoiced that the gospel was being preached Philippians 1:15-18). The prodigal son returned to his father because he was hungry (Luke 15:17). We can rejoice he returned home.
https://youtu.be/JBuxTUsTIbg We see frequent examples in Scripture of why we should rejoice over the results versus the motivation (Mark 9:38-41 and Philippians 1:15-18).
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Rejoice Over the Results Versus the MotivationSermon Notes for Rejoice Over the Results Versus the MotivationRejoice over people (Lesson One) using their gifts.Rejoice over people (Lesson Two) preaching the gospel.Rejoice over people (Lesson Three) repenting.
Family Worship Guide for Rejoice Over the Results Versus the Motivation
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Numbers 11:16-29,)—Why was Moses so overwhelmed in the wilderness? Why did God tell Moses to appoint elders? What happened with many of the men who were appointed? Why did Joshua object? How did Moses respond to Joshua’s objection?Day 2: Mark 9:38-40 and Philippians 1:15-18—Why did Jesus’s family think He was out of his mind? Why did the disciples try to stop the man casting out demons? How did Jesus respond to their objections? What application does this have for us? What are some good and bad reasons people preach the gospel? How did Paul feel about people preaching the gospel even for bad reasons?Day 3: Luke 15:11-17, John 6:44, 65—Why did the prodigal son want to return home? Do you think this was a good or bad reason for him to return home and why do you feel that way? Why should we consider the results versus the motivations? Can you think of some examples of results you could rejoice over even though the motivation was bad?
Sermon Notes for Rejoice Over the Results Versus the Motivation
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Rejoice Over the Results Versus the Motivation”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:17. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 15:11 And he said, “There was a man who had two sons. 12 And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of property that is coming to me.’ And he divided his property between them. 13 Not many days later, the younger son gathered all he had and took a journey into a far country, and there he squandered his property in reckless living. 14 And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 And he was longing to be fed with the pods that the pigs ate, and no one gave him anything. 17 “But when he came to himself, he said, ‘How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough bread, but I perish here with hunger!
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
We are working our way through what is commonly called the parable of the prodigal son.
I saw something in the account that I wanted to elaborate on, especially with VBS approaching, which is that we should look at the results of what happens, versus the motivation.
Instead of jumping right into it, I want to back up and look at some other examples that make the same point.
We will turn back to Luke, but for now please turn to Numbers 11.
Look with me at verse 11…
Numbers 11:11 Moses said to the Lord, “Why have you dealt ill with your servant? And why have I not found favor in your sight,
What leads to repentance? Romans 2:4 says, "God's kindness is meant to lead [us] to repentance." When we are thinking of repenting, we wonder, "Will God really forgive me? Have I done too much for Him to be able to love me? Would God ever want a relationship with me again?" It is thinking about God's kindness that gives us the confidence that we can repent and be forgiven.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon Notes for What Leads to Repentance?Lesson One: Sometimes the worst thing to do is give because it can (Part One) be poor stewardship.Lesson One: Sometimes the worst thing to do is give because it can (Part Two) prevent shame.Lesson One: Sometimes the worst thing to do is give because it can (Part Three) hinder repentance.Lesson Two: (Part One) God’s kindness is meant to lead us to repentance.Lesson Two: (Part One) God’s kindness is meant to lead us to repentance (Part Two) and so is His wrath.
https://youtu.be/r8e_h4A_byY What leads to repentance? Romans 2:4 says, "God's kindness leads us to repentance." God's kindness gives us confidence we can be forgiven.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:16, Genesis 2:25 cf. Genesis 3:5-7, Micah 1:11, Nahum 3:5, Revelation 3:18—Why was it good that nobody gave anything to the prodigal son? Why can it be bad stewardship to give to people at times? Why is shame so important? How does giving to people prevent shame? How can giving hinder repentance?Day 2: Romans 2:1-5, 2 Peter 3:9, Luke 15:17, Jude 1:22—Why are we without excuse when we judge others? How can God’s kindness lead us to repentance? Why is God patient with us when we sin? How can God’s wrath lead us to repentance?Day 3: Psalm 73:1-22—Why was the psalmist struggling in his faith? Why do the wicked prosper at times? Why might we envy the wicked? What can we tell ourselves to avoid being envious of the wicked? What caused the psalmist’s attitude toward the wicked to change?
Sermon Notes for What Leads to Repentance?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Leads to Repentance?”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:11. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 15:11 And he said, “There was a man who had two sons. 12 And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of property that is coming to me.’ And he divided his property between them. 13 Not many days later, the younger son gathered all he had and took a journey into a far country, and there he squandered his property in reckless living. 14 And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 And he was longing to be fed with the pods that the pigs ate, and no one gave him anything. 17 “But when he came to himself, he said, ‘How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough bread, but I perish here with hunger!
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
We are working our way through what is commonly called the parable of the prodigal son.
The son left home with lots of money, but then something happened. Look at verse 14…
Luke 15:14 And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs.
As soon as the money was gone the people who acted like they were his friends were gone as well. At this incredibly low point, things got so bad he had to start caring for pigs. As we talked about last week, this was the lowest point a Jewish person could reach.
Luke 15:16 And he was longing to be fed with the pods that the pigs ate, and no one gave him anything.
We are not told how much the son was paid,
We are prone to wandering from God the Father. Generally, when we have sin in our lives we want to be as far away from God as possible. We don’t wander physically like the son in the parable, but we do wonder spiritually. We don’t physically go to a far country, but we avoid praying, reading the Bible, attending church and fellowship.
https://youtu.be/Bu4-vZmz4D0 We are prone to wandering from God the Father. When we have sin in our lives we avoid praying, reading the Bible, and attending church.
Table of ContentsLesson One: God lets His children wander from Him.Lesson Two: Sometimes parents must let their children wander from them.Lesson Three: God has ways of bringing us back from wandering.Lesson Four: Slavery to God results in freedom.
Family Worship Guide for Prone to Wandering from God the Father
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:12, Jeremiah 2:2, Mark 10:21-23, John 6:66, Lamentations 3:27—Why did the son go to a far country? In what ways do we, spiritually speaking, go to a far country away from our Heavenly Father? Why do you think the father didn’t go after his son? What application does this have for us in our relationship with God and in our relationships with our own children?Day 2: Jeremiah 2:19, Luke 15:14-15—When we wander from our Heavenly Father how does He bring us back to Himself? How do our backslidings rebuke us? What does it mean that sin punishes the sinner? Provide some examples of what this looks like in your life or other people’s lives.Day 3: 2 Peter 2:19, John 8:34-36, Romans 6:18, Exodus 21:5-6, Matthew 6:24—How does sin make people slaves? What does it mean for people to be slaves to sin? How can people be freed from slavery to sin? Describe the process for people to become a willing slave of a master in the Old Testament? What application does this have for us as Christians?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Prone to Wandering from God the Father.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:11. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 15:11 And he said, “There was a man who had two sons. 12 And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of property that is coming to me.’ And he divided his property between them. 13 Not many days later, the younger son gathered all he had and took a journey into a far country, and there he squandered his property in reckless living. 14 And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 And he was longing to be fed with the pods that the pigs ate, and no one gave him anything.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
On Sunday mornings we have been working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and have reached what is most commonly known as the parable of the prodigal son.
We took a brief detour for a few weeks because of something I saw at the beginning of the parable that I thought was so important I wanted to elaborate on it by showing you a few other examples in Scripture.
Let’s back up to the beginning of the parable to briefly review…
Luke 15:11 And he said, “There was a man who had two sons. 12 And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of property that is coming to me.’ And he divided his property between them.
As we talked in our sermon on these verses, the son’s request was incredibly rude and disrespectful. The listeners in Jesus’s day would’ve expected the father to:
Reject the son’s requestRebuke him for his disrespectSlap him across the faceRemove him from the familyAnnounce the son should be viewed as deadAnd then hold a funeral for him
Instead, we read…
Luke 15:12b And he divided his property between them.
When God says, “Obey their voice,” it doesn’t always go the way we expect. In 1 Samuel 8 God told Samuel to obey the people’s voices and give them a king to their own detriment. In our lives, when we keep pushing sometimes God gives us what we want to our detriment.
https://youtu.be/9n9RO9QI9GI When God says, “Obey their voice,” it doesn’t always go the way we expect, like in 1 Samuel 8 when God told Samuel to give Israel a king.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for When God Says, “Obey Their Voice"Sermon NotesLesson One: When God says, “Obey their voice,” it doesn’t always go like we expect.Lesson Two: God can give us what we want (Part One) but remove the power to enjoy it.Lesson Two: God can give us what we want (Part One) with the power to enjoy it.
Family Worship Guide for When God Says, “Obey Their Voice"
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: 1 Samuel 8:4-22, 13:5-7—Why did Israel ask for a king? What was wrong with Israel asking for a king? What was it like for Israel before they had a king? What was it like for Israel after they had a king? Why did God still give Israel a king?Day 2: Ecclesiastes 6:1-6, Psalm 78:27-31, 106:14-15—Why would God remove our power to enjoy things He has given us? What examples of this can you think of in Scripture? What examples can you think of in your own life? In other words, can you think of some things you should have enjoyed, but God prevented you from enjoying them?Day 3: Ecclesiastes 5:18-20—What do you think leads God to give us the power to enjoy the things He has given us? In Ecclesiastes 5:19 what is “The gift of God”? What are the three important things in this verse God allows us to enjoy? What did Solomon mean in verse 20 when he said we would not “Remember the days of [our lives]” and why would this be a blessing versus a curse?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, When God Says, “Obey Their Voice.”
Please open your Bibles to 1 Samuel 8 and stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
1 Samuel 8:4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered together and came to Samuel at Ramah 5 and said to him, “Behold, you are old and your sons do not walk in your ways. Now appoint for us a king to judge us like all the nations.” 6 But the thing displeased Samuel when they said, “Give us a king to judge us.” And Samuel prayed to the Lord. 7 And the Lord said to Samuel, “Obey the voice of the people in all that they say to you, for they have not rejected you, but they have rejected me from being king over them. 8 According to all the deeds that they have done, from the day I brought them up out of Egypt even to this day, forsaking me and serving other gods, so they are also doing to you. 9 Now then, obey their voice; only you shall solemnly warn them and show them the ways of the king who shall reign over them.” Samuel's Warning Against Kings 10 So Samuel told all the words of the Lord to the people who were asking for a king from him. 11 He said, “These will be the ways of the king who will reign over you: he will take your sons and appoint them to his chariots and to be his horsemen and to run before his chariots. 12 And he will appoint for himself commanders of thousands and commanders of fifties, and some to plow his ground and to reap his harvest, and to make his implements of war and the equipment of his chariots. 13 He will take your daughters to be perfumers and cooks and bakers. 14 He will take the best of your fields and vineyards and olive orchards and give them to his servants. 15 He will take the tenth of your grain and of your vineyards and give it to his officers and to his servants. 16 He will take your male servants and female servants and the best of your young men and your donkeys, and put them to his work. 17 He will take the tenth of your flocks, and you shall be his slaves. 18 And in that day you will cry out because of your king, whom you have chosen for yourselves,
Settling outside the Promised Land is problematic. The Promised Land’s physical rest prefigures the Christian’s spiritual rest in Christ. Two-and-a-half tribes stayed on the east side of the Jordan, outside the Promised Land, and it was detrimental to them. Spiritually it is detrimental to us when we stay outside the rest we can have in Christ.
https://youtu.be/SlMoXSzpEcE Settling outside the Promised Land was problematic for 2.5 tribes and it is detrimental to us if we don't enter the spiritual rest in Christ.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: The Promised Land was a place of rest beyond the Jordan.Lesson Two: The 2.5 tribes got what they wanted to their detriment.Lesson Three: The Promised Land’s physical rest prefigures spiritual rest in Christ.Lesson Four: We settle outside the promised land when we don’t rest in Christ’s (Part One) finished work.Lesson Four: We settle outside the promised land when we don’t rest in Christ’s (Part Two) forgiveness.Lesson Four: We settle outside the promised land when we don’t rest in Christ’s (Part Three) victory over Death.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Deuteronomy 3:20, 12:9-10, Joshua 22:4, Numbers 32:1-15, 33 cf. Joshua 22:10-12, 1 Chronicles 5:26—How was the Promised Land a place of rest? How was it NOT a place of rest? Why didn’t the 2 ½ tribes want to settle in the Promised Land? Why was Moses concerned about them not settling in the Promised Land? What did the 2 ½ tribes experience to their detriment for settling outside the Promised Land?Day 2: Hebrews 3-4—How does the physical Promised Land prefigure our spiritual rest in Christ? In what ways is Moses a type of the law? In what ways is Joshua a type of Jesus? How does the law serve as our tutor?Day 3: Matthew 11:28-30, 12:5, Hebrews 10:11-12, John 1:29, Hebrews 2:15, 1 John 5:13—Why do we struggle to rest in Christ’s finished work? Why do we struggle with whether we have truly been forgiven of our sins? Why do we still fear Death despite Christ’s victory over it? What can we do to overcome these struggles and truly rest in Christ?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Settling Outside the Promised Land.”
Please open your Bibles to Numbers 32 and stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Numbers 32:1 Now the people of Reuben and the people of Gad had a very great number of livestock. And they saw the land of Jazer and the land of Gilead, and behold, the place was a place for livestock. 2 So the people of Gad and the people of Reuben came and said to Moses and to Eleazar the priest and to the chiefs of the congregation, 3 “Ataroth, Dibon, Jazer, Nimrah, Heshbon, Elealeh, Sebam, Nebo, and Beon, 4 the land that the Lord struck down before the congregation of Israel, is a land for livestock, and your servants have livestock.” 5 And they said, “If we have found favor in your sight, let this land be given to your servants for a possession. Do not take us across the Jordan.” 6 But Moses said to the people of Gad and to the people of Reuben, “Shall your brothers go to the war while you sit here? 7 Why will you discourage the heart of the people of Israel from going over into the land that the Lord has given them? 8 Your fathers did this, when I sent them from Kadesh-barnea to see the land. 9 For when they went up to the Valley of Eshcol and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the people of Israel from going into the land that the Lord had given them. 10 And the Lord's anger was kindled on that day, and he swore, saying, 11 ‘Surely none of the men who came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land that I swore to give to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, because they have not wholly followed me, 12 none except Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite and Joshua the son of Nun, for they have wholly followed the Lord.’ 13 And the Lord's anger was kindled against Israel,
Some people have a mistaken notion about God. They think that if God doesn’t want them doing something, that He will prevent them. But it doesn’t work like this. God might give us what we want to our detriment. If we push God, He might let us have what we want even to our own detriment. We saw that in last Sunday’s sermon when God let Moses take Aaron with him. We see it in this sermon when God gives the Israelites meat in the wilderness and lets Balaam go with Balak.
https://youtu.be/Lc6Oydt51q8 Some people think if God doesn’t want them doing something, He will prevent them, but God might give us what we want to our detriment.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesGod might give us what we want but later (Lesson One) we might not want it.God might give us what we want but later (Lesson Two) He might punish us.God might give us what we want but later (Lesson Three) He might be angry.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: 1 Numbers 11:1-19—Why would the Israelites complain at the beginning of the chapter after everything God had done for them? Why do we complain despite all God has done for us? Why do you think the Israelites no longer wanted the manna? Why do you think God gave them meat? Why would the meat become loathsome to them and what application does this have for us?Day 2: Numbers 11:31-34, Philippians 3:19, Psalm 78:26-31, 106:12-15—Why would God punish us after giving us what we want? What do you think it means that they ate but weren’t filled? What application do you see this having for us? What does it mean that God sent leanness into their soul?Day 3: Numbers 22:2-22—Why was God angry with Balaam after he went? Why would God be angry with us after giving us what we want? How did things end up going for Balaam after he went? What application does this have for us?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “God Might Give Us What We Want to Our Detriment.”
Please open your Bibles to Numbers 11 and stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Numbers 11:1 And the people complained in the hearing of the Lord about their misfortunes, and when the Lord heard it, his anger was kindled, and the fire of the Lord burned among them and consumed some outlying parts of the camp. 2 Then the people cried out to Moses, and Moses prayed to the Lord, and the fire died down. 3 So the name of that place was called Taberah, because the fire of the Lord burned among them. 4 Now the rabble that was among them had a strong craving. And the people of Israel also wept again and said, “Oh that we had meat to eat! 5 We remember the fish we ate in Egypt that cost nothing, the cucumbers, the melons, the leeks, the onions, and the garlic. 6 But now our strength is dried up, and there is nothing at all but this manna to look at.” 7 Now the manna was like coriander seed, and its appearance like that of bdellium. 8 The people went about and gathered it and ground it in handmills or beat it in mortars and boiled it in pots and made cakes of it. And the taste of it was like the taste of cakes baked with oil. 9 When the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell with it.
Go ahead and skip to verse 18…
Numbers 11:18 And say to the people, ‘Consecrate yourselves for tomorrow, and you shall eat meat, for you have wept in the hearing of the Lord, saying, “Who will give us meat to eat? For it was better for us in Egypt.” Therefore the Lord will give you meat, and you shall eat. 19 You shall not eat just one day, or two days, or five days, or ten days, or twenty days, 20 but a whole month, until it comes out at your nostrils and becomes loathsome to you, because you have rejected the Lord who is among you and have wept before him, saying, “Why did we come out of Egypt?”’”
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
On Sunday mornings we have been working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, but we encountered something at the beginning of ...
Romans 4:25 says, “[Jesus Christ] was delivered up for our trespasses and raised to life for our justification.” The first half looks back to Good Friday when Jesus died for our sins. The second half moves to Easter Sunday. This is what we’re celebrating today: Jesus being resurrected for our justification. Justified means, “Declared righteous.” What does this have to do with Jesus’s resurrection? Jesus is our Substitute. He died in our place and took the punishment we deserve. If He stayed dead that would mean He was a sinner and unable to save us. But his resurrection reveals he is our perfect substitute who could die in our place and take the punishment we deserve.
https://youtu.be/cFo4TIdnvfA Jesus Christ was delivered up for our trespasses and raised to life for our justification (Romans 4:25). This looks to Good Friday and Easter Sunday!
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Jesus Christ Was Raised to Life for Our JustificationSermon Notes for Jesus Christ Was Raised to Life for Our JustificationLesson One: Don’t miss the spiritual, because you’re focused on the physical.Lesson Two: If you’re focused on the physical you won’t want what Jesus offers.Lesson Three: Christ was raised to life for our justification.
Family Worship Guide for Jesus Christ Was Raised to Life for Our Justification
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: 1 Samuel 16:6-7, 2 Kings 6:15-17, John 3:3-7, 4:10-39, 6:27-35—Can you think of some other examples in Scripture of focusing on the physical versus the spiritual that were not mentioned in the sermon? In what ways do we focus on the physical versus the spiritual?Day 2: John 6:66-68, Luke 24:13-34—Why did the large crowds abandon Jesus in John 6? Why were Peter and the other disciples willing to stay with Jesus? Why were the two people on the road to Emmaus discouraged? Why should they have been encouraged?Day 3: Romans 4:25, Acts 2:24, 1 Corinthians 15:14, 17—What is justification? How are people justified? How can God be both just and merciful? What does it mean that Jesus was raised for our justification? Why is Jesus’s resurrection so important?
Sermon Notes for Jesus Christ Was Raised to Life for Our Justification
He is risen!
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Raised to Life for Our Justification.”
Before we get into these verses in Luke 24 I want to back up and help you see the mistake these two made, because it is a common mistake we can make.
Just so the mistake can be obvious, I’m going to give you a lesson that spells it out…
Lesson One: Don’t miss the spiritual, because you’re focused on the physical.
Unfortunately, man has the tendency to see the physical instead of the spiritual and this is why there was so much confusion and frustration associated with Christ’s First Coming:
People were focused on what they wanted Christ to do physicallyBut Christ came primarily for spiritual reasons
Let me share a few examples with you from Scripture to show you how often this happens…
Think about when the prophet Samuel went to anoint the second king of Israel. God sent him to the house of Jesse, who had eight sons. Eliab was the oldest and David was the youngest.
Listen to what happened…
1 Samuel 16:6 When [Jesse’s sons] came, [Samuel] looked at Eliab and said, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before Him!”
Jesse’s oldest son, Eliab, stood before Samuel and he must’ve been strong and physically impressive, which caused Samuel to think he was the next king of Israel.
More than likely Samuel thought this because he previously anointed Saul, who was a physically impressive man:
1 Samuel 9:2 [Kish] had a choice and handsome son whose name was Saul. There was not a more handsome person than he among the children of Israel (twice it mentions how handsome he was). From his shoulders upward he was taller than any of the people.1 Samuel 10:23 When [Saul] stood among the people,
When we say, “Father give me my share,” as the rebellious younger son did in Luke 15:11, we set ourselves up for problems. We always want to have soft, teachable, receptive hearts that are submissive and sensitive to God’s will. We never want to keep pushing for our will when God has made His will clear. The worst that can happen is not that God will keep saying no. The worst that can happen is He can finally let us have our will even to our own detriment.
https://youtu.be/ft7lT39Ys4k When we say, “Father give me my share,” like the son in Luke 15:11, the worst that can happen is God lets us have our will to our detriment.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for When We Say, “Father Give Me My Share”Sermon Notes for When We Say, “Father Give Me My Share”Lesson One: The first two parables are about the salvation of unbelievers, but the third parable is about the repentance of a backslidden believer.Lesson Two: The son’s request was incredibly disrespectful and selfish.Lesson Three (Part One) Our Heavenly Father might let us have our will to our own detriment.Lesson Three (Part One) Our Heavenly Father might let us have our will to our own detriment (Part Two) such as with Moses.
Family Worship Guide for When We Say, “Father Give Me My Share”
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:1-12—What are some of the major differences between the first two parables and the third parable? What did the younger son’s request communicate? Why was it so disrespectful and selfish?Day 2: Luke 15:12, James 1:17—Why would Jesus’s listeners have been so surprised by the father’s response in the parable? What does this teach us about our Heavenly Father’s possible responses to us?Day 3: Exodus 3:11-4:14—Why was Moses unwilling to go? What were Moses’s five excuses? Why do you think God let Aaron go with Moses? Was God’s decision to let Aaron go with Moses merciful or judicial, and why do you think that?
Sermon Notes for When We Say, “Father Give Me My Share”
The title of this morning’s sermon is, When We Say, “Father Give Me My Share.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:11. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 15:11 And he said, “There was a man who had two sons. 12 And the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the share of property that is coming to me.’ And he divided his property between them. 13 Not many days later, the younger son gathered all he had and took a journey into a far country, and there he squandered his property in reckless living. 14 And when he had spent everything, a severe famine arose in that country, and he began to be in need. 15 So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 And he was longing to be fed with the pods that the pigs ate, and no one gave him anything.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
In the last sermon we finished the second parable, the parable of the lost coin, and this morning we will begin looking at the third and final parable, the parable of the lost sons. A couple things to notice:
The first parable deals with losing one out of 100, or 1%. The second parable deals with losing one out of 10, or 10%. The third parable deals with losing one out of two, or 50%. The percent is increasing.The value is also increasing. A son is worth more than a coin, and a coin is worth more than a sheep.
Let me share a few other things about this parable before we begin…
According to my ESV Expository Commentary this parable “is simply incomparable and is perhaps the greatest parable Jesus ever uttered, which would make it the greatest parable in history.”
The first two parables primarily focus on God, but this parable focuses as much on man, and in particular his sin and rebellion.
We believe in one God who eternally exists as three Persons: God the Father,
In Luke 15, verses eight and 10, Jesus said, “There is joy in heaven over one sinner who repents.” Because there are so many people, it is easy to feel like we are not special to God: we are one of who knows how many other people who have been saved? Could our salvation be that meaningful to God? These parables answer that question. There’s joy in heaven, not just over the salvation of hundreds or thousands of people, but over one sinner who repents!
https://youtu.be/dOZ7extp6CE Jesus said, “There is joy in heaven over one sinner who repents” (Luke 15). There’s joy not just over the salvation of many, but over one!
Table of Contents for There Is Joy in Heaven over One Sinner Who RepentsFamily Worship GuideSermon Notes for There Is Joy in Heaven over One Sinner Who RepentsLesson One: The Lord rejoices over one sinner’s salvation.Lesson Two: The Lord seeks and the sinner repents.Lesson Three: We need a new nature versus more effort.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:5-6, 9-10, Matthew 25:21, 23, Isaiah 62:5, Zephaniah 3:17—If the parable of the lost coin is not primarily a physical story about a woman looking for a lost coin, what is it primarily about? What does it represent when the woman finds her lost coin and rejoices?Day 2: Luke 15:7, 10—What are the two themes in the parable? What would you expect to cause the Lord to rejoice? Why do you think the parables focus on one sheep and one coin being found verses lots of sheep and lots of coins? What is our responsibility when we are found? In other words, must we only be found, or do we have any other responsibility?Day 3: Job 15:14, Jeremiah 13:23, 2 Corinthians 5:17—Can we change our nature? Why or why not? What needs to take place for our nature to change? What are other characteristics of true repentance?
Sermon Notes for There Is Joy in Heaven over One Sinner Who Repents
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Joy in Heaven over One Sinner Who Repents.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:7. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will back up to verse 1 for context.
Luke 15:1 Now the tax collectors and sinners were all drawing near to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled, saying, “This man receives sinners and eats with them.” 3 So he told them this parable: 4 “What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he has lost one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the open country, and go after the one that is lost, until he finds it? 5 And when he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he comes home, he calls together his friends and his neighbors, saying to them, ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep that was lost.’ 7 Just so, I tell you, there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents than over ninety-nine righteous persons who need no repentance. 8 “Or what woman, having ten silver coins, if she loses one coin, does not light a lamp and sweep the house and seek diligently until she finds it? 9 And when she has found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying, ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found the coin that I had lost.’ 10 Just so, I tell you, there is joy before the angels of God over one sinner who repents.”
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
Last week we looked at the first parable, the parable of the lost sheep, and this morning we will look at the second parable, the parable of the lost coin. A couple things to notice:
The first parable dealt with a man and the second parable deals with a womanThe first parable dealt with losing one out of 100, or 1%, and the second parable deals with losing one out of 10, or 10%.The value is increasing. One coin would be worth more than one sheep.
Look with me at verse eight…
Luke 15:8 “Or what woman, having ten silver coins, if she loses one coin,
Jesus said of Himself, “The Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost” (Luke 19:10). The Parable of the Lost Sheep, better than any place else in the Gospels, reveals Christ’s heart to seek and to save the lost.
https://youtu.be/5SmTMgu3OE0 Luke 19:10 says, “The Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.” The Parable of the Lost Sheep reveals His heart to save the lost.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Jesus seeks and saves the lost, because they’re valuable to Him.Lesson Two: Jesus seeks and finds the lost, versus the lost seeking and finding Him.Lesson Three: Finding and saving the lost causes Jesus to rejoice.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 15:3-4, 19:10—Why did the religious leaders in Jesus’s day avoid tax collectors and sinners? Why was Jesus willing to leave the 99 to seek and save the one? Considering how valuable the lost are to Christ, what application does this have for us?Day 2: Luke 15:5, 1 Timothy 1:15, Romans 3:11, 1 John 4:19, John 6:39, 44, 65—What was the prevailing view of how people were forgiven in Jesus’s day? Why do sheep make such good pictures of the lost? What does it mean that we build our theology with indicatives supported by narratives? Can you think of any other indicatives teaching that Jesus seeks us?Day 3: Luke 15:6, Matthew 13:44-46, Hebrews 12:2—In the parables, what do the treasure and pearl of great price represent? Who is the man and the merchant? In what ways did Jesus sell all that he has for the treasure and pearl? In what ways did Jesus buy the field? What Old Testament account prefigures this parable?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “To Seek and to Save the Lost.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 15:3. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will back up to verse 1 for context.
Luke 15:1 Now the tax collectors and sinners were all drawing near to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled, saying, “This man receives sinners and eats with them.” 3 So he told them this parable: 4 “What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he has lost one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the open country, and go after the one that is lost, until he finds it? 5 And when he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he comes home, he calls together his friends and his neighbors, saying to them, ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep that was lost.’ 7 Just so, I tell you, there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents than over ninety-nine righteous persons who need no repentance.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
The religious leaders in Jesus’ day divided people into two groups:
the clean and the uncleanthe righteous and the unrighteous
They wanted to be clean and righteous so they tried to live, as much as possible, separate from people they thought were unclean and unrighteous.
Leon Morris wrote, “Some rabbis in Jesus’ day took this idea so seriously that they refused to even teach people they thought were unclean and unrighteous.”
Paul Billerbeck wrote, “Let not a man associate with the wicked, not even to bring him the law.”
This led to their criticism in verse 2 that “[Jesus] receives sinners and eats with them.”
Jesus responded by preaching these three parables that are all found only in Luke’s Gospel.
Jesus said of himself…
Luke 19:10 For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.
These parables, better than any place else in the Gospels, reveal Christ’s heart to seek and to save the lost. They will help us prepare for The Exchange.
Look with me at verse 3…
Luke 15:3 So he told them this parable: 4 “What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he has lost one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the open country, and go after the one that is lost,
What does the Bible say about saving money? Does God want us to save money? Read on (or listen) to find out!
Table of ContentsWe Develop the Habit of Spending or Saving MoneyThe Bible’s View of Saving MoneyAvoiding Financial RegretsSaving Money the Right WayTaking Advantage of Time and InterestContrast Peter and PaulAccumulating Money Wrong WaysAvoid Gaining Money CorruptlyAvoid Gaining Money QuicklyWhat about Gambling?Is the Stock Market Gambling?Teach Your Children to SaveHelped by God
After health- and fitness-related New Year’s resolutions, such as exercising more, going on a diet, and losing weight, the second-most-common resolutions are financial. This would be good news, except that only 64 percent of New Year’s resolutions last longer than the first month, and only 46 percent last longer than six months. Changing is hard! As a pastor, I’ve heard many people say, “I’m going to stop this,” or “I’m going to start that,” but then nothing changes. We get into the habit of doing things one way and it’s difficult to do things differently. This is why the Bible warns us about losing good habits and developing bad ones:
“Do not be deceived: ‘Evil company corrupts good habits’” (1 Corinthians 15:33).“They get into the habit of being idle and going about from house to house” (1 Timothy 5:13 NIV).”“Not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the Day drawing near” (Hebrews 10:25).
In chapters 11 and 13, we discussed avoiding going to the movies, eating out, or buying high-end coffee because all these purchases add up. The other risk is these activities become habit-forming.
We Develop the Habit of Spending or Saving Money
Notice the word or in the subhead above. We can’t develop the habit of spending and saving money. They are mutually exclusive. Think of a plane trying to fly in two different directions. I’ve spoken with people who habitually spend money and defend their actions by talking about how much they have saved. They still develop the habit of spending money, but they’ve found a way to justify it.
For some people, spending money moves from a habit to an addiction. Consider these testimonies. Although women are in view, men can have similar problems:
Michelle feared the day her husband might discover her secret stash of credit cards, her secret post office box or the other tricks she used to hide how much money she spent shopping for herself. She said, “I make as much money as my husband and if I want a $500 suit from Ann Taylor, I deserve it and do not want to be hassled about it. So the easiest thing to do is lie.” Last year, when her husband forced her to destroy one of her credit cards, she went out and got a new one without telling him. She also said, “I do live in fear. If he discovers this new Visa, he’ll kill me.“Men just don’t understand that shopping is our drug of choice,” even while admitting that some months her entire salary goes to paying the minimum balance on her credit cards. She added, “Walking through the door of South Coast Plaza is like walking through the gates of heaven. God made car trunks for women to hide shopping bags in.“Shopping is my recreation. It is my way of pampering myself. When you walk into [a mall] and you see all the stores, it is like something takes over and you get caught up in it.”
Three in five women admit to hiding purchases from their husband. These women are slaves to spending money, and as I said a moment ago, men have this problem too.
The good news is all of us can change. Even if you’re the biggest spender, you can develop the habit of saving money. The same fervor you had for spending, can be turned into a fervor for saving. You can become as excited about maxing your retirement account as you used to be about buying things. You can reach the point that you view every purchase as money you are unable to save. To put it simply: As much as spending used to be your habit,...
Psalm 32:1-4 describes what it feels like being burdened by sin. David was one of the most vibrant and vigorous men in Scripture, but his sin prematurely aged him. His health deteriorated dramatically at an early age, especially in Old Testament times, and especially for a man as physically gifted and strong as he was. The tax collectors and sinners drew near to Jesus to have their sin burdens lifted.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8htGjuSljNY Psalm 32:1-4 describes being burdened by sin. Tax collectors and sinners drew near to Jesus to have their sin burdens lifted.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Sin is a heavy burden to bear.Lesson Two: Sinners draw near to Jesus to have their sin burden lifted.Lesson Three: The self-righteous never have their sin burden lifted.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Psalm 32:1-5, 31:10, 38:3, 1 Kings 1:1—Why is it fitting to call sin a burden? Why do you think David’s sin burden affected him so much physically? What could David have done to ease the suffering from his sin? If you’re familiar with David’s life, what did it finally take for him to repent? Read 2 Samuel 12 if necessary.Day 2: Luke 5:12-13, 15:1, Matthew 3:2, 4:17—Why do you think tax collectors and sinners were drawing near to Jesus when so many others were turning away? Why is leprosy such a fitting picture of sin? How could Jesus reach out and touch a leper without becoming unclean? Describe the picture of double imputation when Jesus cleansed the leper.Day 3: Luke 15:2, Isaiah 65:2-5, 1 John 1:9—Why does self-righteousness stop people from having their sin burden lifted? Describe the sins the rebellious people committed in Isaiah 65. What was the final sin described in verse five and why was it so appalling to God? What can we do to be cleansed of our spiritual leprosy?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Are You Burdened by Sin?”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse. We are in Luke 15, but first I would like to have you open to Psalm 32.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Psalm 32:1 Blessed is the one whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. 2 Blessed is the man against whom the Lord counts no iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit. 3 For when I kept silent, my bones wasted away through my groaning all day long. 4 For day and night your hand was heavy upon me; my strength was dried up as by the heat of summer. Selah 5 I acknowledged my sin to you, and I did not cover my iniquity; I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the Lord,” and you forgave the iniquity of my sin. Selah
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
We got a children’s version of Pilgrim’s Progress for Christmas for one of our kids and we started reading it together as a family…again…because we didn’t finish it the first time.
Christian carries a heavy burden at the beginning of his journey that symbolizes his sin. This burden is what initially prompts him to seek salvation. It isn’t until he reaches the place of Deliverance, or the Cross, that he gets rid of the burden.
And this brings us to lesson one…
Lesson One: Sin is a heavy burden to bear.
Listen to the lyrics of this well-know hymn…
What a Friend we have in Jesus, all our sins and griefs to bear!
Why does it say He bears them?
Because they’re a burden.
Are we weak and heavy-laden,
This is how a heavy burden makes us feel.
Cumbered with a load of care?
More language of a heavy burden.
Psalm 32 probably contains the best description in Scripture of what it feels like being burdened by sin. Look at verse 1…
Psalm 32:1 Blessed is the one whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. 2 Blessed is the man against whom the Lord counts no iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no deceit.
Do you remember when we talked about double imputation last ...
The danger of self-righteousness is that it prevents people from recognizing their spiritual sickness. Self-righteous people think they’re spiritually healthy, so they don’t look to the Great Physician. If you’re sick, but you think you’re healthy you don’t know anything’s wrong. You won’t get the medical attention you need. You keep getting worse, often without knowing it. It is dangerous to be physically sick and not know it, but it’s even worse to be spiritually sick and not know it. If you’re physically sick and don’t know it, the worst you can experience is physical death. But if you’re spiritually sick and don’t know it the worst you can experience is eternal death.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rl-8q9AUXs0 The danger of self-righteousness is that it prevents people from recognizing spiritual sickness and seeking to be justified by faith.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for The Danger of Self-RighteousnessSermon Notes for The Danger of Self-Righteousness and Understanding JustificationSelf-righteousness is dangerous because it (Lesson One) causes us to think we’re healthy when we’re sick.Self-righteousness is dangerous, because it (Lesson Two) prevents us from wanting Jesus’s righteousness.Self-righteousness is dangerous, because it (Lesson Three) is shooting at the wrong target.
Family Worship Guide for The Danger of Self-Righteousness
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Isaiah 1:5-6, Jeremiah 30:12-13, Proverbs 16:2, 30:12, Hosea 12:8, Revelation 3:17, Luke 16:14-15—What does it mean to be spiritually sick? Why would people think they are spiritually healthy when they are spiritually sick? Why is it dangerous to be spiritually sick but think you are spiritually healthy? Besides what was mentioned in the sermon, can you think of other examples in Scripture of people being spiritually healthy when they were spiritually sick?Day 2: Luke 18:9-14, Matthew 3:13-15, Luke 5:31-32, Isaiah 55:1—What two things does Jesus offer us? Define justified in two words. What is double imputation? Why is justification greater than mere forgiveness? How can we be justified? How do many people wrongly attempt to be justified? In other words, how do many people think they can go to heaven?Day 3: Luke 18:9, Romans 10:3, Jeremiah 10:19—Why is self-righteousness shooting at the wrong target? Romans 10:3 says the Jews sought to establish their own righteousness. How did they do that? There are reasons people won’t go to an earthly physician. Why won’t people go to Jesus, the Great Physician?
Sermon Notes for The Danger of Self-Righteousness and Understanding Justification
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Danger of Self-Righteousness.”
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word…
Isaiah 1:1 The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. 2 Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth; for the Lord has spoken: “Children have I reared and brought up, but they have rebelled against me. 3 The ox knows its owner, and the donkey its master's crib, but Israel does not know, my people do not understand.” 4 Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, offspring of evildoers, children who deal corruptly! They have forsaken the Lord, they have despised the Holy One of Israel, they are utterly estranged. 5a Why will you still be struck down? Why will you continue to rebel?
Now this is the part for this morning…
Isaiah 1:5b The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. 6 From the sole of the foot even to the head, there is no soundness in it, but bruises and sores and raw wounds; they are not pressed out or bound up or softened with oil.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse, but this morning we are going to continue from last Sunday’s sermon. If I would’ve preached two hours last week this...
Luke 15:1 says, “Tax collectors and sinners were drawing near to Jesus.” The end of the previous chapter contains the strongest verses in all of Scripture regarding discipleship. Jesus preached them because the crowds were bloated. They were filled with people who weren’t true disciples. Jesus wanted to thin the ranks. The tax collectors and sinners not only remained but drew closer to him. They were tired of their spiritual sickness, and wanted to be made well.
Are you spiritually sick? There is a Physician who wants to make you well. Jesus wouldn’t turn away the tax collectors and sinners in his day and he doesn’t turn them away in our day.
https://youtu.be/kXvRO7kDmEs Luke 15:1 says, “Tax collectors and sinners drew near to Jesus.” They were tired of their spiritual sickness, and wanted to be made well.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Tax Collectors and Sinners Draw Near to JesusSermon Notes for Tax Collectors and Sinners Draw Near to JesusLesson One: Holiness can’t be transferred.Lesson Two: Unholiness can be transferred.Lesson Three: Keep unholiness out of your life by (part one) evangelizing versus compromising.Lesson Three: Keep unholiness out of your life by (part two) pointing tax collectors and sinners to the Physician.Lesson Four: Tax collectors and sinners who know they’re sick draw near to Jesus.
Family Worship Guide for Tax Collectors and Sinners Draw Near to Jesus
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Haggai 2:13, 2 Corinthians 6:14, Proverbs 13:20, 1 Corinthians 15:33—Why were tax collectors and sinners viewed so poorly in Jesus’s day? What did the Jews think about holiness in Haggai’s day? Regarding holiness what can and can’t be transferred? What application does this have for us?Day 2: Galatians 5:13, 1 Peter 2:16, James 1:27—How might we be tempted to disguise our compromise as evangelism? What does it mean to use our freedom as an opportunity for the flesh? What would it look like to do so? Why is it fitting to call Jesus a Physician? In what ways is Jesus like an earthly physician?Day 3: Luke 5:27-32, 1 Timothy 1:15, Galatians 6:1—What did Jesus mean when he said he didn’t come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance? Why did so many turn back from following Jesus at the end of Luke 14? Why do you think tax collectors and sinners drew near to him? What makes you want to draw near to Christ?
Sermon Notes for Tax Collectors and Sinners Draw Near to Jesus
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Tax Collectors and Sinners Draw near to Him.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we have reached Luke 15. Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 15:1 Now the tax collectors and sinners were all drawing near to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled, saying, “This man receives sinners and eats with them.”
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
We have The Exchange approaching. Hopefully you received some information about it recently. It is a program that will help us learn to share the gospel and be more evangelistic.
Fittingly, we have reached the chapter that contains the parables of the lost sheep, lost coin, and lost sons, and shows the Lord’s heart for the perhaps more than any chapter in Scripture.
The verses at the beginning of the chapter discuss Jesus’s relationship with people who were considered the worst in society: tax collectors and sinners.
Let me explain tax collectors because we will see them throughout the sermon…
Eight times in the synoptic Gospels it says tax collectors and sinners, instead of murderers and sinners or adulterers and sinners.
Why is it written this way, as though being a tax collector is the worst sin imaginable?
Because to the Jew, it pretty much was!
The Romans severely taxed the Jews, and the tax collectors who collected the taxes for Rome were Jews. he Jews hated the Romans and the tax collectors who ...
We know how God views debt. We have also looked at the national debt, credit card debt, and automobile debt. But how does God view mortgages? What does the Bible say about mortgages? Read on (or listen) to find out!
Table of ContentsOur StoryBeing Upside Down in Your MortgageThree Ways to Avoid a MortgageFirst, Consider a RentalSecond, Live ModestlyThird, Purchase a Starter HomeTwo Pieces of Advice If You Decide to Purchase a MortgageFirst, Understand "Qualifying"Second, Choose a 15-Year Versus a 30-Year MortgageTrust God to Help You Pay Off Your Debt, Including Your Mortgage
For simplicity’s sake let’s divide our expenses into two categories: nonessential (such as vacations, eating out, entertainment) and essential (food, clothing, and housing). Debt should be avoided for nonessential expenses (such as vacations and flat screen televisions) and it can be avoided for most essential expenses. The one exception is housing because many people don’t have the money to buy a home with cash. If you’re wondering how much to spend on housing, the general rule is 30 percent of your income, whether it’s rent or a mortgage payment.
Some people consider themselves to be debt-free when the only debt they have is a mortgage. This is an odd perspective because a mortgage alone could be larger than multiple other loans combined. When people have a mortgage, unless they are close to paying it off, they should not consider themselves close to being debt-free.
Our Story
When Katie and I first got married, we still owed $160,000 on our mortgage (originally $164,000). Katie also owed about $6,000 in school loans. We owned two vehicles that were paid off. We didn’t (and still don’t) own credit cards.
We considered not paying off our mortgage because of the tax deduction we could receive, but we were deterred for three reasons. First, we were given The Total Money Makeover by Dave Ramsey as a wedding gift and we read it on our honeymoon. Regarding the tax deductions from a mortgage, he wrote:
If you have a home with a payment of around $900, and the interest portion is $830 per month, you have paid around $10,000 in interest that year, which creates a tax deduction. If, instead, you have a debt-free home, you would, in fact, lose the tax deduction, so the myth says to keep your home mortgaged because of tax advantages.If you do not have a $10,000 tax deduction and you are in a 30 percent bracket, you will have to pay $3,000 in taxes on that $10,000. According to the myth, we should send $10,000 in interest to the bank so we don’t have to send $3,000 in taxes to the IRS. Personally, I think I will live debt-free and not make a $10,000 trade for $3,000.Dave Ramsey, The Total Money Makeover (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, 2013), 187.
Second, we were sickened to think about the amount we would end up repaying the bank. Over the thirty years of the loan, the total would be $372,000, which would be more than twice the amount of the loan itself.
Third, and most importantly, as we talked about last week, we wanted to be guided by God’s Word and not man’s wisdom. Even if it seemed to make the most sense to keep our mortgage, we were convicted to pay it off because the Bible cautions against debt.
Being Upside Down in Your Mortgage
Some people think a mortgage is an acceptable form of debt because homes appreciate, making them investments. This contrasts with other assets—such as automobiles, boats, or electronics—that typically depreciate with time. The problem is many people have found themselves upside down in their mortgages (the value of the home is less than the loan amount). During the subprime mortgage crisis (2007 to 2010), also known as the Great Recession, 11 million Americans, or 23 percent, of the nation’s homeowners were upside down. Once the crisis was over, the number peaked at 31 percent in the third quarter of 2012.
The situation improved, but The New York Times reported in January 2015 that “about 17% of...
In Luke 14:28 Jesus said, “For which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, whether he has enough to complete it?” Jesus wanted to prevent people from starting to follow him and then stopping later. Expectations shape experiences. When you know the cost involved in following Christ, there’s a better chance of persevering. So, he used two illustrations that both involve foresight. He wants us to have the foresight to NOT be like the failed tower-builder. Instead, he wants us to have the foresight of the king who knows ahead of time not to go to battle, but to seek terms of peace instead.
https://youtu.be/nqUqFGC59vQ Jesus said, “Which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost,” to prevent starting to follow and stopping.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for First Sit Down and Count the Cost, So You Don't Start and Then StopSermon NotesLesson One: Jesus wants people to first sit down and count the cost so (part one) unbelievers don’t start and then stop.Lesson One: Jesus wants people to first sit down and count the cost so (part two) believers persevere.Lesson Two: Christians share similarities with salt.
Family Worship Guide for First Sit Down and Count the Cost, So You Don't Start and Then Stop
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 8:6-7, 13-14, 14:26-32, Matthew 7:14—How is there a duality to the gospel? In other words, what is the good news and what makes “The way hard that leads to life”? Why do you think two of the three soils received the seed, but stopped growing? What does it mean to first sit down and count the cost?Day 2: Luke 14:34-35, Matthew 5:13, Colossians 4:6, 2 Thessalonians 2:7—Describe the two metaphors Jesus used. Why are they fitting? Why might someone start “Building” but then stop? Why would people mock someone who claimed to be a Christian but then fell away? Why are Christians compared with salt; what are some of the similarities between them?Day 3: Luke 14:34, Matthew 5:13, Hebrews 6:4-6, Acts 4:12, Romans 5:1—What are apostates? What does it look like to commit apostasy? Why do you think some people commit apostasy? How do we know Hebrews 6:4-6 is describing apostates versus believers? What is described as being impossible in these verses, and why do you think it is impossible?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “First Sit down and Count the Cost.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verse 28-35.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word…
Luke 14:28 “Suppose one of you wants to build a tower. Won’t you first sit down and estimate the cost to see if you have enough money to complete it? 29 For if you lay the foundation and are not able to finish it, everyone who sees it will ridicule you, 30 saying, ‘This person began to build and wasn’t able to finish.’ 31 “Or suppose a king is about to go to war against another king. Won’t he first sit down and consider whether he is able with ten thousand men to oppose the one coming against him with twenty thousand? 32 If he is not able, he will send a delegation while the other is still a long way off and will ask for terms of peace. 33 In the same way, those of you who do not give up everything you have cannot be my disciples. 34 “Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how can it be made salty again? 35 It is fit neither for the soil nor for the manure pile; it is thrown out. “Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear.”
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
Let me begin by inviting you to consider the duality of the Gospel…
Gospel means “Good News” and there’s much good news:
Jesus takes the punishment our sins deserveWe’re given the very righteousness of ChristWe will spend eternity in heaven with the LordWe don’t have to spend eternity in hell. I’ve heard people say, “Don’t tell people about hell,
Now that we know how God views debt, let's zoom in on specific debts: national debt, credit card debt, and automobile debt have many negative consequences. Let's look at each of them.
NOTE: see this post for a discussion of mortgages.
Table of ContentsOur National DebtBiting the Bullet to Pay Off Our National DebtSacrificing Our Children's Future for Our PresentThe Bible's Condemnation of Our National DebtHow Much Debt Do We Individually Have?Credit Card DebtAutomobile Debt
We can get an elevated view of debt by considering the situation in our country. Then we can zoom in and look at the situation in households.
Our National Debt
Michael Farris is a lawyer and the founder of the Home School Legal Defense Association (HSLDA) and Patrick Henry College. In 2001 he wrote:
We should demand that our government respect the economic freedom of our children and grandchildren by eliminating the national debt. In the fall of 1992, the national debt was $4 trillion. That is $16,000 for every man, woman, and child in America. A $4 trillion stack of $1000 bills would be 245 miles high.Michael Farris, The Homeschooling Father (Nashville, TN: B & H Publishing Group, 2002), 110.
The national debt was $4 trillion in 1992, $6 trillion in 2001, $15 trillion in 2011, and it is expected to reach $30 trillion in 2021. Why do we have a debt ceiling if we keep raising it? If the purpose is to prevent debt from exceeding a certain level but we raise the ceiling when it’s reached, haven’t we defeated the purpose? We should get rid of the pretenses that have no real significance and be honest about our actions: We take on debt recklessly.
Biting the Bullet to Pay Off Our National Debt
The way our nation is accruing debt is unsustainable, and ultimately, there are only three possible ways to change the course we’re on. The first possibility is to raise taxes. The second possibility is to spend less. But most economists believe either strategy compromises the economy. Lowering taxes stimulates growth and spending, but also increases the debt. As the government spends money or engages in “quantitative easing,” also known as stimulus spending (injecting large amounts of money into the economy), the economy grows, but so does the debt. It should also be noted that some economists believe when the government stops stimulus spending, the economy returns to where it would have been without it, but with one exception: an increased national debt.
The third solution is, to put it bluntly, bite the bullet. Suffer through difficult years, including economic slowdowns, and lower the quality of living until the debt is in check. But could a political candidate win if he talked about making these kinds of sacrifices? I doubt it. People want a candidate who promises prosperity versus poverty. Also, as the percentage of our nation receiving entitlements grows, so too will the number of voters who want candidates promising more rather than less spending. Sadly, I hope this famous quote doesn’t define our nation:
A democracy cannot exist as a permanent form of government. It can only exist until the voters discover that they can vote themselves largesse from the public treasury. From that moment on, the majority always votes for the candidates promising the most benefits from the public treasury with the result that a democracy always collapses over loose fiscal policy, always followed by a dictatorship. The average age of the world's greatest civilizations has been 200 years.The earliest known attribution of this quote was October 20, 1948, in what appears to be an op-ed piece in The Daily Oklahoman under the byline Elmer T. Peterson: “This is the Hard Core of Freedom,” The Daily Oklahoman, 19. The quote has not been found in Tytler’s work. It has also been attributed to Alexis de Tocqueville.
If I can paraphrase: A democracy only lasts until the people learn they can vote themselves the greatest amount of immediate prosperity.
It is as though Jesus said, “You cannot be my disciple if you won’t do these things.” This is probably the clearest teaching on discipleship in all of Scripture. “Great crowds” followed Jesus. While many popular religious leaders would try to make the crowds even larger, Jesus seemed to try to stop people from following Him. Of all the statements He made that turned people away, we have reached the most shocking: “Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple” (Luke 14:27). Learn what this means.
https://youtu.be/kP1Av9WJmiA Jesus said, “You cannot be my disciple if you won’t…” followed by incredible requirements, such as willingness to bear our own cross.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesJesus said, “You cannot be my disciple if you won’t (Lesson One) learn and then do.”Jesus said, “You cannot be my disciple if you won’t (Lesson Two) suffer for Me.”Jesus said, “You cannot be my disciple if you won’t (Lesson Three) get off the fence.”
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 8:21, 14:27, Matthew 7:24, John 13:17, James 1:22—Describe the two categories of people who hear God’s Word. What makes them different, even though they’re hearing the same teaching. How does Jesus expect us to do more than hear? How are disciples more like apprentices than students?Day 2: Luke 14:27, Mark 8:34, 10:35-41, Hebrews 12:2, Philippians 1:29—What does a cross represent in our day? What did it represent in Jesus’s day? What did Jesus ask of us when he said we must be willing to bear our cross? What does it mean to deny ourselves, and what are three personal examples of self-denial needed in your life?Day 3: Joshua 24:11-15, 1 Kings 18:20-21, Revelation 3:14-16—What does it mean to be on the fence with Christ? What does it look like to get off either side of the fence? What choice did Joshua present to the nation of Israel when renewing the covenant? What about Elijah on Mount Carmel? What does it mean to be lukewarm, and why is it so upsetting to Christ?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “You Cannot Be My Disciple If…”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verse 27.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. Let’s back up to verse 25 for context…
Luke 14:25 Now great crowds accompanied him, and he turned and said to them, 26 “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. 27 Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
We are in the middle of what I think is the clearest teaching on discipleship in all of Scripture.
Notice it says great crowds followed Jesus. While many popular religious leaders would try to make the crowds even larger, Jesus seemed to DISCOURAGE people from following Him.
Of all the statements He made that turned people away, we have reached the most shocking…
Luke 14:27 Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.
And this brings us to Lesson One…
Jesus said, “You cannot be my disciple if you won’t (Lesson One) learn and then do.”
Let me back up and get a little momentum into this lesson…
When I taught elementary school, I would stand up at the board and as clearly as possible I’d explain to students what they were supposed to do. Then I’d encourage the students to try to do it on their own. I’d walk around the room and look over their shoulders to see how they were doing. It quickly became evident that even though all the students heard the same instruction, they generally fell into two categories:
Some students did what they were taught. They applied what they heard.Another group of students didn’t do what they were taught.
How does God view debt? First, let me share a story that illustrates the world's view of debt...
A man came home with a fancy new car. His wife asked, “Why did you buy that? We can’t afford a new car, and there was nothing wrong with our old car.”The man answered, “Our old car needed a new battery.”His wife replied, “Then why didn’t you just buy a new battery?”The man said, “Well, I was faced with a choice. A new battery cost $100 and a new car cost $25,000, and they wanted me to buy the battery with cash.”
Many people can relate to this man. We think debt is a blessing because it allows us to buy things with money we don’t have. Read on to learn how God views debt.
Table of Contents for How Does God View Debt?What is God’s View of Debt?What Does the Law Say about Debt?Wisdom Literature's View of DebtEven Churches Can Be Wrong About DebtDebt Is Your Enemy Versus Your Friend
Just to let you know ahead of time, you might have more trouble with this chapter than any other in this book. Is it because avoiding debt is more difficult than obeying the other teachings in the book? No, not at all. In fact, giving is probably more difficult for many people than avoiding debt.
You might have more trouble with this chapter because the principles in it are so contrary to the world’s approach to money. For example, if I tell you it is important to give, save, and plan for retirement, you can find plenty of non-Christians who agree. But if I tell you to avoid debt, you can find plenty of financial advisors who will disagree and tell you that not only is debt acceptable, it is necessary and beneficial.
I will be the first to say that we should consider the counsel of financial advisors. When I do counseling, I have recommended people visit them. But let me ask you this before we go any further: Whose counsel should we value the most? Whose instruction should trump all others? God’s!
The question is not “What makes the most sense financially?” or “What do financial advisors recommend?” The question is, “What does God want?” Your Finances God’s Way received its title because it is about managing finances the way God wants, and the Bible tells us how to do things God’s way. Walking by faith means obeying God when it doesn’t appear to make sense or goes against the counsel of others. As Peter said, “We ought to obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). So what does God say about debt?
What is God’s View of Debt?
To learn the Bible’s teaching on debt, we must understand the difference between law and wisdom literature. The law (think Leviticus) contains commands forbidding sin, while wisdom (think Proverbs) contains principles that help us navigate through life. Let’s consider what the law and then wisdom literature have to say about debt.
What Does the Law Say about Debt?
The law does not condemn lending and borrowing. Instead, it condemns usury (exorbitant interest) and promotes generosity:
“If you lend money to any of my people with you who is poor, you shall not be like a moneylender to him, and you shall not exact interest from him” (Exodus 22:25 ESV).“If one of your brethren becomes poor, and falls into poverty among you, then you shall help him, like a stranger or a sojourner, that he may live with you. Take no usury or interest from him; but fear your God, that your brother may live with you (Leviticus 25:35-36).“At the end of every seven years you shall grant a release…every creditor shall release what he has lent to his neighbor” (Deuteronomy 15:1-2 ESV).
The point to notice is debt is not a sin because the law does not forbid it.
Wisdom Literature's View of Debt
Wisdom literature also discusses lending and borrowing: “O LORD, who shall sojourn in your tent? Who shall dwell on your holy hill? He who…does not put out his money at interest… The wicked borrows but does not pay back, but the righteous…is ever lending generously” (Psalm 15:1-2, 5; 37:21, 26 ESV).
What does it mean to love Christ? In Luke 14:26 Jesus said, “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.” We know Jesus didn’t literally mean to hate our parents, spouse, children, and siblings, because that would contradict other verses:
First Timothy 5:8 says, “If anyone does not provide for his relatives, and especially for members of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.” If we’re told to care for our family members, how could Jesus tell us to hate them and mean that literally?In Matthew 5:44 Jesus said, “Love your enemies.” If Jesus tells us to love our enemies, He isn’t going to tell us to hate our family members and actually mean it.
So how do we explain this? In Scripture, the word hate doesn’t always mean hate. Sometimes it is used to create a contrast, or to elevate one thing above another. In this case the word hate means, “Love less.” Jesus expects us to love him more than our family members.
https://youtu.be/uVnw4qgvZw4 What does it mean to love Christ? Luke 14:26 says, “If anyone comes to me and does not hate….” We must love Jesus more than family.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for What Does It Mean to Love Christ?Sermon Notes for What Does It Mean to Love Christ?Lesson One: We must love Jesus more than anyone else.Lesson Two: Love is actions versus feelings.Lesson Three: Our obedience demonstrates our love for Christ.Lesson Four: We love Jesus, because He first loved us with actions.
Family Worship Guide for What Does It Mean to Love Christ?
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 14:26 cf. Matthew 10:37, Deuteronomy 21:15-17, Genesis 29:30-31, Luke 16:13, Romans 9:13, Malachi 1:2-3, Matthew 22:35-38—What does it mean to love Jesus more than anyone else? Provide some practical examples of what this can look like in your life. Describe how the word hate can be used in the Bible. Who are some people in the Bible who seemed to hate others? What about love others?Day 2: 1 Corinthians 13:4-7, James 2:14-17—How does the world describe love? How is the world’s understanding of love different than the way the Bible presents love? How does understanding biblical love change your behavior toward others?Day 3: John 14:15, 15:10, 1 John 4:10, 19, John 3:16, Romans 5:8—How does our obedience demonstrate our love for Christ? Who are some people in Scripture who demonstrated their love for the Lord through their actions and obedience? How has God demonstrated his love for us?
Sermon Notes for What Does It Mean to Love Christ?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Does It Mean to Love Christ?”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verse 26.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. Let’s back up to verse 25 for context…
Luke 14:25 Now great crowds accompanied him, and he turned and said to them, 26 “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. 27 Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
I think this passage contains the clearest teaching on discipleship in all of Scripture.
In our last sermon in Luke’s gospel, we talked about how Jesus seemed to DISCOURAGE people from following Him. We looked at a few accounts of Him saying things that caused massive numbers of people to turn back.
And this account is similar. Notice it says great crowds. I can’t say how many people this was, but I’m guessing if Jesus could miraculously feed tens of thousands of people, which happened on at least two occasions, we are talking about at least thousands of people following him here.
Picture what this looked like,
Isaiah 7:14 says, “Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and call his name Immanuel (which means God with Us).” Prophecy can have a near, partial fulfillment and a future, greater fulfillment. In Isaiah’s day a young girl was a virgin. She would get married, cease being a virgin, have a child, and name that child, Immanuel. There is nothing miraculous about this birth, other than God predicted it. When Ahaz saw this child named Immanuel, he would think of Isaiah’s words and the child would serve as a sign that God would deliver Judah in the future. Seven hundred years later, Mary gave birth to Christ as a virgin and He was literally, "God with Us.”
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for The Virgin Shall Conceive and Bear a Son, ImmanuelSermon Notes for The Virgin Shall Conceive and Bear a Son, ImmanuelLesson One: Some people don’t want to believe.Lesson Two: Jesus is the true and greater Immanuel in that He (part one) was born of a virgin.Lesson Two: Jesus is the true and greater Immanuel in that He (part two) is literally God with us.Lesson Two: Jesus is the true and greater Immanuel in that He (part three) gives us victory over the greatest Enemy.
https://youtu.be/QqRy2X2hxFE Isaiah 7:14 says, “The virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and call his name Immanuel (which means God with Us),” and Jesus fulfilled this.
Family Worship Guide for The Virgin Shall Conceive and Bear a Son, Immanuel
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Isaiah 7:1-13, Hebrews 11:1—Who is Ahaz, Rezin, and Pekah, and what is the relationship between them? Where does Ahaz want to turn for help and why? What does Isaiah’s son’s name mean and why is it significant? How did Ahaz view Rezin and Pekah and how did God view them? What is the significance of them trying to put Tabeel on the throne?Day 2: Isaiah 714, Matthew 1:21-23, John 1:14—Why did God want to give Ahaz a sign? Why did Ahaz not want to ask for a sign? Why did Ahaz not want to believe, and why do you think some people choose not to believe? Describe the sign God gave Ahaz. What does it mean that prophecies can have a near and partial fulfillment and a future, greater fulfillment? Describe how that occurs with this account. Can you think of any other examples in Scripture?Day 3: Isaiah 7:2 cf. Hebrews 2:14-15, 1 Corinthians 15:26, 54-57—How is Jesus the true and greater fulfillment of the prophecy? How is Jesus literally God with us? Describe the enemy Ahaz faced versus the enemy we face. The child in Ahaz’s day served as a sign of victory over what enemy? In what way does Jesus serve as a sign of a greater victory?
Sermon Notes for The Virgin Shall Conceive and Bear a Son, Immanuel
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Virgin Shall Conceive and Bear a Son, Immanuel.”
You can probably tell this is the message I was going to preach on Christmas if I didn’t get Covid. I wanted to preach it today, because I think it works just as well on any Sunday.
We are going to learn about one of the most amazing, and familiar, prophecies in the Bible, but just to let you know ahead of time, it’s going to involve learning the background to it. This is important, because without the background we can’t appreciate the prophecy.
There are three names in this account that I want you to be able to keep straight, so I put them in the bulletin:
Ahaz is the wicked king of Judah. He worshipped other gods and even sacrificed his son to Molech. One commentator said, “He was a cowardly, superstitious and hypocritical ruler, one of the worst kings Judah ever had.”Rezin is the king of Syria and he’s also badPekah is the king of Israel (also called Ephraim throughout the account) and – you guessed it – he’s bad too.
Rezin and Pekah are allies and they attacked Ahaz. Ahaz wants to turn to Assyria for help instead of turning to God. God sends the prophet Isaiah to Ahaz to try to get him to trust Him instead of Assyria.
In Luke 14:26 Jesus said, “If anyone comes after me and does not…” and then he listed things that make it seem like He tried to discourage people from following Him. In this sermon we looked at a few other examples of this happening. Because if Jesus said these things in His day and they’re recorded for us, then we should hear the same thing in our day so that we know what is involved in following Him.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesJesus said, “If anyone comes after me,” they must (lesson one) sacrifice.Jesus said, “If anyone comes after me,” they must (lesson two) repent.Jesus said, “If anyone comes after me,” they must (lesson three) spiritually understand.Jesus said, “If anyone comes after me,” they must (lesson four) take the hard way.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_I-0ZGkjO_4 In Luke 14:26 Jesus said, “If anyone comes after me and does not…” and then listed things that seem like He didn't want people following Him.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 14:25-27—How is Jesus NOT like military recruiters? How might you expect Jesus to address large crowds? How does it seem like Jesus did address large crowds? What are the different reasons people followed Jesus? Why should people follow Jesus? Describe some of the sacrifices we are expected to make to follow Christ.Day 2: Mark 10:17-23—Describe the rich young ruler’s attitude toward Jesus. Why did Jesus say that nobody is good except God? Why did Jesus share the 10 Commandments with the rich young ruler? Why did Jesus tell the rich young ruler to sell all his possessions? Do we have to sell all our possessions? Why or why not? Why do you think Jesus didn’t go after him?Day 3: John 6:2-66, 1 Corinthians 2:14, Matthew 7:14—Why was such a large crowd following Jesus? What did Jesus mean when he said that people didn’t see the sign? Why did Jesus say he was the bread that came down from heaven? Why didn’t the people understand what Jesus was talking about? Why do you think Jesus didn’t try to clarify things for everyone? Why do you think Jesus so graphically described eating his flesh and drinking his blood WITHOUT saying that he was speaking spiritually? Why did Jesus say, “The way is hard that leads to life”?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “If Anyone Comes After Me.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verse 25.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 14:25 Now great crowds accompanied him, and he turned and said to them, 26 “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. 27 Whoever does not bear his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
In college I went through Army ROTC, and after graduation I served as an officer. My military experience allowed me to have some familiarity with recruiters.
Used car salesmen have the reputation for being dishonest and saying whatever’s necessary to make a sale. SOME military recruiters are a close second. Please notice I said some because I do think there are also some honest recruiters.
Military recruiters must satisfy what’s known as “commission mission.” Their performance is determined by the number of people they’re able to recruit. As a result, they strive to make the military sound as attractive as possible, which creates a strong temptation for them to lie.
After looking at a few articles, here are the top lies I could find that military recruiters tell people:
There’s a great chance you’ll be stationed wherever you want.There’s almost no chance of you being sent to a combat zone.You’ll receive a large signing bonus.They don’t yell at you in boot camp anymore.You can quit any time if you don’t like it.
In the Parable of the Great Banquet in Luke 14:15-24, Jesus said, “A king gave a great banquet and invited many.” Those who had been invited began to make excuses, which represent the excuses many people give to the gospel. In response to the king invited the Gentiles, and all those who are poor, crippled, blind, and lame. Spiritually speaking these people represent all of us. Do we make excuses too?
Table of Contents for A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited ManyFamily Worship Guide for A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited ManySermon Notes for A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited ManyLesson One: The preparations are finished for our great banquet too.Lesson Two: There’s no good reason to reject the invitation to the great banquet.Lesson Three: The three main excuses for rejecting the invitation are our (part one) possessions.Lesson Three: The three main excuses for rejecting the invitation are our (part two) work.Lesson Four: There is still room at the great banquet for those who won’t make excuses.
https://youtu.be/6usNoa8s9Z8 Luke 14:16 says, “A king gave a great banquet and invited many.” People made excuses, which represent the excuses given to the gospel.
Family Worship Guide for A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited Many
Family Worship Guide for A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited Many (Luke 14:15-24)
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 14:15-17, John 19:30—Why do you think one of the religious leaders was so confident that he would attend the great banquet? Describe the two invitations associated with formal suppers in Jesus’s day. In what ways are the preparations for our great banquet finished? In other words, why can we say that “It is finished”? Why did the Jews reject Jesus when he came? Day 2: Luke 14:18-20, Matthew 13:22—Why did Jesus speak with hyperbole, or exaggeration? Can you think of some examples in the Gospels? Describe the three excuses the people gave when they received the second invitation. What other excuses can you think of people giving when the gospel is shared with them? What was so absurd about these excuses? What does it look like when people reject invitation because of possessions, work, or relationships? Day 3: Luke 14:21-24—Even though the servant experienced so much rejection when inviting people to the great banquet, why wasn’t he a failure? Who did the king invite to the banquet after the first group rejected the invitation? Who did these different groups represent? Even though the religious leader in verse 15 wanted to attend the banquet, why would he be prevented from doing so? What is required for us to attend the great banquet?
Sermon Notes for A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited Many
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “A King Gave a Great Banquet and Invited Many.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verses 15-24.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 14:15 When one of those who reclined at table with him heard these things, he said to him, “Blessed is everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!” 16 But he said to him, “A man once gave a great banquet and invited many. 17 And at the time for the banquet he sent his servant to say to those who had been invited, ‘Come, for everything is now ready.’ 18 But they all alike began to make excuses. The first said to him, ‘I have bought a field, and I must go out and see it. Please have me excused.’ 19 And another said, ‘I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to examine them. Please have me excused.’ 20 And another said, ‘I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.’ 21 So the servant came and reported these things to his master. Then the master of the house became angry and said to his servant, ‘Go out quickly to the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in the poor and crippled and blind and lame.’ 22 And the servant said,
Paul wrote, "Those who desire to be rich fall into temptation, a snare, into many senseless and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils. It is through this craving that some have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many pangs" (1 Timothy 6:9-10). Why is loving money so dangerous? Read on to learn four dangers of loving money.
Table of Contents1. Loving Money Leads to Sin2. Loving Money Hurts Others3. Loving Money Ruins and DestroysLearning from the Rich Young Ruler4. Loving Money Requires RepentanceChoking Christ Out of Our Lives
I once watched a fascinating video of a man trapping a monkey. He hollowed out a space on the side of a mound and put food in it. The opening was large enough only for a monkey to insert his hand to get the food. Then the man stood behind a tree a little distance away and waited. A monkey went to the opening, put in his hand, and grabbed the food. The opening wasn’t big enough for the monkey to remove its hand with the food, and because it wouldn’t let go, it was trapped. While the monkey tried to free itself, the man came up from behind and captured it.
While it’s easy to mock the monkey because it was caught by its own foolishness, the same can happen to us. Paul said those who love money “fall…into a snare” (1 Timothy 6:9 ESV). The Greek word translated snare is pagis, and it refers to a trap in which animals are entangled and caught unexpectedly, like the monkey. Let’s consider the ways loving money can snare us so we can avoid being trapped.
- Loving Money Leads to Sin
Murder, adultery, and lying are clearly evil, but it is the desire to be rich really that bad? It is, because of the sin it produces.
We would expect Paul to say desiring to be rich is the temptation, but instead, he said if we “desire to be rich [we] fall into temptation” (ESV). In other words, loving money causes us to be tempted. The Greek word translated desire is boulomai, and it means “to will deliberately.” This speaks of people who have decided they will be rich, versus allowing God to make them rich (assuming that is His will for their lives). The desire to be rich leads to temptation because this leads people to be willing to do almost anything to reach their goal. Nothing—including resisting sin—will stand between them and the money they’re committed to obtaining.
Once the love of money has taken root in people’s hearts, rare is the evil that can’t be perpetrated. Many crimes are motivated by greed, jealousy, covetousness, or all the above. People will lie, cheat, steal, and even murder to become rich. So instead of saying money is the root of all evil, because the problem is actually the love of money, a fitting statement would be that the lack of money is the root of their evil.
The Resulting Discontentment
A few verses earlier, 1 Timothy 6:6 says, “Godliness with contentment is great gain.” People who love money lack contentment. If they were content, they wouldn’t desire to be rich. Instead of being filled with godliness, they’re filled with ungodliness, which leads to their sinful behavior. Here are some examples from Scripture:
Achan was willing to steal and then deceive to get what he wanted (Joshua 7:10-26).Balaam was willing to go against the expressed will of God to get what he wanted (Numbers 22:4-41).Gehazi coveted the money Naaman offered, and he was willing to engage in numerous sins to get it (2 Kings 5:15-27).Judas was willing to betray the Lord for thirty pieces of silver (Matthew 26:14-16).
People who love money have broken the first of the Ten Commandments because they have made money their god, and they have broken the second commandment because they have made money their idol. Then, it is only slightly more compromising to break the other commandments, which forbid lying, stealing, adultery, taking God’s name in vain, and murder:
David and Mephibosheth, in 2 Samuel 9, is one of the most beautiful accounts in the Old Testament. When we read Scripture, we want to be David defeating Goliath or Elijah on Mount Carmel, but we are Mephibosheth.
Mephibosheth was unable to walk because he was made lame through a fall, and spiritually speaking, we are unable to walk with God, because we have been made lame through the fall. Mephibosheth was condemned to die because he was descended from Saul, like we’re condemned to die because we’re descended from Adam. David sought Mephibosheth like God seeks us. David showed Mephibosheth kindness because of Jonathan, like God shows us kindness because of Jesus. King David brought Mephibosheth into Jerusalem, like King Jesus brings the spiritually lame into the New Jerusalem. Mephibosheth was adopted by the king, like we are adopted by the King.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for David and Mephibosheth: Brought into JerusalemSermon Notes for David and Mephibosheth: Brought into JerusalemLesson One: Show kindness to those who can’t return it.Lesson Two: Mephibosheth was condemned to die because he was descended from Saul, like we’re condemned to die because we’re descended from Adam.Lesson Three: David sought Mephibosheth like God seeks us. Lesson Four: David showed Mephibosheth kindness because of Jonathan, like God shows us kindness because of Jesus. Lesson Five: Mephibosheth was adopted by the king, like we are adopted by the King.Lesson Six: King David brought Mephibosheth into Jerusalem, like King Jesus brings the spiritually lame into the New Jerusalem.
https://youtu.be/4gjFG11bYak
Family Worship Guide for David and Mephibosheth: Brought into Jerusalem
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 14:12-14, 2 Samuel 4:4, 1 Kings 15:29, 1 Corinthians 15:22—Who should we invite to dinner? Who shouldn’t we invite to dinner? Is this completely literal? Why was Mephibosheth condemned to die? Describe the parallels this has for us.Day 2: 2 Samuel 9:1-8, Romans 3:11, 1 John 4:19, John 6:44, 65—What similarities do you see between the way David sought out Mephibosheth and God seeks us out? In your own life, how did God seek you out? In other words, how did He get the gospel to you; through a friend, coworker, or parent? Why was David kind to Mephibosheth, and what parallels does this have for us? Why has God shown you favor?Day 3: 2 Samuel 9:9-13, John 1:12, Galatians 3:26, 1 John 3:1, 2 Samuel 5:6-8, Galatians 4:26, Hebrews 12:22, Revelation 3:12, 21:2, 9—What did David do with Mephibosheth after he brought him into Jerusalem? In what way ways does this look forward to what God does with us? How is the earthly Jerusalem a type of the New Jerusalem? In what ways are we “Spiritually lame”? Mephibosheth was so relieved to see the King David was okay. What encourages you and challenges you about his example in your relationship with Christ?
Sermon Notes for David and Mephibosheth: Brought into Jerusalem
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Brought into Jerusalem.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verses 12-14.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 14:12 He said also to the man who had invited him, “When you give a dinner or a banquet, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbors, lest they also invite you in return and you be repaid. 13 But when you give a feast, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind, 14 and you will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. For you will be repaid at the resurrection of the just.”
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
This morning’s verses pick up right where the previous verses left off. Look at verse 1…
Luke 14:1 One Sabbath, when he went to dine at the house of a ruler of the Pharisees, they were watching him carefully. 2 And behold,
Jesus said, "Everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted" (Luke 14:11). This is one of the most common themes in Scripture: "God puts down one and exalts another" (Psalm 75:6), "Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up," (James 4:10), "Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time" (1 Peter 5:6). Adonijah is a perfect Old Testament example of disobeying this teaching. First Kings 1:5 says, "Adonijah exalted himself, saying, 'I will be king.'" He took the best place and had to give it up to someone more honorable than him: Solomon. Then with shame he had to take the lowest place (Luke 14:7-10).
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Everyone Who Exalts HimselfSermon Notes for Everyone Who Exalts Himself Lesson One: Humility can prevent humiliation.Lesson Two: Adonijah exalted himself and was humbled.Lesson Three: Solomon was moved up higher and honored in the presence of all.Lesson Four: Jesus is the premier example of humility followed by exaltation.
https://youtu.be/nlh8RbOJz9Y Jesus said, "Everyone who exalts himself will be humbled" (Luke 14:11). This is a common theme in Scripture that should challenge all of us.
Family Worship Guide for Everyone Who Exalts Himself
Family Worship Guide Memory Verse: Luke 14:11 Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 14:7-11 cf. Mark 12:38-39, Psalm 75:6-7, James 4:10, 1 Peter 5:5-6, Philippians 2:3-4—Even though we might not care where we sit, how does Jesus’s parable apply to us? Do we have any pursuits that show an obsession with position or status? How can humility help prevent humiliation? Can you think of a time pride caused you embarrassment? Day 2: 1 Kings 1:1-27—Why was Adonijah such a prideful young man? Contrast the way Adonijah tried to obtain the throne with the way David, his father, received the throne. In what way(s) was Adonijah humbled? How does Jesus’s parable apply to Adonijah? Why did Adonijah’s friends abandon him? Day 3: 1 Kings 1:28-49, Proverbs 29:2, Philippians 2:6-11—How was Solomon exalted? Why do you think God chose Solomon over Adonijah? How is Jesus the premier example of humility followed by exaltation? Describe how Jesus humbled himself. Describe what Jesus’s exaltation will look like.
Sermon Notes for Everyone Who Exalts Himself
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Everyone Who Exalts Himself Will Be Humbled.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verses 7-11.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word…
Luke 14:7 Now he told a parable to those who were invited, when he noticed how they chose the places of honor, saying to them, 8 “When you are invited by someone to a wedding feast, do not sit down in a place of honor, lest someone more distinguished than you be invited by him, 9 and he who invited you both will come and say to you, ‘Give your place to this person,’ and then you will begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when you are invited, go and sit in the lowest place, so that when your host comes he may say to you, ‘Friend, move up higher.’ Then you will be honored in the presence of all who sit at table with you. 11 For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.”
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
This morning’s verses pick up right where last week’s verses left off with Jesus healing on the Sabbath. Look at verse 1…
Luke 14:1 One Sabbath, when he went to dine at the house of a ruler of the Pharisees, they were watching him carefully.
Jesus is still dining at the house of this ruler of the Pharisees and verse 3 says…
Luke 14:3 And Jesus responded to the lawyers and Pharisees,
Lawyers and other Pharisees are present. The end of verse 1 says they were watching [Jesus] closely, but while they watched him,
Tanja Anderson interviewed me for her online summit: "How to Conquer Your Demons - Breakthrough to Be Set Free."
https://youtu.be/AxlHQA3GbeQ Tanja Anderson interviewed me for her online summit: "How to Conquer Your Demons - Breakthrough to Be Set Free."
"How to Conquer Your Demons" was an interesting, and wonderful, interview. Whenever I'm asked to participate in an online summit, I have the same request: I can be bold and share whatever I want from God's Word. This is why I have almost always accepted any invitation to be interviewed if people have agreed with this request. While it might seem odd to accept an invitation from someone who might be theologically different than me, I enjoy these opportunities because they allow me to reach an audience I wouldn’t otherwise address.
As a pastor, I spend most of my time with Christians. My life is committed to “equipping the saints for the work of the ministry” (Ephesians 4:12). While I’m thankful to serve God in this way if an atheist or agnostic invited me on their show it would allow me to reach an audience that is largely the opposite of those I typically address. Instead of believers, it would be unbelievers. I can’t imagine much being more evangelistic than being on a podcast speaking to countless non-Christians.
With that said, Tanja was far from an atheist or agnostic. In the interview she frequently talked about recently “opening her heart to God and inviting Him into her life.” I appreciated her passion and desire to help others. While I expect her to grow over time in her knowledge and understanding of God and His Word, when she first reached out to me the Bible was completely new to her. As a result, if you listen to the interview, you’ll notice that I tried to bring the discussion back to the gospel. I wanted to repeatedly share it, not just with her, but with her audience who I suspect might not be Christians. I was thankful for this opportunity, and I hope it encourages you as much than encouraged me.
Is money good or bad? Is it moral, immoral, or amoral to be rich or poor? Are people with money better or worse than those with less money? Read on to find out!
Table of ContentsMistake 1: Thinking Something Is Amoral When It Is Moral or ImmoralMistake 2: Thinking Something Is Immoral When It Is AmoralThe Amoral Nature of MoneyHow We Spend Money Is MoralHow We Feel About Money Is MoralThe Love of Money, Versus Money, Is the Problem
During college, I took a world religions class. A Buddhist monk was brought in as a guest speaker. He had no modern-day luxuries, such as a vehicle, computer, or refrigerator, because he thought these were sinful (immoral). He thought it was good (moral) to allow himself only what was necessary for survival, such as food, water, and shelter.
But this is not what Jesus meant when He said, “If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow Me” (Luke 9:23). There, Jesus referred to denying ourselves immoral pleasures, but the monk was abstaining from things that are amoral (non-sinful, or spiritually neutral):
If you died with Christ from the basic principles of the world, why, as though living in the world, do you subject yourselves to regulations—“Do not touch, do not taste, do not handle,” which all concern things which perish with the using—according to the commandments and doctrines of men? These things indeed have an appearance of wisdom in self-imposed religion, false humility, and neglect of the body, but are of no value against the indulgence of the flesh.Colossians 2:20-23
When people rigorously neglect the amoral and follow legalistic, man-made commands, there’s “an appearance of wisdom,” but there’s “no value against [indulging] the flesh,” which is to say there’s no spiritual benefit. It’s heartbreaking when people spend years rigorously denying themselves in ways that have no moral or spiritual benefit.
The Bible teaches that drunkenness and homosexuality are immoral (1 Corinthians 6:9-10). It’s tragic when people spend years getting drunk or participating in homosexual relationships because they’re convinced their immoral actions are amoral.
We must understand morality because if we don’t, we might find ourselves in one of the above situations and fail to see the goodness (morality) of certain behaviors and the sinfulness (immorality) of others.
These are the two mistakes we typically make with morality. Let’s consider them in more detail so we’ll be prepared to view our money correctly.
Mistake 1: Thinking Something Is Amoral When It Is Moral or Immoral
Many verses discuss the morality of our words. For example:
Matthew 12:37— Jesus said, “For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”1 Peter 3:10—“He who would love life and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips from speaking deceit.”
Most people know their speech is moral, but they might not know that the amount they speak (and listen) is also moral (versus amoral). James 1:19 says, “My beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath.” This verse contains three commands, which means we’re dealing with morality: it is moral to be quick to hear, slow to speak, and slow to anger; and it is immoral to be slow to hear, quick to speak, and quick to anger. Anger and listening might be mentioned together because they’re closely related. As a pastor, when I’m counseling couples, sometimes it’s obvious early on who’s more at fault when problems arise because they’re slow to hear and quick to get angry.
Ecclesiastes teaches that one way to identify fools is they talk too much: “A fool’s voice is known by his many words…a fool also multiplies words” (Ecclesiastes 5:3; 10:14). David took so seriously how much he spoke that he prayed God would protect his mouth: “Set a guard, O Lord, over my mouth; keep watch over the door of my lips” (Psalm 141:3).
In Luke 14:3 Jesus asked lawyers what was lawful on the Sabbath. They were experts in the law. This is their language! They were always deciding what is and isn’t lawful. If anyone should’ve been able to answer this question it was them. But they couldn’t answer, because they created a complex system of rules that made the Sabbath a burden instead of a blessing. Learn why doing good was appropriate and lawful on the Sabbath.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for What Was Lawful on the Sabbath?Sermon Notes for What Was Lawful on the Sabbath?Lesson One: It is easy to add rules to God’s commands.Lesson Two: The Mishnah was a commentary on God’s law, the Gemara was a commentary on the Mishnah, and the Talmud combined the Mishnah and Gemara.Lesson Three: The rules added to the Sabbath made it a burden.Lesson Four: The Sabbath was about doing good.Lesson Five: Jesus fulfilled the Sabbath and the Pharisees violated it.
https://youtu.be/GIh6Vbvmrdg In Luke 14:3 Jesus asked what was lawful on the Sabbath. Learn why doing good was appropriate and lawful on the Sabbath.
Family Worship Guide for What Was Lawful on the Sabbath?
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 14:1-4, Exodus 20:8-11—Why did the Pharisees invite Jesus over for a meal? Why do you think they invited the man with dropsy? Why were the Pharisees watching Jesus so intently? Why did the Pharisees have so much trouble answering the first question Jesus asked?Day 2: Mark 2:27, Matthew 22:35-39, Romans 13:8-10, Galatians 5:14—Why do you think it is so easy to add rules to God’s law? Can you think of any rules you have added to God’s law? Are all of them good or should some of them be removed? How did the rules that the religious leaders added to the Sabbath make it a burden? How does the New Testament simplify the Old Testament law?Day 3: Matthew 12:12, Psalm 121:3-4, John 5:16-17, Luke 14:5-6—What was the purpose of the Sabbath? What was acceptable on the Sabbath? What was unacceptable? What does it mean that the Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath? How did Jesus fulfill the Sabbath and how did the religious leaders violate it?
Sermon Notes for What Was Lawful on the Sabbath?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “What Was Lawful on the Sabbath?”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 14, verses 1-6.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 22 for context…
Luke 14:1 One Sabbath, when he went to dine at the house of a ruler of the Pharisees, they were watching him carefully. 2 And behold, there was a man before him who had dropsy. 3 And Jesus responded to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?” 4 But they remained silent. Then he took him and healed him and sent him away. 5 And he said to them, “Which of you, having a son or an ox that has fallen into a well on a Sabbath day, will not immediately pull him out?” 6 And they could not reply to these things.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
Just like many people look for fellowship after the worship service on Sunday, in Jesus’s day many people looked for fellowship after the synagogue service on the Sabbath.
Look what happened on this particular Sabbath…
Luke 14:1 One Sabbath, when he went to dine at the house of a ruler of the Pharisees, they were watching him carefully.
The Pharisees were the ultra-orthodox sect of Judaism who lived by a very strict code. With the exception of a few of them, such as Nicodemus or the one in the previous chapter who warned Jesus that his life was in danger, they were the worst opposition Jesus faced during his earthly ministry.
But even though Jesus had some of His greatest disputes with the Pharisees, He still associated with them, not to be one of them, but to love them and show them a godly example.
You’re tempted to say,
Christians should give willingly: "Each one must give as he has decided in his heart, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver" (2 Corinthians 9:7). This stands in contrast to giving a tithe in the Old Testament, under the Law, which was "under compulsion."
Table of ContentsThe New Testament Expects Giving Willingly Versus Giving a TitheGod Sees the “Heart Gift” Versus the “Hand Gift”Giving Willingly in the Old TestamentJacob Demonstrates Giving UnwillinglyAbraham Demonstrates Giving WillinglyThankfulness Produces Better Giving Than LawSo Why Give Willingly?
The New Testament Expects Giving Willingly Versus Giving a Tithe
Why doesn’t God command us to give a certain percent? Because He wants us to give willingly out of thankfulness, versus giving out of obligation to a command. Second Corinthians 8 and 9 provide the richest, most detailed teaching on giving in the New Testament. Keep these chapters in mind because we’ll repeatedly draw from them to understand Christian giving.
Paul told the Corinthians, “See that you excel in everything [and that would include giving]. I say this not as a command” (2 Corinthians 8:7-8 ESV). This is interesting! Paul was an apostle, which means he had the authority to command his readers to give. We know he wanted them to give because that was the point of this portion of his letter, but right when it sounded like he was about to command them to give, he clarified that he was not doing that. Why? He wanted them to give willingly!
In the next chapter, Paul said,
I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren to go to you ahead of time, and prepare your generous gift beforehand, which you had previously promised, that it may be ready as a matter of generosity and not as a grudging obligation…let each one give as he purposes in his heart, not grudgingly or of necessity, for God loves a cheerful giver.”2 Corinthians 9:5, 7
The Corinthian believers promised they would give, but they hadn’t yet because it’s much easier to talk about giving than to actually give. Paul reminded them of their promise by sending Christians ahead to get the gift, but he still wanted it to be a willing gift and not done under obligation. He didn’t want to force the gift out of them. The words “grudging obligation” refer to the conditions when giving. We’re not supposed to give because of external pressure, such as the demands of others. When giving is done this way, it resembles taxation more than worship.
Paul’s words are clear, which is why it’s disappointing when Christian leaders disobey them. We can’t help but think of televangelists and pastors saying almost anything to get people to give. They will guilt, shame, lie, and make ridiculous promises if it helps them obtain one more dollar. They aren’t trying to help people grow in their relationships with the Lord. Instead, they’re motivated by greed and covetousness. Bible teacher Warren Wiersbe said,
During my years of ministry I have endured many offering appeals. I have listened to pathetic tales about unbelievable needs. I have forced myself to laugh at old jokes that were supposed to make it easier for me to part with my money. I have been scolded, shamed, and almost threatened, and I must confess that none of these approaches has ever stirred me to give more than I planned to give. In fact, more than once I gave less because I was so disgusted with the worldly approach.Warren Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, vol. 2: Ephesians–Revelation (Colorado Springs, CO; David C. Cook, 1989), 656.
Writer Mark Twain once quipped, “I was so sickened by the long appeal that I took a bill out of the plate.” We don’t pass the plate at Woodland Christian Church because the Bible says people aren’t supposed to give “of necessity.” Instead, we offer different ways for people to give when and how they want. To give praise to God, I’ll share that He has always taken good care of us.
Joseph Follette interviewed me for the Sizzling Hot Christian Marriage Show. Watch the video of the interview or listen to the audio, which is also on my podcast.
Table of Contents Video of the Sizzling Hot Christian Marriage Show Description of the Sizzling Hot Christian Marriage ShowYour Marriage God's Way - Book and Workbook
Video of the Sizzling Hot Christian Marriage Show
https://youtu.be/rzUGgnv2yV0 Husbands lead your wives by obeying Ephesians 5:25-33. The most common complaint wives have is that their husband is not leading in the home.
Description of the Sizzling Hot Christian Marriage Show
Do you want your love to last?
We know how difficult marriage can be. I want you to meet a friend of mine who is laboring every day like me to keep marriages together. He is licensed marriage and family therapist Joe Follette, Jr. Joe has been working with couples for over 30 years. First as a church pastor but for the last 22 years as a marriage therapist. He has helped thousands of couples work through the issues they were facing and get back into each other’s arms again. While Joe’s training has prepared him to deal with even the most broken marriages, his personal life experiences have probably prepared him the most. He shared that he wouldn’t be the therapist he is if he hadn’t experienced the pain and heartache in his own relationships.
Ten years into his second marriage he found himself considering divorce again. It just seemed at the time that was the only way to find peace. Joe screamed out to the Lord for help. He got an answer he was not expecting. God told him he didn’t love his wife. This was a difficult message for Joe to receive. Why of course he loved his wife. God told Joe that as long as he was arguing with his wife he was not loving her. He wasn’t loving her because he didn’t like who she was. He had been on a campaign to change her into who he wanted her to be. God helped him to realize trying to change his wife was not loving her.
It took several months for Joe to experience a complete transformation. But the process produced a changed man who truly loved and accepted his wife for who she is. This of course transformed their marriage. No longer bickering about any and everything, they have worked harmoniously over the second half of their marriage to raise their blended family together.
Joe’s quest has been to teach couples how to truly love each other. He challenges couples to look into the mirror to do what they can to make their marriage better.
In his quest to teach more couples how to truly love each other, Joe has lined up 21 marriage experts and gurus to share their secrets to lasting love. I am excited to be one of those who will be interviewed during his upcoming Sizzling Hot Christian Marriage Show. As you know I have been in the trenches teaching couples how to love each other as well. I can’t wait to share with you and all those in attendance what I have gleaned from all of my work over the years.
If you are experiencing any of the following you will gain some positive solutions from this summit:
Going through repetitive cycles of arguing or silent treatment not able to get on the same page about thingsNot enjoying a mutually satisfying sex lifeDisagreements on how to raise the kids or deal with in lawsStruggling to recover from a trust breaking eventTired of dealing with the same issues over and over againDisagreements about how finances are handledThreats of divorce or separationDon’t want your love to go away - so you want to head off problems before they form
Whatever the condition of your marriage I know that you will benefit from this summit Joe is putting together. It’s free! Don’t hesitate to register. This is for couples who want their marriages to be Sizzling Hot. Is that you? Then sign up now.
Your Marriage God's Way - Book and Workbook
Bowing the knee to Jesus Christ is something each person will do, whether on this side of heaven or the next. Everyone will come to the realization that Jesus is the Son of God:
Isaiah 45:23 [God says], “To me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear allegiance.”Romans 14:11 “As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.”Philippians 2:10 At the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth.
How can it be that every knee will bow to Christ when we know many have rejected him? There are two ways people bow the knee to Christ: willingly in this life, or unwillingly in the next life.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Bowing the Knee to Jesus ChristSermon Notes for Bowing the Knee to Jesus ChristLesson One: Jesus repeated people’s names when they failed but would recover.Lesson Two: Sorrow is a Christlike response to sin.Lesson Three: We choose how we bow our knee to Christ.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9NXPE_X8DbA Bowing the knee to Jesus Christ is something each person will do, whether on this side of heaven or the next (Isaiah 45:23, Romans 14:11, Philippians 2:10).
Family Worship Guide for Bowing the Knee to Jesus Christ
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 10:38-42, 13:34, 22:31, John 12:1-8, Acts 9:1-5—How do you think Jesus spoke to Martha? Why did Jesus rebuke her in Luke 10, but not in John 12? How do you think Jesus spoke to Peter? What did Jesus want Peter to do after he recovered? How do you think Jesus spoke to Saul? How did each of these people recover from the rebuke Jesus gave them?Day 2: Psalm 118:22-26, John 12:12-13, Romans 11:25-27—How do you think Jesus spoke to the Jews when he repeated the name of their capital? Why was he sorrowful? Can you think of other times Jesus seemed sorrowful over sin? What about angry? Can you think of examples of Old Testament versus quoted in the New Testament and explain the way the context applies?Day 3: Luke 19:41-44, Zechariah 12:10, Isaiah 45:23, Romans 14:11, Philippians 2:10—Why did Jesus weep after his triumphal entry? What does it mean that every knee will bow to Christ? How can this be true when we know that many reject Christ? Why do you think Jesus compared himself with a mother hen? How can you see this being a fitting illustration?
Sermon Notes for Bowing the Knee to Jesus Christ
The title this morning’s sermon is, “Bowing the Knee to Jesus Christ.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 13, verses 31-35. We started these verses last week and we will finish them this morning.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 13: 31 At that very hour some Pharisees came and said to him, “Get away from here, for Herod wants to kill you.” 32 And he said to them, “Go and tell that fox, ‘Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I finish my course. 33 Nevertheless, I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following, for it cannot be that a prophet should perish away from Jerusalem.’ 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to it! How often would I have gathered your children together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings, and you were not willing! 35 Behold, your house is forsaken. And I tell you, you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!’”
Let’s pray.
Because we have to read Scripture instead of listen to it, or to be specific for this morning’s verses, because we have to read Jesus’s words, versus hear them, we have to guess how he said this to the Jews.
As we talked about last week:
Because the Jews murdered the prophets…Because they would murder Jesus…Because Jesus – according to his own words – often reached out to them, and they were not willing…
We see Jesus Christ’s compassion for sinners when He said, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to it! How often would I have gathered your children together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings, and you were not willing!” (Luke 13:34). The Jews murdered the prophets, apostles, and Jesus, yet He still wanted to gather them under his wings to love and protect them.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for Jesus Christ's Compassion for SinnersSermon Notes for Jesus Christ's Compassion for Sinners Lesson One: God has a course for our lives.Lesson Two: The Jews murdered the prophets, apostles, and Jesus.Lesson Three: The Jews’ sins reveal Christ’s compassion for sinners.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PPXbmx4nbxU We see Jesus Christ’s compassion for sinners when He wanted to, “gather the Jews as a hen gathers her brood under her wings” (Luke 13:34).
Family Worship Guide for Jesus Christ's Compassion for Sinners
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 13:1-34, Romans 11:22—What does it mean that Jesus prevents us from viewing him one dimensionally? What are the different “dimensions” of Jesus we see just in Luke 13? In other words, what characteristics of Christ can we see in this chapter as we come to the end of it?Day 2: Luke 13:31-32, Acts 2:23, 3:13, Psalm 37:23, Proverbs 16:9, 20:24, Jeremiah 10:23, Ephesians 2:10—why do you think Herod wanted to kill Jesus? Why wasn’t Jesus afraid of Herod? How can we reconcile our free moral agency with the verses about God directing our steps? Describe some ways you have seen the Lord orchestrate the course of your life.Day 3: Luke 11:47-50, 13:33, 20:9-16, 22:22-23, 23:20-21, Matthew 22:2-7, Acts 7:52Luke 13:34, Romans 5:20—Why do you think the Jews murdered the prophets, apostles, and Christ? Why do you think Jesus was still so compassionate toward the Jews? How does the Jews’ wickedness serve as the “black velvet background”? What are some other examples in Scripture of God’s compassion for sinners?
Sermon Notes for Jesus Christ's Compassion for Sinners
The title this morning’s sermon is, “Jesus Christ’s Compassion for Sinners.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 13, verses 31-35.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word.
Luke 13: 31 At that very hour some Pharisees came and said to him, “Get away from here, for Herod wants to kill you.” 32 And he said to them, “Go and tell that fox, ‘Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I finish my course. 33 Nevertheless, I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following, for it cannot be that a prophet should perish away from Jerusalem.’ 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to it! How often would I have gathered your children together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings, and you were not willing! 35 Behold, your house is forsaken. And I tell you, you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!’”
Let’s pray.
Along with looking at commentaries on the verses that I will be preaching on, I might also try to listen to a sermon or two. Any guesses how many sermons John MacArthur had on these five verses?
Six! That’s more than one sermon per verse!
I will be able to cover these verses in two sermons, but I will tell you it was not easy. There is so much about the compassionate heart of Christ toward sinners that I think I would be shortchanging you to try to pack it into one sermon. And apparently John MacArthur thought he would be shortchanging his congregation if he tried to pack it into five sermons.
I think we generally view people one dimensionally. For example, we say:
He’s friendly or he’s hard to get to knowShe’s introverted or she’s extrovertedHe’s funny or he’s serious
Because we know we must spend money, and because there are times when you really will find a good deal—many people have saved hundreds or thousands of dollars finding the right purchase at the right time—how do we know when to buy something?
Let me first suggest this: Regardless of how attractive it looks, if you must take on debt, don’t make the purchase. Without the money, it is not a good deal for you. You might be tempted to say, “If I don’t get this now, I’ll never find this good of a deal again.” That’s probably not the case. With patience, you’ll probably find another good deal in the future when you have the money to make the purchase.
But assuming you have the money, let me give you four principles to help you determine when to make a purchase. This is part two. Here is part one.
Table of ContentsFirst, Wait Two (or More) Weeks to Know When to Spend MoneySecond, Do Your Research to Know When to Spend Money Third, Don't Misunderstand “Good Deals” to Know When to Spend Money Fourth, Let God’s Commands Serve as Fleeces to Know When to Spend Money An Example from Our LivesJesus’s ExampleJesus’s Self-DenialJesus’s Patience
First, Wait Two (or More) Weeks to Know When to Spend Money
In our home we found a simple, practical way to avoid making purchases we will regret. We wait a few weeks before buying. Wait two weeks (or four weeks if you really want to be sure) and see if you still want to make the purchase. Obviously, we don’t have to follow this principle for everything we buy, but the lower the price that you are willing to apply this principle, the better the chances that you’ll save money and avoid remorse.
If you wait a few weeks and you still want to make the purchase, there’s a better chance you won’t regret it. Often when people experience regret, it occurs within a few days. Waiting can help you avoid this. You’ll find yourself sitting back and saying, “I sure am glad I didn’t make that purchase,” versus “I can’t believe I bought this.” While I’ve heard many people share their regret associated with impulsive purchases, I’ve never heard anyone say, “I regret the time I spent waiting to buy this.”
Second, Do Your Research to Know When to Spend Money
Doing your research is the only way to know for certain you are getting a good deal. If you’re unfamiliar with the average prices of the item you’re considering buying, then how will you know whether you should make the purchase or keep looking?
Earlier, I suggested you wait some time before buying. This will give you the time you need to do your research. Talk to people who can give you input: “Where there is no counsel, the people fall; but in the multitude of counselors there is safety” (Proverbs 11:14; see also Proverbs 15:22; 24:6). Apply this to your finances. If you’re considering buying a vehicle, who do you know who knows vehicles? If you’re considering a new sink, lighting system, or patio, what recommendations can you receive from friends who are plumbers, electricians, or woodworkers?
Also, be sure to include your husband or wife as you do your research. Your spouse might not be an expert on the product, but this is the person you should trust God to help you more than anyone else in your life. He or she might say, “I don’t think we should do this now,” or “I think we should buy this instead.” Katie and I talk about most purchases ahead of time, and there have been plenty of times one of us, fortunately, put on the brakes. If you’re a child, ask your parents for their advice.
A few years ago, we needed to purchase a vehicle because our growing family could no longer fit in our seven-passenger minivan. We decided to take the plunge and purchase a fifteen-passenger van. I started my research by creating a spreadsheet with columns that included price, year, mileage, and average review from the Internet. I developed a simple formula that allowed me to assign each van a rating based on the data I accumulated.
Jesus said, “Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able” (Luke 13:24). In last week’s sermon we made it halfway through this verse. Notice the two halves. The first half is about people striving to enter through the narrow door now while they can. The second half is about people seeking to enter later when it’s too late. So Jesus spoke of the narrow door that’s open now and the closed door people encounter later. Not only is the door narrow and difficult to enter, it also won’t remain open forever. Learn why some will seek to enter but be unable.
Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for Why We Must Strive to Enter through the Narrow DoorSermon Notes for Why We Must Strive to Enter through the Narrow Door Lesson 1: The question is, “Does the Lord know you?”Lesson 2: The Lord doesn’t know people who haven’t repented.Lesson 3: There will be surprises in the kingdom of God.
https://youtu.be/VJ6vNVMs3yQ Jesus said, “Strive to enter through the narrow door. Many will seek to enter and will not be able” (Luke 13:24). Learn why some are unable.
Family Worship Guide for Why We Must Strive to Enter through the Narrow Door
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 13:25-27, Matthew 7:21-23, Galatians 4:9—Can you think of any other examples in Scripture of people being shut out? Why did these people seem to think they should be allowed in? What similarities do you see between this passage and Matthew 7:21-23? What does it mean for the Lord to know us?Day 2: Luke 13:27-28, Romans 7:18-19, 2 Timothy 2:19—Why wouldn’t Jesus open the door to them? In other words, why did he tell them to depart? Describe the balance between repenting but continuing to struggle with sin. What is easy believism? Why is easy believism dangerous?Day 3: Romans 3:1-2, 9:4-5, John 8:33, 39, Matthew 3:8-9, Luke 13:29-30—What are some of the privileges the Jews had? Why did the Jews think they would go to heaven? Who did the Jews think would not go to heaven? What do you think will surprise us about heaven?
Sermon Notes for Why We Must Strive to Enter through the Narrow Door
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Why Many Will Seek to Enter but not Be Able.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 13, verses 25-30.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word. We will start at verse 22 for context…
Luke 13:22 He went on his way through towns and villages, teaching and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23 And someone said to him, “Lord, will those who are saved be few?” And he said to them, 24 “Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able. 25 When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door, and you begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, open to us,’ then he will answer you, ‘I do not know where you come from.’ 26 Then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’ 27 But he will say, ‘I tell you, I do not know where you come from. Depart from me, all you workers of evil!’ 28 In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God but you yourselves cast out. 29 And people will come from east and west, and from north and south, and recline at table in the kingdom of God. 30 And behold, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last.”
Let’s pray.
There are some things in life that you can be late for while other things can be very problematic if you’re late.
For example, you can be late to a movie or a sporting event, but if you’re late for the bus or a flight, you’re in trouble.
When I was in ROTC in college the commander of the program was Colonel Brewer. He told all of us…
“My class starts on time,
Jesus said, “Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able” (Luke 13:24). There is probably an obvious question you are asking. It’s the same question I asked when reading these verses and I looked forward to studying them to learn the answer. Jesus says we are supposed to strive to enter through the narrow door, so does that mean we get to heaven by trying hard enough? It almost sounds like:
If we put forth enough effort we will be savedIf we don’t put forth enough effort we will go to hell.
But this isn’t true because we know we are saved by grace through faith and not by works. No matter how hard we try we could never save ourselves. So how do we explain this? Why is striving required to enter through the narrow door? Check out this message for the answer.
https://youtu.be/k6zEVj5yKqo Jesus said, “Strive to enter through the narrow door” (Luke 13:24). Why is striving required to enter? Check out this message for the answer.
Table of contentsFamily Worship GuideSermon NotesLesson One: Many people will not be able to enter through the narrow door.Lesson Two: There has always only been a remnant.Lesson Three: Striving is required to enter through the narrow door because (part one) the door is narrow.Lesson Three: Striving is required to enter through the narrow door because (part two) of pride.Lesson Three: Striving is required to enter through the narrow door because (part three) we love sin.Lesson Four: We should be thankful if we have entered through the narrow door.
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 13:22-24, Matthew 7:13-14—Why do you think Jesus didn’t answer the man’s question with the word yes or no? What does the narrow door represent? What question did Jesus encourage the man to ask himself? Why do you think many people will not be able to enter through the narrow door?Day 2: Romans 9:27, 11:5, John 14:6, Acts 4:12—What is a remnant? Why do you think there has always only been a remnant? Can you think of other examples from Scripture of times there was only a remnant? Why must we strive to enter the narrow door? What does it look like to strive to enter through the narrow door?Day 3: Luke 13:20-21, 18:9, John 3:19—How does pride keep us from entering the narrow door? Although we are not saved by works, what is required to be saved? What is agape? How is agape different than other forms of love? Why do we love sin unconditionally and sacrificially regardless of the consequences? How should we feel if we are able to enter through the narrow door?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Why We Must Strive to Enter Through the Narrow Door.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 13, verse 22. We will get through verse 24.
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word…
Luke 13:22 He went on his way through towns and villages, teaching and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23 And someone said to him, “Lord, will those who are saved be few?” And he said to them, 24 “Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able.”
Let’s pray.
Briefly take your mind back to my last sermon in Luke. We studied the parables of the mustard seed and leaven. Both of those parables are about the kingdom of God spreading.
What could these parables make people think?
That everyone will be saved! The kingdom of God will spread and envelop everyone.
But then we reach this morning’s verses, which provide the balance.
Jesus is traveling and look at the question he is asked…
Luke 13:22 He went on his way through towns and villages, teaching and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23a And someone said to him, “Lord, will those who are saved be few?”
The scribes often discussed how many people would be saved,
If we have spending problems, but blame our income, we don’t make appropriate changes because we put the blame in the wrong place. We blame our income when we should blame ourselves. We complain about our paycheck, when we should handle our finances differently. Let's discuss some of the most common spending problems. This is part one. Here is part two.
Table of ContentsSpending Problems Often Result from Small Purchases That Add UpSpending Problems Often Result from Worthless PurchasesSpending Problems Often Result from Self-EntitlementEve’s EntitlementAmnon’s EntitlementKing Ahab’s EntitlementBeware of Self-Entitlement from Any SourceSpending Problems Often Result from ImpatienceDon’t Be an Esau!
Most people throughout history wanted necessities, but the more common problem today is having too much stuff. In the past people wanted food and clothing, but we have too many clothes and we eat too much food. Mark Twain once defined civilization as “a limitless multiplication of unnecessary necessities.” We spend too much money and accumulate too much stuff. It’s no surprise that storage is one of the fastest growing industries. An article titled, “Self-storage: How Warehouses for Personal Junk Became a $38 Billion Industry,” reads:
Despite recessions and demographic shifts, few building types have boomed like self-storage lockers. The self-storage industry made $32.7 billion in 2016, nearly three times Hollywood’s box office gross. Self-storage has seen 7.7 percent annual growth since 2012, and now employs 144,000 nationwide. One in eleven Americans pays an average of $91.14 per month to use self-storage. The United States has more than fifty thousand facilities and roughly 2.31 billion square feet of rentable space. To give that perspective, the volume of self-storage units in the country could “fill the Hoover Dam twenty-six times with old clothing, skis, and keepsakes.”Self-storage: How warehouses for personal junk became a $38 billion industry
When I drive down the road and pass storage units, I wonder what’s in them that people don’t need and can’t get to easily, but still feel the need to keep. How many owners are still paying off the credit cards (see next chapter!) they used to buy that stuff in the first place?
Typically, when we have too much stuff, we should recognize two things. First, we are spending too much money. Second, we don’t have an income problem. We have a spending problem.
Even people with low incomes are still able to enjoy commodities that years ago would’ve been considered luxuries—cell phones, cars, computers, televisions. Most of us can comfortably live off much less if we avoid the spending problems that plague us. I use the word “most,” because some people work hard, are financially wise, but still struggle to make ends meet. For the rest of us, let’s figure out how to make our money go further by examining the most common spending problems.
Spending Problems Often Result from Small Purchases That Add Up
Sometimes we struggle financially because of large purchases costing thousands of dollars. More often though, we struggle because of small purchases made over several years. These frequent expenditures take place without a second thought for three reasons:
Small purchases are easier to justify—We can tell ourselves, “It is only $5...or $10...or $20” without considering that over time this adds up to thousands of dollars.Small purchases don’t seem detrimental—We recognize how tragic it is to waste thousands of dollars, but it’s much tougher to recognize the damage caused by wasting a few dollars. We would probably be surprised to learn how much we have spent on small purchases we thought had little effect on our finances.Small purchases don’t look wrong—We don’t think eating out, going to the movies, or swinging by the coffee shop is sinful, so these things are easier to do.
It’s surprising how comfortably people who are struggling financially will justify their small...
The Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven in Luke 13:18-21 describe the growth and spreading influence of the church, but from different approaches. The parable of the mustard seed is about outward growth. Birds from outside fly into and become part of the tree. The parable of the leaven is about inward growth. The leaven works from inside the dough. Leaven makes dough rise from within which pictures the way the gospel changes us inwardly: it changes our hearts and then works its way into our actions.
https://youtu.be/jqYR-es4vUg The Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven Jesus taught in Luke 13:18-21 describe the growth and spreading influence of the church.
Table of ContentsFamily Worship Guide for The Parables of the Mustard Seed and LeavenSermon Notes for The Parables of the Mustard Seed and LeavenLesson one: the parable of the mustard seed illustrates the outward growth of the kingdom of God.Lesson two: the parable of the leaven illustrates the inward growth of the kingdom of God.Lesson three: nobody is physically born in the kingdom of God.
Family Worship Guide for The Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 13:18-19, Revelation 7:9, Psalm 72:19, Daniel 2:35, Habakkuk 2:14—How does the parable of the mustard seed illustrate the outward growth of the kingdom of God? In what ways is a mustard seed a fitting metaphor for the kingdom of God? In what ways do you see the kingdom of God spreading throughout the world?Day 2: Luke 13:20-21, 2 Corinthians 3:18, 10:5—How does the parable of the leaven illustrate the inward growth of the kingdom of God? What similarities does the parable of the leaven have with the parable of the mustard seed? What difference or differences are there between the two parables? How do you see the kingdom of God working in people’s hearts?Day 3: John 3:3, Colossians 1:13—What kingdom are we born into? What does it mean to be born again? Why must we be born again? How can we be born again? What takes place spiritually when we repent of our sins and put our faith in Christ?
Sermon Notes for The Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at chapter 13, verses 18 through 21.
Please stand for the reading of God’s Word…
Luke 13:18 He said therefore, “What is the kingdom of God like? And to what shall I compare it? 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his garden, and it grew and became a tree, and the birds of the air made nests in its branches.” 20 And again he said, “To what shall I compare the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven that a woman took and hid in three measures of flour, until it was all leavened.”
Let’s pray.
I have to tell you that these were some of the most difficult verses that I have preached on in a long time. The reason is that there is such strong, even diametrically opposed interpretations among commentators, about these two short parables.
One interpretation holds that the kingdom of God, and by extension the church, grows and then experiences corruption. This interpretation makes sense, because in the parables the kingdom of God ends up containing birds and leaven, which are both presented negatively in Scripture. For example…
In the Parable of the Sower birds come and snatch away the seed…
Matthew 13:4 And as he sowed, some seeds fell along the path, and the birds came and devoured them.
Then when Jesus interpreted the parable he said…
Matthew 13:19 When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is what was sown along the path.
The birds are associated with the devil himself, which obviously makes birds look bad.
The primary commands for husbands: "Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word" (Ephesians 5:25-26). Husbands lead your wives by obeying these verses and the verses that follow.
https://youtu.be/tKxc4TPofqQ Husbands lead your wives by obeying Ephesians 5:25-33. The most common complaint wives have is that their husband is not leading in the home.
Church and Family Life interviewed me for their podcast. Here is the description:
We are here today to encourage husbands to lead their families. The most common complaint wives make about their husbands is that they are not leading in the home. We also know that God gave husbands a hard job – they must lead their wives and children in very particular, highly defined ways. So, we hope this podcast will be an encouragement to them as they face the challenge and shoulder the responsibility.
Also, part of the interview were:
Jason Dohm is a full-time pastor at Sovereign Redeemer Community Church in Youngsville, North Carolina. He graduated from the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill in 1992 with a B.A. in education and proceeded to a lengthy career in electronics manufacturing. Jason has been married to Janet for 30 years and has six children and four grandchildren.Scott T. Brown is the president of Church and Family Life and pastor at Hope Baptist Church in Wake Forest, North Carolina. Scott graduated from California State University in Fullerton with a degree in History and received a Master of Divinity degree from Talbot School of Theology. He gives most of his time to local pastoral ministry, expository preaching, conferences on church and family reformation. Scott helps people think through the two greatest institutions God has provided — the church and the family.
The dangers of legalism and spiritual bondage are demonstrated in the account in Luke 13:10-17 when Jesus heals the crippled woman. Legalism makes people captives as much as any physical disability. The synagogue ruler was angry because Jesus healed on the Sabbath. It is hard to believe that something so beautiful could be so upsetting, but it reveals the bondage he was in—a bondage that was worse than the crippled woman’s bondage.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NCxyV95irrs The dangers of legalism and spiritual bondage make people captives as much as physical disabilities as shown when Jesus healed on the Sabbath.
Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for The Dangers of Legalism and Spiritual Bondage (Luke 10:13-17)Sermon Notes for The Dangers of Legalism and Spiritual Bondage (Luke 10:13-17) Lesson one: don’t be kept from worshiping because of (part one) suffering.Lesson one: don’t be kept from worshiping because of (part two) shame.Lesson one: don’t be kept from worshiping because of (part three) bitterness.Lesson two: we can’t free people physically, but we can spiritually.Lesson three: The synagogue ruler was in greater bondage than the crippled woman.
Family Worship Guide for The Dangers of Legalism and Spiritual Bondage (Luke 10:13-17)
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 13:1-4, 11, John 9:2-3, Job 1:20—What do you think could have kept this crippled woman from attending corporate worship? What might keep you from attending corporate worship? Why do you think suffering, shame, and bitterness might keep people from church? What can we tell ourselves to prevent this from happening?Day 2: Luke 13:12-13—What is legalism and spiritual bondage? What keeps people in spiritual bondage? What does it look like when people are in spiritual bondage? What can people do to be delivered from spiritual bondage? Why is spiritual bondage so dangerous?Day 3: Luke 13:14, Galatians 5:1—why was the synagogue ruler’s bondage worse than the crippled woman’s bondage? In other words, why is spiritual bondage worse than physical bondage? How can Jesus set us free? What does Jesus set us free from? What doesn’t Jesus set us free from? In other words, what do we continue to struggle with after being in Christ?
Sermon Notes for The Dangers of Legalism and Spiritual Bondage (Luke 10:13-17)
Please stand with me for the reading of God’s Word and turn to Luke 13.
Luke 13:10 Now he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath. 11 And behold, there was a woman who had had a disabling spirit for eighteen years. She was bent over and could not fully straighten herself. 12 When Jesus saw her, he called her over and said to her, “Woman, you are freed from your disability.” 13 And he laid his hands on her, and immediately she was made straight, and she glorified God. 14 But the ruler of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, said to the people, “There are six days in which work ought to be done. Come on those days and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day.” 15 Then the Lord answered him, “You hypocrites! Does not each of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or his donkey from the manger and lead it away to water it? 16 And ought not this woman, a daughter of Abraham whom Satan bound for eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day?” 17 As he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame, and all the people rejoiced at all the glorious things that were done by him.
You may be seated. Let’s pray.
The title of this morning’s sermon is: “The Dangers of Legalism and Spiritual Bondage.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves in Luke 13. We will look at verses 10 through 17.
Jesus’ ministry is well under way and the people have been amazed, not just at the things He’s been teaching, but the things He’s been doing. In this morning’s verses we will get to see him perform a healin...
"Should Christ or your spouse meet your needs?" This is a question every married person must answer. Fortunately, the answer is an easy one: Jesus Christ. Most people don't have to be married very long to recognize that their husband or wife will disappoint them at times.
Marriage is a gift. God wants our relationship with our spouse to provide us with joy and blessing. But regardless of how committed our spouse is to Christ, he or she is still a sinner. Every husband or wife will fail to meet our needs at various times. God wants us to enjoy our marriages, but looking to our spouse the joy, contentment, and peace that only Christ can provide will inevitably lead to discouragement at times.
https://youtu.be/MHDmS8Sf4mU "Should Christ or our spouse meet our needs?" This is a question every married person must answer as they learn to look to Jesus Christ.
Interview Description for "Should Christ or Your Spouse Meet Your Needs?"
I was interviewed for the online series, "Walk in Your Worth: The Secret to Creating Remarkable Relationships Filled with Intimacy, Joy, and Love." You can watch the interview above or simply listen to the audio on my podcast. Here's Daniel's description…
I absolutely LOVED my interview with pastor and author, Scott LaPierre. I get all excited in this interview about how to date and what a beautiful future marriage can look like =). I recommend this interview no matter what relationship status you have! You will learn:Where is the line of asking one another in a marriage to meet your needs vs having Christ meet your needs? What are some keys to recognizing and resolving conflict in your marriage? How important is it to understand the roles and responsibility of husband and wife in a marriage? If any of these questions resonate with you, you’ll really enjoy today’s interview.Danielle Schaaf
If you’d like to interview me for an online event, or have me as a guest on your podcast, please let me know.
I was interviewed about these important topics - submission, love, and respect - for the Modern Christian Bachelorette. Here's the description…
"Is submission equal to being a 'doormat'? Is submission for wives relevant in today's society? What should submission look like in marriage? Pastor Scott LaPierre shares deep insights on submission versus respect versus love between a husband and a wife. He breaks down the difference between the need for women to submit to their husbands versus the need for husbands to love their wives according to God's prescripts and design for marriage."Thobile Mogorosi
https://youtu.be/l3Pg0bMYQK4 Interview about these important topics - submission, love, and respect - for the Modern Christian Bachelorette online summit.
If you’d like to interview me for an online event, or have me as a guest on your podcast, please let me know.
Interview Topics About Submission, Love, and Respect
Submission is difficult to address. Some people cringe at the word. I will be the first to say submission has been misused and abused in relationships, sermons, and counseling sessions. In this interview I tried to approach this sensitive command in both a biblical and delicate manner. While you listen I would like to encourage you to do the following two things:
First, please commit to taking the time to consider what Scripture itself says about submission and how it applies to everyday life. Clearly, the fact God made this such a key part of His marriage instructions means it is important.Second, please keep in mind that as our Creator and Designer, God knows the ideal for our relationships. Not only does He know what is best for us, He wants what is best for us. For us to reject His design is to settle for less than God’s best, and say we know better than Him. Let your confidence be in His wisdom.
We must bear fruit in keeping with repentance. The main point of Luke 13 verses one through five is that we must repent. Jesus says, “You are looking at people who died in these tragedies and asking if they died because they are worse than everyone who lived. Instead, you should ask whether you have repented, because they perished physically, but if you don’t repent you are going to perish spiritually, or eternally.” Then Jesus adds to this in verses six through nine by talking about fruit, because if people have repented they will produce the fruit. John the Baptist said, “Bear fruit in keeping with repentance” (Luke 3:8). Jesus and John put repenting and bearing fruit together because they go hand-in-hand. Usually when we think of repentance, we think only of stopping. We should also think of starting or producing fruit. This is known as putting off and putting on (Ephesians 4 and Colossians 3).
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DIMk-VVWYSc We must bear fruit in keeping with repentance. When we think of repentance, we think only of stopping. We should also think of starting.
Table of contentsFamily worship guide for Bear Fruit in Keeping with Repentance (Luke 13:6-9) Sermon notes for Bear Fruit in Keeping with Repentance (Luke 13:6-9)Lesson one: repentance involves stopping and starting.Lesson two: fruit is an evidence of genuine repentance.Lesson three: God is patient (part one) so we have time to repent and produce fruit.Lesson three: God is patient (part two) even when he knows people won’t repent.
Family worship guide for Bear Fruit in Keeping with Repentance (Luke 13:6-9)
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 3:8, Ephesians 4:25-32, Colossians 3:5, 12—Why does repentance involves stopping and starting? Explain putting off and putting on. What are some examples of sins that aren’t listed in Scripture that you would stop, and what are the accompanying behaviors you would put on?Day 2: Luke 13:6-7, Matthew 13:23, Acts 26:20, Ephesians 5:8-9, Colossians 1:5-6, Hebrews 12:11—Explain the parable of the fig tree, what the different elements represent, and the main point(s). Discuss insincere temporary repentance and sincere lasting repentance. How can we tell the difference between the two? Why is fruit an evidence of genuine repentance?Day 3: Luke 13:8-9, Matthew 12:20, Leviticus 19:23-25, 2 Peter 3:9, paste that—Why is God patient with us? What happens if we don’t produce fruit, or another way to say it: what does it mean if a person doesn’t produce fruit? Why do you think God is patient with people even when he knows they won’t repent? Can you think of some other examples in Scripture of God being patient with people who did not repent?
Sermon notes for Bear Fruit in Keeping with Repentance (Luke 13:6-9)
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Bear Fruit in Keeping with Repentance.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 13 verses 6 through 9.
Recently I shared with you that while I enjoy going verse by verse, because we look at verses in sections, it is easy to ignore what comes before or after those sections. In other words, it is easy to look at the verses out of context.
With this morning’s verses it is particularly important to notice how they flow from verses one through five, which we looked at last week: "Are We Suffering for Sin?"
The main point of verses one through five is that we must repent. Jesus says…
“You are looking at the people who died in these two tragedies and you are wondering if they died because they are worse than everyone who lived. You are asking the wrong question. Instead, you should be asking whether you have repented, because they perished physically, but if you don’t repent you are going to perish spiritually, or eternally.”
Now Jesus adds to this in verses six through nine by talking about fruit. The idea is if the Jews repented as Jesus commanded...
The common tendency when experiencing trials is to wonder if we are suffering for sin. When Difficult situations occur we wonder what we did to cause the suffering we are experiencing. In Luke 13:1-5 Jesus taught that suffering is not always the result of sin. When Jesus commented on two tragedies that took place, he didn't explain why they happened, because we don't often get to find out why suffering occurs. Instead, he said we must all repent so we don't perish eternally.
https://youtu.be/s8ykAvmI8xk During trials we wonder if we are suffering for sin. In Luke 13:1-5 Jesus taught that suffering is not always the result of sin.
Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for Are We Suffering for Sin? (Luke 13:1-5)Sermon Notes for Are We Suffering for Sin? (Luke 13:1-5)Lesson One: Suffering isn’t always the result of sin.Lesson Two: All suffering is the result of sin.Lesson Three: We don’t always get to find out why we are suffering.Lesson Four: We must all repent or perish eternally.
Family Worship Guide for Are We Suffering for Sin? (Luke 13:1-5)
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 13:1-5—why did the people share this news with Jesus? How would you have expected Jesus to respond if you weren’t familiar with the account? How did he respond and why did he respond this way? How did Jesus elevate these physical accounts to the spiritual level?Day 2: 1 Peter 2:20, 3:17, 4:15, Hebrews 12:5-6, John 9:1-3, Job 1:8, Hebrews 11:35-37, 2 Corinthians 11:23-28—do you see any similarities between the Tower of Siloam falling and the Twin Towers falling, in particular regarding the way people responded? Besides the examples from these verses can you think of other examples from Scripture of godly people suffering?Day 3: Job 38-41—what does it mean that all suffering is the result of sin? Why do you think Job didn’t find out why he was suffering? Why didn’t God tell him? How do we know if we are suffering for righteousness’s sake or because of our sin? What did Jesus mean when he said that we must repent or we will perish?
Sermon Notes for Are We Suffering for Sin? (Luke 13:1-5)
The title this morning’s sermon is, “Are We Suffering for Sin?”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s gospel verse by verse and we find ourselves at Luke 13. We will look at verses one through five.
Many times I have responded to people’s questions by asking them a question. Someone asked me why I do that so frequently and I said, “Why shouldn’t I?”
If you respond to people’s questions by asking a question you shouldn’t feel too bad about it, because Jesus seemed to do the same thing. In these few verses he responds to the news about two calamities, not by explaining what happened, but by asking two questions.
Look with me at verse one…
Luke 13:1 There were some present at that very time who told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
Instead of simply saying Pilate murdered some Galileans who were offering sacrifices in Jerusalem, he uses this vivid way of describing the violence.
This incident is not recorded anywhere else in Scripture, but it is not out of character for Pilate. Josephus, the great Jewish historian, records several incidents in which Pilate murdered Jews.
These people weren’t just talking to Jesus. They were giving him an important news update for two reasons:
First, he and most of his followers are from Galilee, so people would assume he’d be interested in this news.Second, he’s perceived as a leader and people would want to know his thoughts. It reminds me of press conferences with political leaders who are being asked their take on some controversial situation.
It’s also possible that they might have been warning Jesus because he was heading to Jerusalem where the violence took place.
Whatever the case, receiving this news put Jesus in a difficult situation because:
Each city of refuge served as a beautiful type and shadow of our Savior, Jesus Christ. As Hebrews 6:18 says, "We who have fled for refuge might have strong encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us."
Table of contentsThe Cities of Refuge (Deuteronomy 19:5-6 and Numbers 35:9-12)Christ Is Our City of Refuge (Hebrews 6:18)Pursued by an Avenger (Numbers 35:19)Refuge from Death (1 Corinthians 15:54-57)The City of Refuge Is Accessible by All (Numbers 35:15) The City of Refuge Is Near to All (Deuteronomy 19:3)Released from the City of Refuge by the High Priest’s Death (Numbers 35:25)Life Ensured in the the City of Refuge (Numbers 35:26-28)No Other AlternativeHelp for the GuiltyApplicationSpread out for MinistryAre We Welcoming?Are We Content with Christ?Do We Recognize Your Guiltiness?
The twelve tribes of Israel were given a portion of the Promised Land as their inheritance to live in. The exception was the tribe of Levi: “The Levitical priests, all the tribe of Levi, shall have no portion or inheritance with Israel. They shall eat the Lord's food offerings as their inheritance” (Deuteronomy 18:1, see also Numbers 18:23-24; Deuteronomy 12:12, 14:27; Joshua 14:3, 18:7). Instead, the Levites were assigned the duties associated with the sanctuary and religious activity of the nation, including being the nations’ priests: “The Lord your God has chosen [Levi] out of all your tribes to stand and minister in the name of the Lord, him and his sons for all time” (Deuteronomy 18:5). Even though they weren’t given an inheritance in the land, they needed places to live, so God assigned them areas throughout the nation. By providing cities for the Levites throughout the land all the people had access to them and their ministry:
The Lord spoke to Moses in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying, “Command the people of Israel to give to the Levites some of the inheritance of their possession as cities for them to dwell in. And you shall give to the Levites pasturelands around the cities. The cities shall be theirs to dwell in, and their pasturelands shall be for their cattle and for their livestock and for all their beasts. “The cities that you give to the Levites shall be the six cities of refuge, where you shall permit the manslayer to flee, and in addition to them you shall give forty-two cities.Numbers 35:1-3, 6
The Cities of Refuge (Deuteronomy 19:5-6 and Numbers 35:9-12)
The Levites were given a total of forty-eight towns to live in, and six of them were special, being called, cities of refuge. In the ancient world, there was no police force; therefore, it was up to each family to avenge murders. Under the Old Covenant: “If there is harm, then you shall pay life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot” (Exodus 21:23-24, see also Leviticus 24:19-20, Deuteronomy 19:21). The nearest blood relative to the deceased was charged with the responsibility of executing the murderer, so there was “life for life.” But the nearest blood relative’s own emotions, passion might cloud his judgment. He could end up avenging his relative’s death by indiscriminately killing someone who wasn’t guilty of a capital crime. For example, what if the murder took place in self-defense, or even by accident. Here's a description of such accidents:
When someone goes into the forest with his neighbor to cut wood, and his hand swings the axe to cut down a tree, and the head slips from the handle and strikes his neighbor so that he dies—he may flee to one of these cities and live, lest the avenger of blood in hot anger pursue the manslayer and overtake him, because the way is long, and strike him fatally, though the man did not deserve to die, since he had not hated his neighbor in the past.Deuteronomy 19:5-6
Imagine two men are working in the field and one man trips and falls in front of the other man’s plow and animals. Perhaps the injured man later succumbs to his injuries.
We should make every effort to settle with God before we stand before Him. In Luke 12:58 Jesus said, "As you go with your accuser before the magistrate, make an effort to settle with him on the way, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and the officer put you in prison." If we are involved in legal disputes and we are accused and guilty, the best thing to do is try to settle outside of court, because if it goes to trial, we will be found guilty and it will be worse for us. In modern day vernacular, it is as though Jesus said, "Do everything you can to settle outside of court, because if you stand before the judge it is not going to go well for you.” The spiritual application: If we wait to get right with God until we stand before him, then it is too late.
https://youtu.be/2IJlFCOLukY In Luke 12:58 Jesus said we should make every effort to settle with God before we stand before Him on Judgment Day. Otherwise, it is too late.
Table of contentsFamily Worship Guide for Make Every Effort to Settle with GodSermon Notes for Family Worship Guide for Make Every Effort to Settle with God Lesson One: We should be more interested in spiritual matters than earthly matters.Lesson Two: Make every effort to settle with God before standing before him.Lesson Three: People can’t settle their debt in hell.Lesson Four: Only Christ can pay our debt.
Family Worship Guide for Make Every Effort to Settle with God
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the questions:
Day 1: Luke 12:54-56—What rebuke did Jesus have for the Jews in his day? Why do you think the Jews were unable to interpret the present time? What are you most interested in? What are you most knowledgeable about? After answering these questions do you think you’re more interested in earthly or spiritual matters?Day 2: Luke 12:57-58, Revelation 12:10, Job 1:8-11, 2:3-5, John 8:44, Luke 13:34-35—What does the devil’s name mean? How does he live up to this name? What does it mean to settle with God? Why should we make every effort to do so? Explain Jesus’s second illustration in your own words.Day 3: Luke 12:59, Matthew 25:46, 2 Thessalonians 1:9, Revelation 14:11, Mark 9:48, John 5:29, Acts 24:15, Matthew 6:12, 18:23-27, 1 John 2:1—What did you learn about hell from those verses? Describe our debt. What makes it different than a financial debt? What can’t we do about this debt? What can we do about this debt? What does it mean that Jesus is our advocate?
Sermon Notes for Family Worship Guide for Make Every Effort to Settle with God
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Make Every Effort to Settle with God.”
I like preaching verse by verse, but one thing we need to be cautious of is taking sections in chunks and looking at them independently of the passages around them. So, it’s a good idea as we go verse-by-verse to consider the context:
Look back at verses 35 through 40. You probably have a heading in your Bible for this section. Something about Christ’s return. Jesus is telling the crowds that we must be ready.Then in verses 41 through 48 he talks about faithful servants who are ready when he returns and how they will be blessed, and unfaithful servants who are not ready when he returns and how they will be punished.In verses 49 through 53, which we covered last week, he talks about the purpose of his coming, but it’s not exactly like we tend to think. He says in verse 51, “Don’t think that I have come to give peace. Instead, I came to bring division.” How do we explain this when we know other verses teach that Jesus brought peace? He came to bring peace between God and man, but this can create division between man and man.
Then he follows up with this morning’s verses about discerning the time. He uses two illustrations that stress the importance of discernment and diligence in spiritual matters. The two illustrations are:
First, discerning the weatherSecond, diligence in settling lawsuits.
Galatians 3:13 says, "Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us—for it is written, 'Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree.'” All of this was wonderfully foreshadowed with the bronze serpent. This is part two. Here is part one.
Table of ContentsUnder a Curse from the LawTaking the Curse of the Law for UsPersonal Application (Continued from Part One)Complaining about Circumstances Can Be Complaining about GodIngratitude Is SinDiscouraged Too EasilyDisciplined for GoodRuining the GoodThe Gospel Is Meant to Be SharedThe Only Way to Be Saved
Under a Curse from the Law
Galatians 3:10 says, “All who rely on works of the law are under a curse; for it is written, ‘Cursed be everyone who does not abide by all things written in the Book of the Law, and do them.’” This is a quote of Deuteronomy 27:26 which says everyone who doesn’t perfectly obey God’s law is cursed. Because none of us perfectly keep God’s law all of us are under a curse. Some Jews, whether out of pride or ignorance, believe they can go to heaven by obeying God’s law, but it is this same law that tells them they are cursed if they don’t keep it perfectly.
Ecclesiastes 7:20 says, “There is not a righteous man on earth who does good and never sins.” Romans 3:23 says, “All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.” The law must be viewed as a unit, which is why it’s always spoken of singularly: law versus laws. The law contains 613 commands, but it is only one law, and to break part of it is to break all of it: “Whoever keeps the whole law but fails in one point has become guilty of all of it” (James 2:10). Imagine a boy who throws a rock through his window. His parents confront him and he replies, “I didn’t break the whole window. I only broke part of it.” This is the same argument as the person who claims to have only broken part of the law.
The first part of Galatians 3:11 says, “Now it is evident that no one is justified before God by the law.” Justified means, “Declared righteous.” Nobody will be justified, or declared righteous, by the law because nobody keeps it perfectly. But what is the purpose of the law if not to save us? It is meant to show us our sinfulness: “Through the law comes knowledge of sin” (Romans 3:20). When we become aware of our sinfulness we see our need for the Savior.
Because we can’t be justified by the law, we must be justified another way. That is by faith so Galatians 3:11 finishes, “For ‘The righteous shall live by faith.’” This is a quote of Habakkuk 2:4. Those who are justified, or declared righteous, “Live by faith,” versus works for obedience to the law.
Galatians 3:12 continues, “But the law is not of faith, rather ‘The one who does them shall live by them.’” By quoting Leviticus 18:5 Paul juxtaposes living by faith in the previous verse with living by the law in this verse. The law and faith are mutually exclusive. To try to be justified by one is to choose not to be justified by the other. When people choose to be justified by faith they are choosing not to try to be justified by keeping the law. When people try to be justified by keeping the law, they have chosen not to be justified by faith. And should people try to be justified by the law, they must also “live by” it, which means keep it perfectly.
Taking the Curse of the Law for Us
We can be justified by faith, but this still leaves us with a problem: because we have broken the law we are under a curse. Either we bear the curse or someone bears it in our place. But if someone would be willing to bear the curse in our place, he would have to have perfectly obeyed the law so as not to be cursed himself. Galatians 3:13 says, “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us—for it is written, ‘Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree’” This is a quote of Deuteronomy 21:23. Jesus kept the law perfectly and was willing to be hanged on a tree to take our curse for us.
In this sermon I discuss four blessings when choosing God over family. There aren’t many situations more difficult for Christians to face than having to choose God over family. Allow these four encouragements to help you if you find yourself in this situation.
https://youtu.be/h9rfdJkGLE4 Choosing God over family is one of the most difficult situations Christians face. Allow these four encouragements to help you.
Table of ContentsThe Gospel Creates Peace Between God and ManThe Gospel Creates Division Between Man and ManEncouragement One: Choosing God Over Family Allows Us to Be Like ChristEncouragement Two: Choosing God Over Family Allows Us to Teach Our ChildrenEncouragement Three: Choosing God Over Family Allows Us to Discuss Our FaithEncouragement Four: Choosing God Over Family Allows Us to Show God We Love Him
Consider the following:
A relative claims to be a believer but wants to marry an unbeliever, so you’re unable to support the relationship.A relative claims to be a believer, but is living in habitual sin, so you have to confront the person.
I know people and when they chose God over family:
It meant supporting church discipline against a family memberOr it meant asking a child to leave the house because that child was rebellious
As you can imagine, even though these people made the right decision, it was still excruciating.
There are examples in the Old Testament of people having to choose God over family members. For example…
Moses called for the execution of the individuals responsible for constructing the Golden Calf. This meant some Israelites had to kill their own relatives…
Exodus 32:27 [Moses] said to them, “Thus says the Lord God of Israel, ‘Put your sword on your side each of you, and go to and fro from gate to gate throughout the camp, and each of you KILL HIS BROTHER AND HIS COMPANION AND HIS NEIGHBOR.’”
This gives us a good idea of how wicked idolatry is.
Another example involving idolatry…
King Asa was one of the greatest reformers in the Old Testament. When he purged the idolatry from the land, he even had to punish his own grandmother, because she made an idol…
1 Kings 15:13 [Asa] removed Maacah his mother from being queen mother because she had made an abominable image for Asherah. And Asa cut down her image and burned it at the brook Kidron.
I can only imagine how much criticism King Asa might’ve received for banishing his own grandmother.
You could listen to this and say…
“Well, this is the Old Testament. It was much harsher. We are in the New Testament, which is more loving and gracious.”
But we have reached the verses in the New Testament that show that even though we aren’t called to execute family members, we are still called to choose God over them.
But before Jesus talks about choosing Him over family members, He first talks about the divisiveness of the gospel, and I’ll explain why in a moment.
Look with me at verse 49…
Luke 12:49 “I came to cast fire on the earth, and would that it were already kindled!
Fire represents judgment, so Jesus is saying He came to bring judgment to the earth.
This isn’t how we normally think of Jesus’s first coming, is it? We think about him bringing judgment at his second coming but bringing salvation at his first coming.
For example, he said…
John 12:47 I did not come to judge the world but to save the world.
Yes, Jesus came to save the world in his first coming…but what happens to people who reject him?
They get judged!
In the very next verse Jesus said…
John 12:48 The one who rejects me and does not receive my words HAS A JUDGE; the word that I have spoken WILL JUDGE HIM on the last day.
So, reject Christ, get judged, and experience the fire he brought.
But now look at the next verse for those who RECEIVE Christ…
Luke 12:50 I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how great is my distress until it is accomplished!
Jesus established the bronze serpent as a type of Him: “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whoever believes in him may have eternal life” (John 3:14-15). This is part one. Here is part two.
Table of ContentsReject the Manna and Get the SerpentThe Bronze Serpent Represents SinLike the Bronze Serpent, Christ Became Sin for UsThe Bronze Serpent Represents JudgmentSin Lifted Up and JudgedSaved by Faith from the Serpent’s BitePersonal Application (Continued in Part Two)Frustration Isn’t an Excuse to SinGod Disciplines His ChildrenComplaining about Authority Can Be Complaining about God
When I was in the military we trained with MILES gear. MILES stands for Multiple Integrated Laser Engagement System. Thank of a big game of laser tag and you will have the idea. We would also use smoke, blank bullets, grenades, and Claymores to get closer to resembling actual combat.
One day a friend of mine said, “Look at these bushes. They stop lasers, but they won’t stop bullets. We want things to be as realistic as possible, but if people try to hide behind leaves in combat, they’re going to be in trouble. They think they’re safe when they’re not.”
Imagine believing something would keep you safe when it won’t, or believing something would not keep you safe, when it would. The Israelites faced a situation that required believing a brass snake on a pole would keep them safe from snakebites! Not only that, it would heal them if they had already been bitten. Let’s look at this account in greater detail to see a beautiful type of our Savior.
Remember the context from the previous chapter: Israel is making their second attempt at entering the Promised Land. This is the new generation God would bring in, because the old generation was forced to die in the wilderness. Sadly, this new generation (again) looks like their grumbling, faithless parents:
From Mount Hor they set out by the way to the Red Sea, to go around the land of Edom. And the people became impatient on the way. And the people spoke against God and against Moses, “Why have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? For there is no food and no water, and we loathe this worthless food.” Then the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people, so that many people of Israel died. And the people came to Moses and said, “We have sinned, for we have spoken against the Lord and against you. Pray to the Lord, that he take away the serpents from us.” So Moses prayed for the people. And the Lord said to Moses, “Make a fiery serpent and set it on a pole, and everyone who is bitten, when he sees it, shall live.” So Moses made a bronze serpent and set it on a pole. And if a serpent bit anyone, he would look at the bronze serpent and live.Numbers 21:4-9
Reject the Manna and Get the Serpent
Israel had to go around Edom because the Edomites refused them passage through their country (Numbers 20:18). This forced the Israelites to travel far south back toward the wilderness and away from Canaan. Understandably this was discouraging. Combined with the lack of food and water, the people engaged in one of their favorite wilderness activities: complaining (Exodus 15:24, 16:2, 17:3, Numbers 12:1, 14:2, 16:3, 41 and 20:2).
Although, one difference in this account is that while Israel previously complained about Moses directly (and God indirectly), this time the people complained about God directly. Then they compounded their sin by complaining about the manna (a type of Christ; see chapter 8), and Israel heaped even more judgment on themselves. All of this contributed to the severe discipline. God didn’t punish the Israelites for wanting their bare necessities met; He punished them for their irreverence.
In the past, when Israel sinned, the glory of the Lord appeared and the judgment followed. But this time there was no warning. They didn’t want the bread from heaven,
D'shaunte interviewed me about walking by faith in business. This was for her online conference about taking your business to the next level. She understood that as an entrepreneur you have to trust God and step out in faith.
https://youtu.be/-5jhzUctzx4
If you’d like to interview me for an online event, or have me as a guest on your podcast, please let me know.
Interview Topics About Walking By Faith in Business
The Interview covered many topics including:
What is faith, what it looks like, and how to walk by faith in businessThe need to trust God when we begin an entrepreneurial endeavorMy testimony and the faith involved in having our kids, and in particular trusting God with our family. We wanted to trust God and let Him give us the number of kids He knew is bestOur journey going into ministry; it took faith, because Woodland Christian Church was small and only had the money to pay me for eight monthsThe balance between work and laziness; sometimes finding the balance is difficult. It is easy to veer into workaholism or laziness.Opportunity cost and knowing when to say yes to something and no to something else; being able to Prioritize.The enemy of best is good; discerning what's good that needs to be declined to embrace God's best.Applying Matthew 6:33 that if we seek first the kingdom of God all these other things will be added to us. This verse communicates the biblical theme that we should go through life doing what God wants us to do and trust him to provide for us.My sermon Preparation and polishing my notes. This was the beginning of me writing books, because my sermon manuscripts were so refined.How I got into writing and some of the publishing process (traditional versus self-publishing). If you have wondered about publishing this would be good for you to hear.
God told Moes, "Behold, I will stand before you there on the rock at Horeb, and you shall strike the rock, and water will come out of it to drink” (Exodus 17:6) Read on to learn about this wonderful type of Christ. This is Part II. Here is Part I.
Table of ContentsBaptism and Communion with ChristA Firm FoundationProducing Living WaterThe Samaritan Woman at the WellThe Feast of TabernaclesStruck Once for Sin"Speaking” to the RockPersonal ApplicationSuffering Doesn’t Mean We DisobeyedAsking the Right WayPressing onRemembering God’s Past ProvisionThe Wilderness Isn’t Supposed to Be PleasantThose Who Have Been Given Much Must Be CarefulProsperity Is Not Always a Sign of Obedience
Baptism and Communion with Christ
The word baptize means immersed. Think of how we say people are immersed in their thoughts or immersed in their work. Sometimes when Scripture uses the word baptize it communicates immersion, but with something or someone. For example, the Greek word for baptized is used in Matthew 3:11 and Acts 1:5 to refer to people being baptized (or immersed or having unity) with the Holy Spirit. Mark 10:39 is about being baptized (or immersed) in trials. When people are suffering, we say they are experiencing a baptism by fire.
First Corinthians 10:2 says Israel was “baptized into Moses…in the sea.” This figuratively took place when Israel crossed the Red Sea. It might seem odd to compare crossing the Red Sea with baptism because the Israelites stayed dry, but it isn’t physical (water) baptism: it’s spiritual baptism. Notice it doesn’t say they were “baptized into the sea.” It says they were “baptized into Moses.” This is about their spiritual immersion and unity with Moses in the wilderness. Paul uses the same words Romans 6:3 and Galatians 3:27 to say we “were baptized into Christ.” Like Israel was baptized into Moses, we are baptized into Christ. Like Israel experienced spiritual immersion and unity with Israel in the wilderness, we experience spiritual immersion and unity with Christ in the church.
Along with baptism, the other ordinance is communion, which these words look forward to: “all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink.” The idea isn’t that Christ physically nourished Israel in the wilderness: He wasn’t physically in the manna or the water. Instead, Israel was spiritually nourished by Christ in the wilderness, like we’re spiritually nourished by Christ in the church. As we discussed in the previous chapter, Jesus is also our spiritual food. He said, “I am the bread of life; whoever comes to me shall not hunger, and whoever believes in me shall never thirst” (John 6:35).
A Firm Foundation
The Greek word for a small rock formation is lithos. But the Greek word in 1 Corinthians 10:4 is petra, referring to a massive rock formation, conveying the strong foundation Jesus provides. Jesus himself, along with many New Testament verses, use this metaphor: “On this rock (petra) I will build My church” (Matthew 16:18). In the Sermon on the Mount Jesus said, “Everyone then who hears these words of mine and does them will be like a wise man who built his house on the rock (petra). And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house, but it did not fall, because it had been founded on the rock (petra)” (Matthew 7:24-25). Like Christ was the spiritual Rock for Israel in the wilderness, He’s the spiritual Rock for us in the church: “Christ Jesus himself being the cornerstone” (Matthew 16:18, Ephesians 2:20).
Probably thinking back to Jesus’ statement to him in Matthew 16:18, Peter used three different Old Testament verses employing the metaphor in 1 Peter 2:6-7:
For it stands in Scripture: “Behold, I am laying in Zion a stone, a cornerstone chosen and precious, and whoever believes in him will not be put to shame” (Isaiah 28:16). So the honor is for you who believe, but for those who do not believe, “The stone that the builders rejected has become...
First Corinthians 10:4 says, "The spiritual rock that followed them was Christ." What does this mean? Read on to learn about this beautiful type of Christ. This is Part I. Here is Part II.
Table of ContentsComplaining Instead of Asking (Exodus 17:1-7)A New Generation Sounds Like the Old (Numbers 20:1-13)A Heart-Breaking, but Necessary JudgmentThe Spiritual Rock that Followed Them Was Christ (1 Corinthians 10:1-4)God’s Glory in Christ
Throughout my life water has been so available to me that it never seemed that valuable. There was only one time it seemed to dramatically increase in significance. After my senior year of high school, during the summer, prior to going to college, I worked as a wilderness firefighter. This is when I learned I didn’t want to be a wilderness firefighter! When they trained us they couldn’t stress water’s importance strongly enough. They told it was more important than our tools, tent, food and even the other firefighters with us, because it was something we needed to stay alive. There was an unwritten rule that we could ask for help, borrow food and tools from people, but we could never ask people for any of their water.
We went to our first fire in Los Angeles. The temperature was over 100°. We were traveling up and down mountains wearing helmets and boots while carrying our backpacks and tools. It was hot and exhausting. That was the moment water seemed much more valuable. For years after that I never viewed water the same.
Let’s think about water’s value and what it’s like being in the wilderness without any to understand the Israelites’ situation when they were in the wilderness without any water:
All the congregation of the people of Israel moved on from the wilderness of Sin by stages, according to the commandment of the Lord, and camped at Rephidim, but there was no water for the people to drink. Therefore the people quarreled with Moses and said, “Give us water to drink.” And Moses said to them, “Why do you quarrel with me? Why do you test the Lord” But the people thirsted there for water, and the people grumbled against Moses and said, “Why did you bring us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our livestock with thirst?” So Moses cried to the Lord, “What shall I do with this people? They are almost ready to stone him me.”Exodus 17:1-7
Complaining Instead of Asking (Exodus 17:1-7)
Exodus 12:37 says there were 600,000 men, which means there were anywhere from three to four million people. The need for water for a group this size would have been an immense problem. There was nothing wrong with the people asking for water but there was a problem in the way they asked—they “quarreled with Moses” and demanded: “Give us water to drink.” Although the Israelites probably thought they only contended with Moses, he responded that they tested God; they were like children trying their parents’ patience.
Despite Moses’s warning, they persisted, going so far as to bring the outrageous accusation that God was trying to murder them: “Why did you bring us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our livestock with thirst?” After everything Moses did for them—such as being used by to God deliver them from their bondage, perform numerous miracles including unleashing the plagues, part the Red Sea, and provide miraculous food from heaven—unbelievably they were ready to stone him. At a loss, Moses turned to God:
And the Lord said to Moses, “Pass on before the people, taking with you some of the elders of Israel, and take in your hand the staff with which you struck the Nile, and go. Behold, I will stand before you there on the rock at Horeb, and you shall strike the rock, and water shall come out of it, and the people will drink.” And Moses did so, in the sight of the elders of Israel.Exodus 17:5-6
To encourage Moses and give him confidence, God had him take the rod he used to perform previous miracles: turning the rod into a serpent and the waters of Egypt int...
Anne Nelson, the founder of Fully Thriving, interviewed me about a husband's spiritual leadership in the home. This was for her online conference: "The Marriage You Really Want - Transforming Loneliness and Conflict into Confidence and Connection."
If you'd like to interview me for an online event, or have me as a guest on your podcast, please let me know.
https://youtu.be/ePaqgA6pFEU
A Husband's Spiritual Leadership
God has called husbands to be spiritual leaders in the marriage. Following verses identify the husband’s headship in the relationship:
Ephesians 5:23 For the husband is the head of the wife even as Christ is the head of the church, his body, and is himself its Savior. First Corinthians 11:3 But I want you to understand that the head of every man is Christ, the head of a wife is her husband, and the head of Christ is God.
This is why we see a pattern of male leadership throughout Scripture. There were patriarchs instead of matriarchs. The tribes of Israel were named after men. The only legitimate mediators between God and people were men (i.e., priests instead of priestesses). God appointed kings instead of queens. God called men to be the focal points of His covenants with mankind (i.e., Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, David, and Jesus).
Interview Topics
So what does a husband’s spiritual leadership look like in the home?
We answer that in the following interview and cover these other topics as well:
A husband should be to his wife what Christ is to the churchWhy men struggle regarding their spiritual leadershipA husband is at least partially responsible for his wife’s sanctificationHusbands get the wives they prepare for themselvesWays I have failed my wife, Katie, as her husbandWhat husbands who struggle with passivity should do to improve as spiritual leaders in their homesWives can help their husbands grow in spiritual leadership in the relationshipWhat about when a wife is more spiritually mature than her husband; how should wives handle the situationWhat does – and doesn’t – it mean for wives to be their husband’s helper (Genesis 2:18)
Tracy Calahan interviewed me for her online conference, "Pain, Purpose, and Plan: Repurposing your pain to forge a remarkable future." As a pastor I am not shielded from pain, trials, and tribulations. I discussed some of the suffering I've experienced recently, as well as the blessings and goodness God has shown me and others through it.
If you'd like to interview me for an online event, or have me as a guest on your podcast, please let me know.
Video of Pain, Purpose, and Plan Interview
https://youtu.be/OdvOfuI8TYk Tracy Calahan interviewed me for her online conference, "Pain, Purpose, and Plan: Repurposing your pain to forge a remarkable future."
Receive a FREE copy of Pastor Scott LaPierre's book, Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.View all Pastor Scott's books on his Amazon author page.Visit Scott LaPierre's speaking page for conference and speaking information, including testimonies, endorsements, and contact info.
Interview Topics
The Interview covered many topics including:
The recent passing of my father, John LaPierre.How I became a Christian in my early twenties following the death of my brother, Jason, from a drug overdose.Some of the blessings experienced following these difficult trials in accordance with Romans 8:28: "We know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose."How trials are opportunities for us to reveal our relationships with Christ. Everyone can praise God when things are going well, but it takes God's grace to allow us to bear up well under suffering.Two quotes of mine from the Pain, Purpose, and Plan interview that Tracy pulled out share with others to let you know what to expect:“Trials are that fire or that heat that reveal whether our faith is sincere or genuine or not. It’s not a question if you survive trials, it’s whether your faith survives trials."“Are you going to become better or are you going to become bitter when you suffer?"
In Luke 12:42 Jesus asked, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom his master will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time?" In Luke 12:35-40 Jesus preached about being ready for his return. We could almost think that what the guys are doing in Acts 1:9-11, is the best example of doing what Christ wanted: standing there, waiting, staring off into heaven. But then Jesus preached Luke 12:41 to 48 to prevent us from thinking this. Being ready for Christ’s return means serving. If we want to know who then is the faithful and wise steward we should look at our lives.
https://youtu.be/K7gvDjZf8EU
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?Family Worship Guide for Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?Sermon Notes for Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?Lesson one: prepare for Christ’s return by serving.Lesson two: our lives reveal if we don’t expect Christ’s return.Lesson three: unfaithfulness is a strong evidence of being unsaved.Lesson four: the punishment will match the offense.Lesson five: ignorance is no excuse.
Sermon Lessons for Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?
Lesson 1: Prepare for Christ’s return ____ ______________ (Luke 12:42-44 cf. Acts 1:6-11, Matthew 25:20-21, Luke 19:16-19).Lesson 2: ______ __________ reveal if we don’t expect Christ’s return (Luke 12:45, 1 John 3:2).Lesson 3: Unfaithfulness is a ____________ ________________ of being unsaved (Luke 12:46, Matthew 25:26, 30).Lesson 4: The ____________________ will __________ the offense (Luke 12:47-48, Matthew 10:15, 11:20-24).Lesson 5: Ignorance is ____ ____________ (James 4:17, Luke 12:48).
Family Worship Guide for Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?
Directions: Read the verses at the end of the lessons to answer the following questions:
Day 1: Why does it seem like Jesus didn’t directly answer people’s questions at times? What does it look like to prepare for Christ’s return? What are some ways you are preparing for Christ’s return? What are some ways you could better prepare for Christ’s return? How does the world typically reward faithfulness? How does the Lord seem to reward faithfulness?Day 2: Why do people’s lives tend to deteriorate spiritually when they don’t look forward to Christ’s return? What positive changes are typically shown in people’s lives when they look forward to Christ’s return? What is the relationship between faithfulness and salvation?Day 3: Describe the two categories for unbelievers. Looking back at the verses what are the different punishments you see? Why would the punishment be worse for some cities than it will be for Sodom and Gomorrah? Is ignorance an excuse? Why or why not?
Sermon Notes for Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Who Then Is the Faithful and Wise Manager?”
We are continuing our verse-by-verse study through Luke’s gospel. Go ahead and turn to chapter 12. We will cover verses 41 through 48.
Please stand for the reading of God’s Word.
I’d like to back up to verse 35 because this morning’s verses flow from last week’s verses…
Luke 12:35 “Stay dressed for action and keep your lamps burning, 36 and be like men who are waiting for their master to come home from the wedding feast, so that they may open the door to him at once when he comes and knocks. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master finds awake when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will dress himself for service and have them recline at table, and he will come and serve them. 38 If he comes in the second watch, or in the third, and finds them awake, blessed are those servants! 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have left his house to be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.”
This is as far as we got last week.
Jesus said, "You also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect” (Luke 12:40). Jesus wants us prepared to serve Him. Our waist must be girded so we’re ready to act quickly, but we need to be able to see where we’re going! We live in a dark world and the light we need to see comes from God’s Word: “Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path” (Psalm 119:105).
What is the blessing for those servants who are ready for Christ’s return? In an unbelievable reversal of the servant illustration Jesus says that he will serve the servants who faithfully served him.
Jesus compares the way he will return with the way a thief will rob people. A thief does not announce his arrival. He comes when it is unexpected. The same is true with Jesus: the only way to be on guard against a thief is to live in constant readiness, and the only way to be prepared for Jesus’s return is to live in constant readiness.
https://youtu.be/vKO5YMwcZ28 Jesus said, "You also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect” (Luke 12:40). He wants us prepared for Him.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Son of Man Is Coming at an Hour You Do Not ExpectFamily Worship Guide for The Son of Man Is Coming at an Hour You Do Not ExpectSermon Notes for The Son of Man Is Coming at an Hour You Do Not ExpectLesson one: Christ wants us ready to serve Him.Lesson two: focusing on Christ’s return provides victory over sin.Lesson three: we need God’s Word to see where we’re going.Lesson four: Jesus will serve those who faithfully served him.Lesson five: every generation is supposed to believe they’re the last.
Sermon Lessons for The Son of Man Is Coming at an Hour You Do Not Expect
Lesson 1: Christ wants us ready to __________ ______ (Luke 12:35, Exodus 12:11, 1 Peter 1:13).Lesson 2: focusing on Christ’s return provides victory ________ ______ (Luke 12:1).Lesson 3: we need God’s word to see where __________ __________ (Luke 12:35-36, Psalm 119:105, Matthew 25:3-13).Lesson 4: Jesus will __________ __________ who faithfully served him (Luke 12:37-38, John 13:4-5).Lesson 5: __________ ____________________ is supposed to believe they’re the last (Luke 12:39-40, 1 Thessalonians 5:2, Hebrews 10:37, James 5:8, Revelation 16:15, 2 Peter 3:3-10, Revelation 1:1).
Family Worship Guide for The Son of Man Is Coming at an Hour You Do Not Expect
Directions: Read the above verses at the end of the lessons and then answer the following questions:
Day one: what are the two illustrations Jesus uses to encourage us to be ready for his return? What does it mean – spiritually speaking – for our waist to be girded? In what way does the Jews participation in Passover serve as a type of our readiness? How does focusing on Christ’s return provides victory over temptation and sin? What temptations can you resist better by focusing on Christ’s return?Day two: why is a lamp such a fitting metaphor for God’s word? In what ways does the parable of the wise and foolish virgins resemble the teaching in Luke’s gospel? What does it mean to be awake spiritually speaking? Why do you think Jesus serves those who have faithfully served him? In what ways does this truth encourage you to live differently? Second to Christ’s sacrifice on the cross, describe some of the most obvious times during Jesus’s earthly ministry that he served others.Day three: why did the New Testament writers of the first century write about Jesus returning soon, even though he hasn’t returned in the last 2000 years? Using 2 Peter 3 what are some of the reasons Jesus hasn’t yet returned? What does it mean that Jesus’s return is imminent? What does it mean that Jesus will return as a thief in the night? In what ways does this encourage you to live differently?
Sermon Notes for The Son of Man Is Coming at an Hour You Do Not Expect
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Coming at an Hour You Do Not Expect.”
Acts 2:42 says regarding the early church, "they devoted themselves to the word (apostles' doctrine), and fellowship, communion (breaking of bread), and prayers." This verse can serve as a blueprint for churches. It describes the foundation of the early church, and it can serve as a foundation for us. Peter preached a great sermon on Pentecost and three thousand people were saved. This huge group of new believers couldn’t be sidetracked by any books, programs, or other churches. So, looking at what they focused on ("devoted themselves to") allows us to see what we should focus on.
https://youtu.be/8YyhJ-Y7FdA Acts 2:42 says regarding the early church, "they devoted themselves to the word, fellowship, communion, and prayers." A great blueprint.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and PrayerFamily Worship Guide for They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and PrayerSermon Notes for They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and PrayerLesson one: the early church sets a good example, because of what they didn’t have.Lesson two: Jesus builds the church.Lesson three: we want to equip the saints by devoting ourselves to the Word, fellowship, communion, and prayer.
Sermon Lessons for They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and Prayer
Lesson 1: the __________ ____________ sets a good example, because of what they didn’t have (Jeremiah 6:16, Acts 2:23, 36-38, Deuteronomy 30:6)Lesson 2: __________ ____________ the church (Acts 2:39-41, Matthew 16:18, Psalm 127:1, 1 Corinthians 3:6).Lesson 3: we want to equip the saints by ________________ __________________ to the Word, fellowship, communion, and prayer (Acts 2:42).
Family Worship Guide for They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and Prayer
Directions: Read the above verses at the end of the lessons and then answer the following questions associated with them:
Day one: when considering the vision for our church, why can the early church serve as a good example for us? Why shouldn’t we try to be original? What else do you think we can learn from the early church? The early church wasn’t perfect. What are some things we can learn from them to avoid?Day two: why do we want unbelievers to be convicted when they attend our services? What does it mean that those listening to Peter at Pentecost were cut to the heart? Why is it encouraging that Jesus said he would build the church? What application does this have for us? Even though Jesus is building the church, what responsibilities do we still have? What can the account with Gideon illustrate for us?Day three: how can Acts 2:42 serve as a nice blueprint for us? What are the four areas (or spiritual disciplines) this verse encourages us to focus on? Briefly describe each one of them and their importance. After taking an honest assessment of your spiritual life, which areas do you feel comfortable with, and which areas have the most room for growth? What practical steps can you take to see yourself grow in these areas?
Sermon Notes for They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and Prayer
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “They Devoted Themselves to the Word, Fellowship, Communion, and Prayer”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Acts 2.
Just to give you a little direction for the following Sundays, this is our last sermon on the vision of the church. Next week I’m going to resume my verse-by-verse studies through Luke’s gospel. If you want to read ahead, we will pick up where we left off at Luke 12:35…13 years ago.
For now, let’s go ahead and read our verses this morning: 36 to 42.
Acts 2:36 Let all the house of Israel therefore know for certain that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified.” 37 Now when they heard this they were cut to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, “Brothers,
Based on Ephesians 4:11 the church leadership should equip the saints for the work of ministry versus being seeker sensitive. In seeker sensitive churches the focus is taken off believers and put on unbelievers. This is a reversal of the biblical pattern, and it leaves believers spiritually weak, emaciated, and starving. The focus should be on believers so they can be built up, equipped, sanctified, and strengthened. Then they can perform the work of the ministry, including going out and sharing the gospel with the lost.
https://youtu.be/HjKjlt6D1nM Based on Ephesians 4:11 the church leadership should equip the saints for the work of ministry versus being seeker sensitive.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Equip the Saints for the Work of Ministry Versus Being Seeker SensitiveFamily Worship Guide for Equip the Saints for the Work of Ministry Versus Being Seeker SensitiveSermon Notes for Equip the Saints for the Work of Ministry Versus Being Seeker SensitiveWe don’t want to be seeker sensitive because (lesson one) it typically means pleasing man versus God.We don’t want to be seeker sensitive because (lesson two) we want unbelievers to be convicted.We don’t want to be seeker sensitive because (lesson three) we want believers equipped and sanctified.
Sermon Lessons for Equip the Saints for the Work of Ministry Versus Being Seeker Sensitive
We want to equip the saints for the work of ministry versus being seeker sensitive because:
Lesson 1: it typically means ________________ ______ versus God.Lesson 2: we want unbelievers to ____ __________________ (2 Peter 2:8, 1 Corinthians 1:18, 2 Corinthians 2:15-16).Lesson 3: we want believers to be ________________ and ____________________ (Ephesians 2:20, 4:11-16).
Family Worship Guide for Equip the Saints for the Work of Ministry Versus Being Seeker Sensitive
Directions: Read 2 Peter 2:8, first Corinthians 1:18, 2 Corinthians 2:15-16, Ephesians 4:11-16 and then answer the following questions:
Day one: what does seeker sensitive mean? Why would a church want to be seeker sensitive? What seems good about being seeker sensitive? What is wrong with being seeker sensitive? What do churches typically dismiss, or get rid of, when they are seeker sensitive? What might churches embrace when they are seeker sensitive?Day two: how should we treat unbelievers when they come to church? How do we want unbelievers to feel when they come to church? Should we treat longtime believers in the church differently than new attendees? If so, how? How should believers feel in worldly situations? How does the gospel sound to unbelievers? How about to unbelievers?Day three: what is the primary purpose of the Sunday morning worship service? Who (besides God) is it primarily for? What do we want to do with believers in the worship service, and why do we want to do this for them? What is the danger of not doing this? Why is it important for unbelievers that believers be spiritually strong?
Sermon Notes for Equip the Saints for the Work of Ministry Versus Being Seeker Sensitive
The title of this morning’s sermon is “Equip the Saints Versus Seeker Sensitive.”
We are resuming our sermons on the vision of the church. As I told you in my last message this is not primarily about our theology. Instead, I want to define why we do things the way we do.
This morning we’re going to be talking about why we want to equip the saints versus being seeker sensitive.
The term seeker sensitive is an umbrella term encompassing lots of different churches and lots of different practices. It’s very reasonable that across the spectrum some seeker sensitive churches are doing a better job than others. So my point isn’t that everything I say applies to every seeker sensitive church, but I do think what I’ll say generally applies to churches under this umbrella.
The other day I read this quote…
“When a church changes biblical truths and standards to match current culture they are no longer...
The apostle Paul doesn’t condemn the rich in this present age, because there’s nothing wrong with being wealthy. But he does have special instructions for people who are rich in 1 Timothy 6:17-19. He discusses two things the rich in this present age should not do, and two things they should do.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Rich in This Present Age…Family Worship GuideSermon Notes for The Rich in This Present Age…Lesson 1: As for the rich in this present age, they should not (part 1) look down on others.Lesson 1: As for the rich in this present age, they should not (part 2) trust in their richesLesson 2: As for the rich in this present age, they should prepare for the next life by (part 1) doing good works.Lesson 2: As for the rich in this present age, they should prepare for the next life by (part 2) giving generously.Lesson 3: Give (part 1) from the heart.
Sermon Lessons for The Rich in This Present Age…
Lesson 1: As for the rich in this present age, they should not:(Part I) Look ________ on ____________ (1 Timothy 6:17a; Proverbs 18:23, 28:11; Deuteronomy 8:18; Ecclesiastes 6:2; 1 Sam 2:7; 1 Corinthians 4:7).(Part II) __________ in their ____________ (1 Timothy 6:17b cf. Luke 12:19; Psalm 40:3, 62:10, 73:28, 118:8; Proverbs 29:25, 11:28, 18:11, 30:8-9).Lesson 2: As for the rich in this present age, they should prepare for the next life by:(Part I) Doing ________ __________ (1 Timothy 6:18a).(Part II) Giving ____________________ (1 Timothy 6:18b; 2 Corinthians 9:6; Proverbs 3:9; Mal 3:10; Luke 6:38; Gal 6:7; Phil 4:19; Matt 19:27-29).Lesson 3: Give (Part I) ________ the __________ (2 Corinthians 9:7; Matthew 6:1-4).
Family Worship Guide
Day 1: 1 Timothy 6:17, Proverbs 28:11, Deuteronomy 8:18a, Proverbs 10:22, Ecclesiastes 6:2a, 1 Corinthians 4:7 and discuss: Why is it a temptation for the rich in this present age to look down on those who do not have as much? How can having riches deceive us into thinking where our real worth is found? Why is it important to see that it is God Who blesses us with material gain? How does acknowledging this cause us to respond?Day 2: Luke 12:19, Proverbs 11:28, Proverbs 30:8-9, Luke 18:25, Psalm 40:3, Psalm 73:28b, and discuss: How can riches cause us to be self-reliant? Why is this dangerous? Why is it appealing to rely on riches rather than God? How does having riches give us a false confidence of being in control? Who needs to be in control for us to be fully confident? How does the mindset of being in control through riches affect one’s perspective on their eternity?Day 3: 1 Timothy 6:18-19, 2 Corinthians 9:6, Proverbs 3:9, Luke 6:38, and discuss: Why is it wrong to think that good works can be substituted with financial giving? Does God’s promise of increase apply only to the eternal? What does the Bible say about the proportion of our giving? How will this effect the way you give and serve?
Sermon Notes for The Rich in This Present Age…
The title of last week’s sermon was, “The Rich Man Was a Fool Because…” The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Rich in This Present Age…”
A few weeks ago we looked at 1 Timothy 6:6-10. There were more verses about money in this chapter, but I wanted to look at them after reading The Parable of the Rich Fool, and here’s why:
The Parable of the Rich Fool tells us what NOT TO DO if we’re rich.These verses – 17-19 – tell us what TO DO if we’re rich
Briefly look back at verses 9 and 10:
Verse 9 But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation…Verse 10 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils…
In these verses Paul condemns those who desire to be rich and who have a love of money.
When we looked at these verses I said money is amoral.Since there’s nothing wrong w/ being rich, Paul doesn’t condemn the rich.
BUT…
He does have special instructions for people who are rich, and it’s in verses 17-19.
One more thing before we jump into the verses…
In Luke 12:16-21 Jesus taught The Parable of the Rich Fool. The rich man was a fool because of what he did with his wealth. It is ironic that God said he’s a fool, because he actually looks very smart. He was rich and able to accumulate all this wealth. He was a wise farmer and successful business man. So why was the rich man a fool? We’ll consider the five reasons in this message, so we can avoid being fools ourselves.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Rich Man Was a Fool Because…(Luke 12:16-21)Family Worship GuideSermon NotesThe rich man was a fool because he didn’t (lesson 1) give.The rich man was a fool because he didn’t (lesson 2) plan for eternity.The rich man was a fool because he didn’t (lesson 3) know to whom his soul belonged.The rich man was a fool because he didn’t (lesson 4) send anything ahead.The rich man was a fool because he didn’t (lesson 5) think about a relationship with God.
Sermon Lessons for The Rich Man Was a Fool Because…(Luke 12:16-21)
The Rich Man was a fool because he didn’t:
Lesson 1: ________ (Luke 12:17-19).Lesson 2: Plan for ________________ (Luke 12:20; Jam 1:9-11).Lesson 3: Know to whom ______ ________ belonged (Luke 12:20; Matt 16:26; Ecc 2:18).Lesson 4: Send ________________ __________ (Matt 6:19-20 cf. Luke 12:21; Jam 5:1-3).Lesson 5: Think about a relationship ________ ______ (Luke 12:21).
Family Worship Guide
Day 1: Luke 12:16-19, Pro 13:22, and discuss: How did the rich man indicate what his perspective was by his use of personal pronouns? How can we identify what our focus is by who we are planning for? What ought we to consider when we are blessed by God with an abundance of material things?Day 2: Luke 12:19 - 20, Jam 1:9-11, and discuss: How did the rich man’s misunderstanding of his accountability to God for his soul influence his perspective of life? How did it influence how he managed his resources? How does James describe the reality of the rich who are caught up in their pursuits? Is there any exception for those who live for themselves?Day 3: Luke 12:19-20, Matt 16:26, Matt 6:19-20, 2 Cor 4:17-18, and discuss: What should we be aware of regarding our investment of things God blesses us with? If we cannot take anything with us what can we do with what we have in order to have eternal treasure? What perspective must we have in order to invest. What would it take for us to be convinced of the reality of the things that are not seen?
Sermon Notes
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Learning from a Rich Fool.”
On Sunday mornings we’re working our way through Luke’s Gospel verse-by-verse. Last week we started The Parable of the Rich Fool, and this morning we’ll finish it.
Look w/ me at verse 16 to get the context…
Luke 12:16 And he told them a parable, saying, “The land of a rich man produced plentifully, 17 and he thought to himself, ‘What shall I do, for I have nowhere to store my crops?’
His harvest was so great he ran out of room. As a farmer, his crops are basically money, so it’s like he has more money than he knows what to do w/ it.
He asks a good question, and there are many good answers…such as…
“Since God gave me such a great crop, I’ll give back to Him:
I’ll give to the temple or the synagogueI’ll give to the poorI’ll give to widows or orphans
But he didn’t come up w/ any good answers. Look at verse 18…
Luke 12:18 And he said, ‘I will do this: I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and there I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, “Soul, you have ample goods laid up for many years; relax, eat, drink, be merry.”’
The Rich Man feels good about himself, but look what God thinks…
Luke 12:20 But God said to him, ‘Fool! This night your soul is required of you, and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?’
Although God said the man is a fool, he actually looks very smart:
He was rich and able to accumulate all this wealth.
Can Christians get angry at sin and death? My father died unexpectedly earlier this month. Because he had Alzheimer’s I had years to think about him passing away and how I would feel. I expected grief and sorrow, but I didn’t expect to feel angry.
We should evaluate our feelings to determine whether they please or displease God. We do this by reading God’s Word to see what it says about the feelings we are experiencing. We also look at our premier example, Jesus Christ Himself, to see if He experienced those same feelings because He was the perfect Person.
The difficulty with evaluating anger is it isn’t as straightforward as other feelings. There are some verses that discourage anger and others that encourage it.
https://youtu.be/AvXFyOleLek Can Christians get angry at sin and death? My father died unexpectedly. I expected grief, but I didn’t expect to feel angry.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?Family Worship Guide for Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?Sermon Notes for Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?Lesson one: we should evaluate our feelings.Lesson two: we can be angry at (part one) sin.Lesson two: we can be angry at (part two) Death.
Sermon Lessons for Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?
Lesson one: we should evaluate ______ ________________ (1 Thessalonians 4:13, Ephesians 2:12, Matthew 5:4, 26:36-38, Proverbs 22:24, Ecclesiastes 7:9, Colossians 3:8).Lesson two: we can be angry at:(part one) ______ (Deuteronomy 9:8, Numbers 11:1, Mark 3:5, James 1:20, 4:1-2, Psalm 97:10, Proverbs 8:13, Amos 5:15, Romans 12:9).(part two) __________ (John 11:31-44, 14:9, Hebrews 1:3, Revelation 20:14).
Family Worship Guide for Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the following questions:
Day one: 1 Thessalonians 4:13, Ephesians 2:12, Matthew 5:4, 26:36-38, Proverbs 22:24, Ecclesiastes 7:9, Colossians 3:8. Would you agree that death is “Normal”? Why doesn’t it feel normal? Why do you think we should evaluate our feelings? What feelings have you experienced when you’ve lost a loved one? Do you believe those feelings are supported by God’s Word?Day two: Deuteronomy 9:8, Numbers 11:1, Mark 3:5, James 1:20, 4:1-2, Psalm 97:10, Proverbs 8:13, Amos 5:15, Romans 12:9. Why is anger a difficult feeling to evaluate? Can you think about godly examples of anger in Scripture? What about ungodly examples? What does it look like to have a godly anger toward sin? What does ungodly anger look like, and why is it often produced in our lives?Day three: John 11:31-44, 14:9, Hebrews 1:3, Revelation 20:14. Why do you think Jesus was angry at Death? Why did Jesus let Lazarus die? Why did Jesus weep, and what does that mean for us with him being our faithful High Priest? Considering Jesus wept, what does that tell us about God himself? What application does the account with Lazarus have for us when we lose believing loved ones?
Sermon Notes for Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Can Christians Get Angry at Sin and Death?.”
Pastor Nathan preached for me the last two weeks which I really appreciated, so that I could be with my mom and kids, and plan Dad’s Celebration of Life.
But even though I didn’t have a sermon to prepare, I worked on this message.
I wanted to preach this, versus jump right back into our vision sermons, because of all the people in our church family who have lost loved ones recently.
For example:
The Raleys lost their sonRobby Lehtonen and Mike Houck each lost a brotherThe Schmitz’s – Allan, Kandie, and Malyna – lost a cousin and nephewAllan Schmitz lost his fatherAudrey Templin lost a sister, and her children lost an auntRichard and Betty Pender lost a sonWendy McFarlane lost a brotherKelli Motzkus lost her fatherBonnie Ailshie lost a grandfatherEdie Cole lost a daughterPastor Nathan’s uncle is on hospice and wasn’t expected t...
My father, John Arnold LaPierre was born on September 24, 1951, and he passed away on May 2, 2021. This is the eulogy I shared at his Celebration of Life at Woodland Christian Church on May 15, 2021. If you'd like to watch the full service, you can do so here.
https://youtu.be/ovcfDLdLApA The eulogy I shared at my father, John Arnold LaPierre's, Celebration of Life at Woodland Christian Church on May 15, 2021.
Table of ContentsJohn LaPierre's ObituaryNotes for John LaPierre's EulogyFavorite memories about John LaPierreTreehouse and importance of familyWorking hard to care for our familyA faithful, loving husbandThings to give thanks for…Recently repeated many blessings with DadDad was able to pass with dignityWe were given many good years with DadWe were blessed with a wonderful church familyThings I’m thankful I did for John LaPierre…I took CPR trainingI told my dad I loved him many timesI shared the gospel with Dad many timesGospel Presentation
John LaPierre's Obituary
John LaPierre was born in Plattsburgh, New York on September 24, 1951. He attended St. Joseph Catholic School through the 8th grade and then transferred to Dannemora High School where he graduated June 1969. John was active in sports, playing basketball, baseball, and soccer in high school. He attended Cortland State University for three years majoring in physical education. John and Donna were married on February 2, 1974 in Dannemora, New York. John started working for the Department of Corrections in Dannemora in 1973 until May 1979 when he, Donna, and Scott (born in 1978) moved to California. John continued working for the Department of Corrections until retiring in April 2007. John's second son, Jason, was born in 1979. John enjoyed coaching and watching his sons participate in various sports. He also enjoyed hunting, fishing, and camping with his family, and then golf during retirement.
John became a Christian in 2008 and his son, Scott, baptized him soon after. When Scott took the pastorate of Woodland Christian Church in 2010, John and Donna followed him to Washington, where John also served as a deacon at his son's church. Shortly after John was diagnosed with Alzheimer's disease. Fortunately, it progressed slowly, so he was able to enjoy many years with family and friends. In January of 2017 John was diagnosed with throat and lymph node cancer. He went through 37 radiation treatments which successfully treated the cancer. Even when John couldn't remember the names of his grandchildren they still brought him great joy whenever he saw them. They were certainly the light of his life. John was predeceased by his father, mother, and son, Jason.
Notes for John LaPierre's Eulogy
I thought I would begin by sharing some of my favorite memories about my dad…
Favorite memories about John LaPierre
Treehouse and importance of family
I spent most of my young life in MacArthur, which is in the mountains of northern California. That’s also where Katie grew up, and where her parents still live. It’s very rural. We couldn’t see any of our neighbors through all the thick trees.
One day Dad took Jason and I into the woods behind our house. He said, “This is where I want to build you a treehouse.” It was pretty neat: completely enclosed with a nice roof, a trapdoor to enter it from the bottom after climbing up a ladder, and a sliding window.
After Dad finished it he wanted all of us ,Dad, Mom, Jason and Ito spend the night in it. The floor of the treehouse was plywood, and we slept in sleeping bags. This made for a long, uncomfortable night. The treehouse was good size, but with the four of us rolling over and bumping each other, I don’t think we slept very much.
But it was a nice, fun time that I still remember.
I also mention this memory because it reveals something about Dad that stands out in my mind: he really wanted us to spend time together as a family. I remember growing up knowing family was important,
My interview for Unbreakable Marriage: Transforming Setbacks into Victories, and Emotional Distance into True Intimacy. Unbreakable Marriage was an online event with Anne Nelson, the founder of Fully Thriving.
If you'd like to interview me for an online event, or have me as a guest on your podcast, please let me know.
Video of Unbreakable Marriage Interview
https://youtu.be/sJfgYEZrmHY Scott LaPierre's interview for Unbreakable Marriage: Transforming Setbacks into Victories, and Emotional Distance into True Intimacy.
Receive a FREE copy of Pastor Scott LaPierre's book, Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.View all Pastor Scott's books on his Amazon author page.Visit Scott LaPierre's speaking page for conference and speaking information, including testimonies, endorsements, and contact info.
Unbreakable Marriage Interview Topics
The Interview covered many topics including:
The most common problems I see in marriage counseling, which happen to be related to parenting, finances, and in-lawsHow our marriages are reflections of our relationships with Christ; we treat our spouses the way we do because of our relationships with the Lord. Our marriages are outpourings of that relationshipHow we can strengthen our relationships with Christ, so we have stronger relationships with our spouseHow I keep things in balance; as a pastor, author, speaker, husband, and father of eight with a ninth on the way I must prioritize. I must discern between good and bestHow I handled a crisis in my life when I was overwhelmed and stressed outThe importance of investing in my marriage and spending quality time with my wife, KatieThe biblical basis for a husband making his wife the supreme relationship in this life second only to ChristWhat I do as a father to ensure my children don't become bitter toward the ministry; checking in with them to see how they feel about traveling with me for speaking engagements
As a Christian retirement might be in your future. You should know there are right and wrong ways to retire. The Parable of the Rich Fool is one of the clearest places in Scripture discussing retirement. In Luke 12:19 the Rich Fool said, “You have ample goods laid up for many years; relax, eat, drink, be merry.”
Sadly, the Rich Fool’s words capture what comes to mind for many people when they think of retiring. My hope is to prevent any of us from making the same mistake! Here's Part II: The Rich Man Was a Fool Because…(Luke 12:16-21).
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Christian Retirement the Right WayFamily Worship Guide for Christian Retirement the Right WaySermon Notes for Christian Retirement the Right WayLesson 1: this life is about the spiritual versus the physical.Lesson 2: we can be wise in the world’s eyes, but fools to god.Lesson 3: the rich fool retired wrongly.Lesson 4: Christian retirees can (part 1) mentor.Lesson 4: Christian retirees can (part 2) pray.Lesson 4: Christian retirees can (part 3) assist.
Sermon Lessons for Christian Retirement the Right Way
Lesson 1: This life is about the __________________ versus the ________________ (Luke 12:15 cf. Luke 4:4, 9:23, 25, 12:33-34, Rom 14:17).Lesson 2: We can be ________ in the world’s eyes, but __________ to God (Luke 12:20; 1 Cor 3:18-19).Lesson 3: The Rich Fool ______________ ______________ (Luke 12:19).Lesson 2: Older people can:(Part I) ____________ (1 Tim 5:1-2; Psa 71:18, 78:4).(Part II) ________ (1 Tim 5:3-6; Luke 2:36-37).(Part III) ____________ (1 Tim 5:9-10; Num 8:23-26).
Family Worship Guide for Christian Retirement the Right Way
Day 1: Luke 12:15, Luke 4:4, Luke 9:23, Luke 9:25, Luke 12:33, Rom 14:17, and discuss: Why does Jesus teach that we need to beware of covetousness? What is Jesus trying to get us to see about life by lowering our estimation of food and clothing? How should this change our perspective on what life is? What contrast does Paul use to describe what the kingdom of God is and is not?Day 2: Luke 12:16 - 20, and discuss: How can our efforts deceive us into thinking that we are entitled to decide how our assets can be used? What are we often tempted to do by way of giving credit when we are successful? How is wisdom on the world’s standards estimated by God? Why?Day 3: Luke 12:19, 1 Cor 3:18, 1 Tim 5:1, Ps 71:18, 1 Tim 5:1-9, and discuss: How does the world’s mindset of retiring differ than God’s? How does the way we view our resources effect the way we retire? What value does the older generation offer the younger? How can an older saint encourage or invest in a younger believer?
Sermon Notes for Christian Retirement the Right Way
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Retiring the Right Way.”
We were in a series on covetousness and contentment. Now we’re returning to Luke and I’d like to back up to verse 13 to briefly review and get the context for the parable we’ll be studying…
In verses 1-12 Jesus was teaching on some very heavy topics:
Being forgiven versus being unforgivenGoing to hell versus going to heaven
Right in the middle of this, look at verse 13 to see what happened…
Luke 12:13 Someone in the crowd said to him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.”
The man looks pretty bad b/c he interrupted Jesus AND told Him what to do.
Jesus turned this into a teaching moment…look at verse 14…
Luke 12:14 But he said to him, “Man, who made me a judge or arbitrator over you?” 15a And he said to them, “Take care, and be on your guard against all covetousness,
It might look like Jesus didn’t help the man, but He did!
The man wanted Jesus to help him financially, but Jesus helped him spiritually by revealing the covetousness in his heart.If Jesus gave the man what he wanted, it would’ve hurt him, b/c it would’ve been feeding his covetousness.
Jesus said, “Take care, and be on your guard against all covetousness.” I think we took this warning seriously,
The need for a holy church is great, because just like God called Israel to be holy in the Old Testament, He has called the church to be holy in the New Testament: “As He who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct, since it is written, ‘You shall be holy, for I am holy’” (1 Peter 1:15-16). We tend to think something is holy if it is moral or righteous, and something is unholy if it immoral or unrighteous, but it’s better to understand holy means separate. For example:
When Moses approached the burning bush, God told him he was standing on holy ground, not because the ground was better than other areas of ground, but because it was set apart for God.If there were two identical vessels, but one was used in the temple and one wasn’t, the one in the temple was holy because it’s set apart for God.
Israel was holy by keeping ceremonial commands (those dealing with tassels, foods, clothing, farming), and the church is holy by being separate from the world: “Do not be conformed to this world…do not love the world or the things in the world…friendship with the world is enmity with God” (Romans 12:2, 1 John 2:15, James 4:4).
https://youtu.be/05RN--psIgU The need for a holy church is great, because just like God called Israel to be holy, He has called the church to be holy (1 Peter 1:15-16).
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Need for A Holy ChurchFamily Worship Guide for The Need for A Holy ChurchSermon Notes for The Need for A Holy ChurchLesson one: God always has an inside and outside.Lesson two: holiness separates the inside from the outside.Lesson three: holiness in the church means avoiding worldliness.Lesson four: seeker sensitive churches blur the line between the inside and outside.Lesson five: draw the line at immorality when being “all things to all people.”
Sermon Lessons for The Need for A Holy Church
Lesson one: God always has an ____________ and ______________ (Matthew 21:31, Mark 4:11, Luke 16:16, Colossians 4:5, 1 Thessalonians 4:12, 1 Corinthians 5:12-13, Revelation 22:14).Lesson two: ________________ __________________ the inside from the outside (1 Peter 1:15).Lesson three: holiness in the church means ________________ ______________________ (Romans 12:2, 1 John 2:15, James 4:4, Hebrews 12:14).Lesson four: ____________ __________________ churches blur the line between inside and outside (1 Corinthians 9:19-21, Galatians 5:6, 6:15, Acts 15:5, 16:3, 18:18).Lesson five: draw the line ____ ____________________ when being “all things to all people” (1 Corinthians 8:7-12, 9:22).
Family Worship Guide for The Need for A Holy Church
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the following questions:
Day one: Matthew 21:31, Mark 4:11, Luke 16:16, Colossians 4:5, 1 Thessalonians 4:12, 1 Corinthians 5:12-13, Revelation 22:14. What does it mean that God has always had an inside and an outside? Why do you think this is the case? Can you think of any other examples in the Bible of an inside and outside that were not mentioned in the sermon?Day two: 1 Peter 1:15, Romans 12:2, 1 John 2:15, James 4:4, Hebrews 12:14). What are some moral commands in the Old Testament? What are some ceremonial commands? What are the differences between them, and why are they so important? What did it look like for Israel to be holy in the Old Testament? What does it look like for the church to be holy in the New Testament? Why is holiness so important for the church?Day three: 1 Corinthians 9:19-22, Galatians 5:6, 6:15, Acts 15:5, 16:3, 18:18. We appreciate the seeker sensitive churches’ desire to reach the lost, but in what way or ways do they typically err? What does it mean to “be all things to all people”? What does it not mean? How do we know where to draw the line? What are some amoral things Paul did to reach unbelievers? In what way, or ways, is Christ the greatest example of becoming “all things to all people that He might save some”?
Sermon Notes for The Need for A Holy Church
Receive Christian personal finance advice from the Bible, so you can develop a scriptural understanding of one of our greatest stewardships. Learn principles for adults to apply to their marriages, and for parents to pass along to their children. I delivered this message at the 2017 Christian Heritage Homeschool Conference.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Christian Personal Finance AdviceFamily Worship Guide for Christian Personal Finance AdviceSermon Notes for Christian Personal Finance AdviceLesson 1: Money is amoral, but our relationship to it is spiritual.Lesson 2: Put off debt, and put on saving.Lesson 3: Put off getting rich quickly, and put on obtaining money “little by little.”Lesson 4: We develop the habit of saving or wasting money.Lesson 5: Most people have a spending problem versus an income problem…Lesson 5: Most people have a spending problem versus an income problem resulting from (part 1) small purchases that add up.Lesson 5: Most people have a spending problem versus an income problem resulting from (part 2) impatienceLesson 5: Most people have a spending problem versus an income problem resulting from (part 3) self-entitlement.
Sermon Lessons for Christian Personal Finance Advice
Lesson 1: __________ is ____________, but our relationship to it is spiritual.Lesson 2: Put off ________, and put on ____________ (Proverbs 6:8, 13:22, 21:20, 22:7, 30:24; Romans 13:8).Lesson 3: Put off getting ________ ______________, and put on obtaining money “little by little” (Proverbs 10:4, 13:11, 14:23, 28:19-22; Matthew 25:27).Lesson 4: We develop the habit of ____________ OR ______________ money.Lesson 5: Most people have a _______________ problem versus an ____________ problem resulting from:(Part I) __________ __________________ that add up.(Part II) ____________________ (Genesis 27:34; Philippians 3:19; Proverbs 21:5).(Part III) Self-______________________ (Genesis 3:4-5; Luke 9:23; 2 Samuel 13:4).
Family Worship Guide for Christian Personal Finance Advice
Day 1—Read 1 Timothy 6:10 and discuss: If our relationship to money is moral, in what ways can money be used morally? In what ways can it be used immorally? What does our use of money reveal about our relationships with God?Day 2—Read Proverbs 6:8, 13:22, 21:20, 22:7, 30:24, Romans 13:8 and discuss: What steps can be taken to pay off debt and avoid it in the future? What would it look like to “put on” saving? What practical steps can be taken?Day 3—Read Proverbs 10:4, 13:11, 14:23, 28:19-22, Matthew 25:27 and discuss: What does God’s Word say about obtaining money quickly versus slowly? How do people try to get rich quickly? What are the dangers to this approach? What are some ways people can save money over time?Day 4—Read Genesis 27:34, Phil 3:19, Hebrews 12:16-17, Proverbs 21:5 and discuss: How does Esau present a sobering warning? What can be learned from Esau and applied to finances? How can you avoid being like – and then later feeling like – Esau?Day 5—Read Genesis 3:4-5, Luke 9:23, 2 Samuel 13:4 and discuss: How did the devil make Eve feel entitled? What makes us feel entitled at times? How can we resist this temptation? In what ways could Jesus have been entitled?
Sermon Notes for Christian Personal Finance Advice
My wife, Katie, and I grew up completely differently. Her father is a farmer who had tens of thousands of dollars coming in and out every month, so it was nothing for him to spend a few hundred dollars here or there. As a result, Katie basically grew up getting whatever she wanted.
This made for some problems early in our marriage. I would say finances was easily our biggest conflict.
We’ve always been a single-income family. When we got married I was a schoolteacher, and a few years later I became a pastor. Neither profession makes much money, but we’ve still been able to pay off all our debt, including our house and two vehicles.
I share this to hopefully encourage you that this is possible…even if you don’t ...
First Samuel 3 verse 1 says, "The boy Samuel was ministering to the Lord in the presence of Eli. And the word of the Lord was rare in those days; there was no frequent vision." These words describe the dark days of the judges, which came to an end when God raised up the first prophet, Samuel, to give people the Word of God. Israel was brought out of darkness by the light of God's Word. This delivered Israel from the situation in Judges 2, verse 10 that took them away from God 3.5 centuries earlier: "There arose another generation after them who did not know the Lord or the work that he had done for Israel."
https://youtu.be/Ao-rM2kWBao "The word of the Lord was rare in those days" (1 Samuel 3:1). The dark days of the judges, which ended when God raised up the first prophet.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for When the Word of the Lord Was RareFamily Worship Guide for When the Word of the Lord Was RareSermon Notes for When the Word of the Lord Was RareLesson one: Israel moved from victory to defeat because they did (part four) what was right in their own eyes.Lesson two: vision should come from God’s Word.Lesson three: God’s Word restrains sin.
Sermon Lessons for When the Word of the Lord Was Rare
NOTE: parts one through three are from the previous sermon: There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the Lord.
Lesson one: Israel moved from victory to defeat because they did:(part one) not know the Lord (Judges 2:10a, Jeremiah 9:23-24).(part two) not remember what the Lord has done (Judges 2:10b).(part three) not remain holy (Judges 2:1-2 cf. Judges 1:28-35, 1 John 2:15-16).(part four) what was right in __________ ______ ________ (Judges 17:6, 18:1, 19:1, 21:25 cf. 1 Samuel 8:7, Jeremiah 17:9, Matthew 6:22-23, 15:19, Ecclesiastes 9:3, Genesis 6:5, 8:21, Proverbs 14:12, 16:25).Lesson two: vision should come from __________ _______ (1 Samuel 3:1, Ezekiel 7:26, Proverbs 29:18).Lesson three: God’s word __________________ ____ (Exodus 32:25, Proverbs 29:18, Amos 8:11-12).
Family Worship Guide for When the Word of the Lord Was Rare
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the following questions:
Day one: Judges 17:6, 18:1, 19:1, 21:25 cf. 1 Samuel 8:7, Jeremiah 17:9, Matthew 6:22-23, 15:19, Ecclesiastes 9:3, Genesis 6:5, 8:21, Proverbs 14:12, 16:25. Why was Joshua’s death such a pivotal moment for the nation of Israel? Who were they supposed to start following at that moment? Who, or what, did they end up following instead? What does the Bible tell us about our hearts?Day two: 1 Samuel 3:1, Ezekiel 7:26, Proverbs 29:18. Samuel is a transitional figure between what two offices? What is the relationship between vision and God’s word? Why were the days of the judges so spiritually dark based on 1 Samuel 3:1? How did God bring the dark days of the judges to an end?Day three: Exodus 32:25, Proverbs 29:18, Amos 8:11-12, Ezekiel 11:19, 18:31, 36:26. How does God’s word restrains us? Aside from the book of judges and the time Moses and Joshua went up on Mount Sinai, can you think of other instances in Israel’s history of them being unrestrained because of the absence of God’s Word and vision? Regarding God’s word, why are we so fortunate today? Our hearts are incurable, or desperately sick, so what is the solution?
Sermon Notes for When the Word of the Lord Was Rare
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When the Word of the Lord Was Rare.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Judges 2 and I will open us in prayer.
Last week I shared that we were going to talk about the vision of our church. We haven’t done so for over seven years.
We began by considering the dramatic change that takes place between the books of Joshua and Judges:
Joshua is largely a book of victoriesJudges is largely a book of defeats
As much as Joshua is victory, after victory, after victory, Judges is defeat, after defeat, after defeat.
We see why this happened in Judges 2:7-12.
Judges 2:10 says, "There arose another generation who did not know the Lord or the work that he had done for Israel." This is why the nation of Israel went from victories to defeats. The historical books of the Bible read almost like one book, with each book serving as a chapter of a larger book covering the history of the nation of Israel. But between Joshua and Judges the change is so sharp it could almost seem like we missed something:
Joshua is largely a book of victories.Judges is largely a book of defeats.
Keeping in mind from 1 Corinthians 10 and Romans 15 that we are supposed to learn from the Old Testament, when we see something this dramatic take place, we should ask why it happened. We are given the answer in Judges 2:7-12.
https://youtu.be/rx51zNfVXNQ Judges 2:10 says, "There arose another generation who did not know the Lord or the work that he had done for Israel." This is why Israel went from victory is in the book of Joshua to defeat in the book of Judges.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the LordFamily Worship Guide for There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the LordSermon Notes for There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the LordLesson one: the Promised Land is a picture of spiritual rest in Christ.Lesson two: Israel moved from victory to defeat because they did not (part one) know the Lord.Lesson two: Israel moved from victory to defeat because they did not (part two) remember what the Lord had done.Lesson two: Israel moved from victory to defeat because they did not (part three) remain holy.
Sermon Lessons for There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the Lord
Lesson one: the Promised Land is a picture of __________________ ________ in Christ (Hebrews 3-4, Joshua 13:1, 21:44, 22:4, Matthew 11:28-29).Lesson two: Israel moved from victory to defeat because they did not:(part one) know ______ ________Judges 2:10a, Jeremiah 9:23-24).(part two) remember what the Lord ______ ________ (Judges 2:10b).(part three) ____________ ________ (Judges 2:1-2 cf. Judges 1:28-35, 1 John 2:15-16).
Family Worship Guide for There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the Lord
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the following questions:
Day one: 1 Corinthians 10:6, 11, Romans 15:4, Hebrews 3-4, Joshua 13:1, 21:44, 22:4, Matthew 11:28-29. Why do people have trouble learning from the Old Testament? What can we do when we read the Old Testament to find application from the accounts? How is the Promised Land a picture of our relationships with Christ? Describe the rest the Promised Land offered people of Israel. Describe the rest Christ offers His people.Day two: Judges 2:9-10, Jeremiah 9:23-24. How do the Old Testament historical books read like one book? What two books have a sharp change between them? Describe the change. What does it mean that the new generation did not know the Lord? What does it mean that the new generation did not remember what the Lord had done? What application does this have for us? In other words, how can we ensure that the generation following us knows the Lord, and remembers the things that He has done? Why don’t churches want to simply preach the Word of God?Day three: Judges 1:28-35, 2:1-2, 1 John 2:15-16. What does the word holy mean? How is Israel to remain holy? How did Israel fail to remain holy? What are some practical ways for us to remain holy? Why didn’t the Israelites drive out all the Canaanites living among them? In other words, why did they want to keep them around? Why don’t we drive out all the sin in our lives? In what ways has the world crept into the church? What can we do to prevent this?
Sermon Notes for There Arose Another Generation Who Did not Know the Lord
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “From Victory to Defeat.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Joshua 21 and I will open us in prayer.
This morning’s sermon has been on my heart for a while.
In Colossians chapter 2, verses 11 through 14, we see many things Jesus is willing to do for us. Jesus is willing to give us victory over sin: "In him also you were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, by putting off the body of the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ" (verse 11). Jesus is willing to be our substitute: “having been buried with him in baptism, in which you were also raised with him through faith in the powerful working of God, who raised him from the dead. And you, who were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, God made alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses” (verses 12 and 13). Jesus is willing to cancel our debt: “by canceling the record of debt” (verse 14a). Jesus is willing to free us from the law’s demands: “that stood against us with its legal demands. This he set aside, nailing it to the cross” (verse 14b).
https://youtu.be/gwaM4slXs6Q Colossians 2:11-14 contains many things Jesus is willing to do: give us victory, be our substitute, cancel debt, free us from the law.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Jesus Is Willing to…Family Worship GuideSermon Notes for Jesus Is Willing to…Lesson one: Jesus is willing to give us victory over sin.Lesson two: Jesus is willing to be our Substitute.Lesson three: Jesus is willing to cancel our sin debt.Lesson four: Jesus is willing to free us from the law’s demands.
Sermon Lessons for Jesus Is Willing to…
Jesus is willing to…
Lesson one: ________ ____ victory over sin (Colossians 2:11, Romans 2:29).Lesson two: ____ ______ Substitute (Romans 6:3-4, 23, Acts 2:24, Colossians 2:12-13).Lesson three: ____________ ______ debt (Colossians 2:13-14a).Lesson four: ________ ____ from the law’s demands (Colossians 2:14b, John 16:8, Romans 3:21-28).
Family Worship Guide
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the following questions:
Day one: Colossians 2:11, Romans 2:29. What did physical circumcision always prefigure? What does it mean that Jesus died for our salvation and sanctification? What is the difference between the two? Why can’t the law produce our sanctification any more than it can produce our salvation?Day two: Romans 6:3-4, 23, Acts 2:24, Colossians 2:12-13. Why do we need a substitute? In what ways is Jesus willing to serve as our Substitute? Why couldn’t the grave hold Christ? In other words, why couldn’t He remain dead? What does baptized mean? In what ways were we baptized into Christ? What does water baptism represent? In other words, what does water baptism demonstrate about our relationships with Christ?Day three: Colossians 2:13-14, John 16:8, Romans 3:21-28. Describe the debt that we owe God. How can this debt be paid? What does it look like for us to pay it? What did it look like for Jesus to pay it? What are trespasses; how are they different than other sins? How did Jesus free us from the law’s demands and what does this mean for us? Why does the Holy Spirit convict the world of righteousness, and what does this have to do with Jesus’s ascension? How are we justified, or declared righteous?
Sermon Notes for Jesus Is Willing to…
Title of this morning’s sermon is, “Jesus Is Willing.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Colossians 2: Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians.
Over the last few weeks the sermons have been about baptism as we looked forward to today’s baptisms. Last week we talked about circumcision, and of course today is resurrection Sunday. So we’ve got:
BaptismCircumcisionAnd resurrection
And beautifully all three are tied together in this morning’s verses. Let’s read Colossians 2:11-14 so you can see what I mean…
Colossians 2:11 In him also you were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, by putting off the body of the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with him in baptism, in which you were also raised with him through faith in the powerful working of God,
Physical circumcision always prefigured, or foreshadowed, the true and greater circumcision God wanted, which was spiritual circumcision of the heart. Spiritual circumcision of the heart occurs when people repent and put their faith in Christ and are saved. Consider these verses:
Colossians 2:11 says, " In him also you were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands (this means it’s not physical circumcision), by putting off the body of the flesh (this refers to the spiritual flesh), by the circumcision of Christ."Romans 2:28-29 says, "No one is a Jew who is merely one outwardly, nor is circumcision outward and physical. But a Jew is one inwardly, and circumcision is a matter of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the letter. " This means the letter of the law, which can’t provide spiritual circumcision. Only the Holy Spirit can circumcise hearts, by producing repentance and faith.
https://youtu.be/QYXj75k72wA Physical circumcision always prefigured the true and greater spiritual circumcision of the heart that occurs when people repent and believe.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Spiritual Circumcision of the HeartFamily Worship Guide for Spiritual Circumcision of the HeartSermon Notes for Spiritual Circumcision of the HeartLesson one: children must have circumcised hearts to be baptized.Lesson two: (part one) salvation is the requirement for baptism (part two) but spiritual maturity is not.Lesson three: don’t try to talk your children into being baptized.
Sermon Lessons for Spiritual Circumcision of the Heart
Lesson one: children must have ______________________ ____________ to be baptized (Colossians 2:11, Romans 2:28, Leviticus 24:41-42, Jeremiah 6:10, Ezekiel 44:6, Deuteronomy 30:6, Acts 2:23, 36-41 cf. Acts 7:51-58). Lesson two: (part one) salvation is the requirement for baptism (part two) but __________________ ________________ is not (Acts 8:30-39, 16:30-33). Note: part one is from a previous sermon: Evidences of Salvation | When Should Children Be Baptized – Part II.Lesson three: don’t try to ________ ________ ________________ into being baptized.
Family Worship Guide for Spiritual Circumcision of the Heart
Directions: Read the verses and then answer the following questions.
Day one: Colossians 2:11, Romans 2:28, Leviticus 24:41-42, Jeremiah 6:10, Ezekiel 44:6, Deuteronomy 30:6. What did circumcision always prefigure? was God upset with these Israelites about circumcision when they had already been circumcised? Day two: Acts 2:23, 36-41 cf. Acts 7:51-58. When did the Jews finally experience the true and greater circumcision God desired for them? Although Peter and Stephen’s messages were similar, why do you think there were such opposing responses to them? Day three: Acts 8:30-39, 16:30-33. When should people, whether adult or children, be baptized? Why was the Ethiopian eunuch able to be baptized? Why was the Philippian jailer and his family able to be baptized? What would have, but would not have, prevented them from being baptized? Is it a bad idea to talk your children into being baptized? What should you do instead?
Sermon Notes for Spiritual Circumcision of the Heart
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When Should Children Be Baptized? – Part III.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Acts 2.
With baptisms coming up on Easter I started preaching a few sermons to help families determine whether their children should be baptized. That’s exactly what we are working through as a family.
Because we believe our children must be saved before being baptized I tried to give you some evidences of salvation to look for in our children’s lives. While no parent can know for sure that their child is saved, hopefully the evidences I provided have been helpful…not only in determining whether your children are saved, but even if you are an adult, examining your own salvation.
We are going to look at a few baptisms in the book of Acts,
With baptisms coming up on Easter I preached on evidences of salvation. I wanted to help equip families to determine whether their children should be baptized, because we are credobaptists who believe they must first be saved. While no parent can know for sure that their child is saved, I do believe these should be helpful. Also, these are good evidences to look for in anyone’s life, child or adult alike. I have looked for these evidences in my life when examining my salvation, and I hope you will do the same.
https://youtu.be/TezVZLrCFf0 I preached on evidences of salvation to help determine whether children should be baptized; these are good evidences, child or adult alike.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Evidences of SalvationFamily Worship Guide for Evidences of SalvationSermon Notes for Evidences of SalvationLesson one: evidence of salvation to look for in your children (part one) godly sorrow.Lesson one: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part two) spiritual fruit.Lesson one: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part three) spiritual hunger and thirst.Lesson one: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part four) spiritual understanding.Lesson one: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part five) perseverance through trials.Lesson one: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part six) not habitually disobedient.Lesson one: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part seven) obedience.Lesson two: focus on the Gospel when evidences are lacking.
Sermon Lessons for Evidences of Salvation
Note: parts one through three are from Part I: When Should Children Be Baptized? Three Evidences of Salvation.
Lesson 1: evidences of salvation to look for in your children:(Part 1) godly sorrow (2 Corinthians 7:10).(Part 2) spiritual fruit (Matthew 3:8, 7:19, 13:23, Acts 26:20, James 2:17, 20, 26).(Part 3) spiritual hunger and thirst (John 4:13-15, 6:35, 66, Luke 6:21, 25, 1 John 2:15, John 3:19).(Part 4) spiritual __________________________ (Matthew 11:25, 13:11, 16:17, 1 Corinthians 2:7-14).(Part 5) perseverance _____________ ____________ (James 1:3, 1 Peter 1:7, Matthew 13:21).(Part 6) not habitually ______________________ (1 John 1:6, 8, 3:6-9).(Part 7) __________________ (1 John 2:3-5, 3:7).Lesson 2: focus on ______ ____________ when evidences are lacking.
Family Worship Guide for Evidences of Salvation
Day 1: Read Matthew 11:25, 13:11, 16:17, 1 Corinthians 2:7-14, James 1:3, 1 Peter 1:7, Matthew 13:21 and discuss: why do some people understand spiritual truths, but others do not? What can we do to strive to better understand spiritual truths? How can we try to determine if our children understand spiritual truths? We don’t like to see our children suffer, but what is one of the benefits of seeing them go through trials?Day 2: Read 1 John 1:6, 8, 3:6-9, 1 John 2:3-5, 3:7 and discuss: how can it be true that we don’t stop sinning on this side of heaven, but at the same time Scripture says habitually disobedient people are not Christians? Similarly, we don’t perfectly obey on this side of heaven, but at the same time Scripture says that Christians are obedient, so how can this be? In other words, discuss the balance for both of these situations.Day 3: Read John 4:13-15, 6:35, 66, Luke 6:21, 25, 1 John 2:15, John 3:19 and discuss: what is the temptation for parents when we don’t see evidences of salvation in our children’s lives? What is the wrong approach? What is the right approach? In other words, what is the best way for us to see these evidences in our children’s lives?
Sermon Notes for Evidences of Salvation
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When Should Children Be Baptized? – Part II.”
With baptisms coming up on Easter I started preaching a few sermons to help equip the families determine whether their children should be baptized. That’s exactly what we are doing as a family.
Not everyone who says to Me, "Lord, Lord," shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, "Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?" And then I will declare to them, "I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!" (Matthew 7:21-23). Although rejected by the world and unpopular in the church, Jesus clearly taught that "few" people are going to heaven, and "many" people are going to hell. What can we learn from Jesus' important words in Matthew 7:13-14 and 21-23, and what can we do to make sure we don't hear the terrifying words from the Lord, "Depart from Me, I never knew you!"
https://youtu.be/vCIkw3fG9ts Not everyone who says to Me, "Lord, Lord," shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, "Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?" And then I will declare to them, "I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!" (Matthew 7:21-23). Jesus taught that "few" people are going to heaven, and "many" people are going to hell (Matthew 7:13-14, 21-23).
Table of ContentsLessons for Not Everyone Who Says to Me, "Lord, Lord," Shall Enter the Kingdom of Heaven Tests to Determine Whether We Will Hear, "Depart from Me I never knew you."Discussion Questions for Not Everyone Who Says to Me, "Lord, Lord," Shall Enter the Kingdom of Heaven Sermon Notes for Not Everyone Who Says to Me, "Lord, Lord," Shall Enter the Kingdom of HeavenLesson 1: even spectacular works won’t get you into heaven.Lesson 2: the question is, “Does the Lord know you?”Lesson 3: lack of repentance keeps you out of heaven.Lesson 4: examine yourself to see whether you are in the faith.Test 1 – Have I experienced godly sorrow that produces repentance?Test 2 – Has my repentance produced fruit?Test 3 – Has my faith persevered through trials?Test 4 – Is my life characterized by obedience?Test 5 – Do I practice sinning?Test 6 – Do I have a spiritual hunger and thirst?
Lessons for Not Everyone Who Says to Me, "Lord, Lord," Shall Enter the Kingdom of Heaven
Lesson 1: Even ______________________ __________ won’t get you into heaven (Matt 7:21-22; Rom 10:1-3; 1 John 2:9; Eph 2:8-9). Lesson 2: The question is: “Does the Lord ________ ______?” (Matt 7:23a cf. Gal 4:9). Lesson 3: Lack of ____________________ keeps you out of heaven (Matt 7:23b; 2 Tim 2:19). Lesson 4: ______________ ________________ to see whether you are in the faith (2 Cor 13:5; 1 Pet 1:6-9).
Tests to Determine Whether We Will Hear, "Depart from Me I never knew you."
Have I experienced godly sorrow that produces repentance?Has my repentance produced fruit?Has my faith persevered through trials?Is my life characterized by obedience?Do I practice sinning?Do I have a spiritual hunger and thirst?
Discussion Questions for Not Everyone Who Says to Me, "Lord, Lord," Shall Enter the Kingdom of Heaven
Day 1: Read Matthew 7:21-23 & discuss: What reveals the ‘sincerity’ of those standing before Christ in verses 21 & 22? Why do you think (i.e. what is implied in Scripture) people will urgently try to convince Jesus that they are true Christians? What does this reveal about them - that is - what are they counting on as the reason they think they are saved? Day 2: Read & discuss Matthew 7:21-22; Romans 10:1-3; 1 John 2:9; Ephesians 2:8-9: Are works important? Why? Why not? What other Scripture can you bring to bear on this question? What is salvation based on - works or something else? Whose works do matter in regards to our salvation? Day 3: Read & discuss Matthew 7:23; 2 Timothy 2:19; 2 Corinthians 13:5; 1 Peter 1:6-9: What can keep you out of heaven? Why is repentance hard? What does a lack of repentance reveal about a person? In which one of five tests of salvation mentioned at...
When should children be baptized? There are basically two views of baptism. One view is paedobaptism, or more commonly known as infant baptism. The other view, which I hold is credobaptism, or more commonly known as believers’ baptism. Because I believe children must be saved before being baptized I would like to give some evidences of salvation to look for in your children’s lives. Here is Part II: Evidences of Salvation | When Should Children Be Baptized.
https://youtu.be/kZ7jfcvQeKI When should children be baptized? The view we hold is credobaptism, or believers’ baptism. Because we believe our children must be saved before being baptized I would like to give you some evidences of salvation to look for in your children’s lives.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for When Should Children Be Baptized?Family Worship Guide for When Should Children Be Baptized?Sermon Notes for When Should Children Be Baptized?Lesson one: at WCC fathers play a large part in shepherding their families.Lesson two: salvation is the requirement for baptism.Lesson three: evidence of salvation to look for in your children (part one) godly sorrow.Lesson three: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part two) spiritual fruit.Lesson three: evidences of salvation to look for in your children (part three) spiritual hunger and thirst.
Sermon Lessons for When Should Children Be Baptized?
Sermon Lessons for When Should Children Be Baptized? 03:38
Lesson 1: at ______ ______________ play a large part in shepherding their families.Lesson 2: __________________ ____ the requirement for baptism (Acts 2:41). Lesson 3: evidences of salvation to look for in your children:(Part 1) __________ ____________ (2 Corinthians 7:10).(Part 2) __________________ __________ (Matthew 3:8, 7:19, 13:23, Acts 26:20, James 2:17, 20, 26).(Part 3) spiritual ____________ and _____________ (John 4:13-15, 6:35, 66, Luke 6:21, 25, 1 John 2:15, John 3:19).
Family Worship Guide for When Should Children Be Baptized?
Day 1: Read Acts 2:41, 2 Corinthians 7:10 and discuss: what is paedobaptism? What is credobaptism? What is godly sorrow, and what does it lead to/produce? What is worldly sorrow, and what does it produce? What is the difference between both?Day 2: Read Matthew 3:8, 7:19, 13:23, Acts 26:20, James 2:17, 20, 26 and discuss: why is genuine repentance accompanied by spiritual fruit? For a hint, think of the practice of putting off and putting on. What is the relationship between saving faith and works? What are works, or fruit, we can look for in our children’s lives to be confident in their faith?Day 3: Read John 4:13-15, 6:35, 66, Luke 6:21, 25, 1 John 2:15, John 3:19 and discuss: what does it mean to have a spiritual hunger and thirst? What spiritual truths were Jesus is trying to communicate to the woman at the well? What spiritual truths did Jesus want to communicate to the crowd that followed him after feeding the 5000?
Sermon Notes for When Should Children Be Baptized?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When Should Children Be Baptized? – Part I.”
As you probably heard during the announcements we are having baptisms in a few weeks on Easter Sunday.
With my children getting older we have been having many conversations about baptism, and when and if they should be baptized.
I thought it would be good to help some of you think through your children being baptized too.
So over the next couple weeks leading up to the baptisms I’m going to talk about when children should be baptized.
Once I finish these sermons I am going to preach on the vision of our church. I try to do this every few years to help establish:
Where we areWhere we want to goHow we do things
The last time I preached on this was over seven years ago, January 2014, so I am probably overdue.
The reason I mention this is I’d like to share something about our view of fathers in the church, that doesn’t just relate to our vision, but also baptism.
Solomon is a type and shadow of Jesus Christ while he rules and reigns in 1 Kings 10. The splendor and majesty of King Solomon’s kingdom prefigures the splendor and majesty of Christ’s future Kingdom. After Jesus's Second Coming He sets up His Kingdom on the earth and reveals Himself as the true and greater Solomon.
https://youtu.be/O3rQLoe2Fow Solomon is a type and shadow of Jesus. The splendor of Solomon’s kingdom prefigures the splendor and majesty of Christ’s future Kingdom.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Solomon Is a Type and Shadow of Jesus in His KingdomFamily Worship Guide for Solomon Is a Type and Shadow of Jesus in His KingdomSermon Notes for Solomon Is a Type and Shadow of Jesus Christ in His KingdomLesson one: God revealed Himself to the world through Israel’s obedience and disobedience.Lesson two: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part five) delighting God.Lesson two: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part six) the throne he sits on.Lesson two: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part seven) that He is the King of Kings.Lesson two: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part eight) the worship he receives.Lesson two: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part nine) his obedience.
Sermon Lessons for Solomon Is a Type and Shadow of Jesus in His Kingdom
Lesson 1: ______ ________________ himself to the world through Israel’s obedience and disobedience (1 Kings 9:6-9, 10:1-9).Lesson 2: Jesus is greater than Solomon in:NOTE: Parts 1 through 4 are from the previous sermon: Something Greater than Solomon.(Part 1) his knowledge of people (1 Kings 10:1-3 cf. John 2:24, Hebrews 4:13).(Part 2) the supper he prepares (1 Kings 10:4-5 cf. Revelation 19:9). (Part 3) his servants’ joy (1 Kings 10:6-8 cf. Genesis 2:15, 3:17-19, Revelation 22:3).(Part 4) his execution of justice (1 Kings 10:9, 3:28 cf. Isaiah 11:3-4).(Part 5) ____________________ God (1 Kings 10:9, 1 Corinthians 1:24, 30, Colossians 2:3, Proverbs 3:14-15, 8:19, 16:16, 2:4, 3:13, 4:7, 10:1, 15:20, 23:26 cf. Matthew 3:17).(Part 6) the ___________ he ________ on (1 Kings 10:18-20 cf. Isaiah 6:1-4, John 12:41, Revelation 20:11).(Part 7) that he is the ________ of __________ (1 Kings 10:23 cf. Revelation 19:16).(Part 8) the ______________ he ________________ (1 Kings 10:24-25 cf. Psalm 86:9, Isaiah 60:3, Zechariah 14:16-17).(Part 9) his __________________ (1 Kings 10:26-29).Quiz: Pastor Scott described _______.
Family Worship Guide for Solomon Is a Type and Shadow of Jesus in His Kingdom
Day 1: Read 1 Kings 9:6-9, 10:1-9 and discuss: what is a conditional covenant? Can you give an example? What is an unconditional covenant? Can you give a few examples? What would God do if Israel was obedient? What about if they were disobedient? How would God reveal himself through the nation of Israel? Can you think of other examples in the Old Testament of God revealing himself when Israel was obedient and when they were disobedient?Day 2: Read 1 Kings 10:9, 1 Corinthians 1:24, 30, Colossians 2:3, Proverbs 3:14-15, 8:19, 16:16, 2:4, 3:13, 4:7, 10:1, 15:20, 23:26 cf. Matthew 3:17, 1 Kings 10:18-20 cf. Isaiah 6:1-4, John 12:41, Revelation 20:11 and discuss: what does it mean that Jesus is the wisdom of God? What relationship does Jesus have to the book of Proverbs? What reveals the Father’s pleasure in the Son? How is Solomon a picture of the antichrist? How is Jesus’s throne greater than Solomon’s throne?Day 3: Read 1 Kings 10:23 cf. Revelation 19:16, 1 Kings 10:24-29 cf. Psalm 86:9, Isaiah 60:3, Zechariah 14:16-17 and discuss: how is Jesus a greater king than Solomon? How does Jesus receive greater worship than Solomon? In what ways do verses twenty-four and twenty-five look forward to Jesus? In verses twenty-six through twenty-nine how does Jesus looked greater than Solomon?
Sermon Notes for Solomon Is a Type and Shadow of Jesus Christ in His Kingdom
We spent the last three weeks looking at how Jesus is greater than Solomon,
Jesus said, "The queen of the South…came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here" (Matthew 12:42). This verse isn't worded the way we’d expect! Wouldn’t we expect Jesus to say, "…someone wiser is here"? Why did He say something? He said something because He’s referring to more than just Himself. He’s also referring to the kingdom He brought with Him.
God become a Man in the Person of Jesus Christ. He came from heaven to earth. He brought the kingdom with Him. He was near the people: they could see Him, hear Him, and even touch Him…which is why they said the kingdom is “NEAR or “AT HAND.” The rest of the sermon focuses on this kingdom, and how it’s greater than Solomon’s kingdom.
https://youtu.be/DBnjh8wo_hM Jesus said, "The queen of the South…came to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here" (Matthew 12:42).
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Something Greater than Solomon Is HereFamily Worship Guide for Something Greater than Solomon Is HereSermon Notes for Something Greater than Solomon Is HereLesson one: Jesus brought the kingdom of God with him.Lesson two: Solomon prefigures the glory of Christ’s future kingdom.Lesson three: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part one) his knowledge of people.Lesson three: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part two) the supper he prepares.Lesson three: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part three) his servants’ joy.Lesson three: Jesus is greater than Solomon in (part four) his execution of justice.
Sermon Lessons for Something Greater than Solomon Is Here
Lesson 1: __________ ______________ the kingdom of God with him (2 Samuel 7:16 cf. Luke 1:30-33, Matthew 3:22, 4:17, 10:7, Luke 10:9-11).Lesson 2: ______________ ____________________ the glory of Christ’s future kingdom (Matthew 12:42, John 5:39).Lesson 3: Jesus is greater than Solomon in:(Part 1) his knowledge ____ ___________ (1 Kings 10:1-3 cf. John 2:24, Hebrews 4:13).(Part 2) _______ ____________ he prepares (1 Kings 10:4-5 cf. Revelation 19:9).(Part 3) his _________________ ______(1 Kings 10:6-8 cf. Genesis 2:15, 3:17-19, Revelation 22:3).(Part 4) his __________________ ____ justice (1 Kings 10:9, 3:28 cf. Isaiah 11:3-4).
Family Worship Guide for Something Greater than Solomon Is Here
Day 1: Read 2 Samuel 7:16 cf. Luke 1:30-33, Matthew 3:22, 4:17, 10:7, Luke 10:9-11 and discuss: when did it look like the Davidic Covenant was unfulfilled? When was the Davidic covenant fulfilled? Describe the kingdom Jesus brought with him. What did the gospel sound like before Jesus’s death? What does the gospel sound like after Jesus’s death? Or another way to ask: what did the gospel sound like in the Gospels, and then what did it sound like in Acts and the epistles?Day 2: Read Matthew 12:42, John 5:39 and discuss: what mistake did the religious leaders make with the Scriptures in Jesus’s day? How can we avoid making the same mistake? What are some of your favorite pictures or types of Christ in the Old Testament? How does Isaac serve as a type of Christ? What about Joseph? What about Jonah? What are some of your favorite prophecies of Christ (note: prophecies and types are not the same!)?Day 3: Read 1 Kings 10:1-9, Hebrews 4:13, Revelation 19:9, Isaiah 11:3-4 and discuss: how is Jesus’s knowledge of people superior to Solomon’s? Why is the marriage supper of the Lamb superior to the supper Solomon prepared? Why will our joy serving Christ be greater than Solomon’s servants’ joy when they served him? How is Jesus’s execution of justice greater than Solomon’s? In what ways did Jesus deal with harlots better than Solomon?
Sermon Notes for Something Greater than Solomon Is Here
Go ahead and open your Bibles to 1 Kings 10.
We spent the last two weeks looking at how Jesus is greater than Solomon, and we’ll continue that this morning.
In our first sermon we saw how Jesus built the greater house of God:
Why is Jesus called the Son of David? In the Davidic covenant in 2 Samuel 7, God told David, "12 When your days are fulfilled and you lie down with your fathers, I will raise up your offspring after you, who shall come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. 13 He shall build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever." One reason we know this is looking past Solomon to Jesus is the use of the word "forever," which occurs 3 times in the verses. Solomon didn’t live – or reign – “forever.”
If I said, “Who is the son of David?” You would ask, "Capital S Son of David or lowercase s son of David?” Son of David might top the list of most well-known messianic titles for Jesus. Here are just a few examples using Matthew’s gospel:
Matthew 1:1 The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, THE SON OF DAVID.Matthew 9:27 Two blind men followed [Jesus], crying aloud, “Have mercy on us, SON OF DAVID.” They don’t even call him Jesus, or Christ.Matthew 20:31 The crowd rebuked (the 2 blind men), telling them to be silent, but they cried out all the more, “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”
https://youtu.be/EyZDRqqj7OU Why is Jesus called the Son of David? We know the Davidic Covenant looks past Solomon to Jesus because of the use of the word "forever."
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Why is Jesus Called the Son of David?Family Worship Guide for Why is Jesus Called the Son of David?Sermon Notes for Why is Jesus Called the Son of David?Lesson one: Jesus is the true and greater Son of (part two) God.Lesson two: Jesus suffered for iniquity and was disciplined with the rod and stripes due to men.Lesson three: Jesus retained His Father’s favor.Lesson four: we receive God’s favor because of the true and greater Son of David.
Sermon Lessons for Why is Jesus Called the Son of David?
Lesson 1: Jesus is the true and greater Son of:(Part 1) __________ (2 Samuel 7:11-13, Matthew 1:1, 9:27, 20:31, 21:9, 15, 22:41-42).(Part 2) ______ (2 Samuel 7:14a cf. Hebrews 1:5)Lesson 2: __________ ________________ for iniquity and was disciplined with the rod and stripes due to men (2 Samuel 7:14b, Isaiah 53:5-6, 2 Corinthians 5:21, one Peter 2:24).Lesson 3: __________ ________________ His Father’s favor (2 Samuel 7:15, Romans 6:4, Acts 1:9).Lesson 4: ____ ______________ God’s favor because of the true and greater Son of David (1 Kings 11:12-13, 32, 34).
Family Worship Guide for Why is Jesus Called the Son of David?
Day 1: Read 2 Samuel 7:11-14a, Matthew 1:1, 9:27, 20:31, 21:9, 15, 22:41-42, Hebrews 1:5 and discuss: God said he would give David rest from his enemies. What does this prefigure with Christ? How is Jesus the true and greater Son of David? How is Jesus the true and greater Son of God? The title “son of God” refers to whom else besides Jesus? How does the book of Jonah convince us that Jesus is the Messiah? In other words, why did Jesus say this would serve as the sign of his Messiahship?Day 2: Read 2 Samuel 7:14b, Isaiah 53:5-6, 2 Corinthians 5:21, one Peter 2:24 and discuss: how does 2 Samuel 7:14 describe Solomon? How does this verse look beyond Solomon to Jesus? What do the truths contained in this verse tell us about our salvation? In other words, discuss substitutionary atonement and what it means. What is double imputation? Why did Jesus say the Father had forsaken Him?Day 3: Read 2 Samuel 7:15, Romans 6:4, Acts 1:9 and discuss: what application does 2 Samuel 7:15 have for Solomon? What application does it have for Christ? What two events revealed that the Son did not lose the Father’s favor? How can we be encouraged by God’s faithfulness to David? Why do we receive God’s favor?
Sermon Notes for Why is Jesus Called the Son of David?
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The True and Greater Son.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to 2 Samuel 7.
We were in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.” We spent quite a bit of time talking about Solomon.
Jesus built the house of God. David wanted to build God a house, but God said He would build David a house, or dynasty, that would never end (2 Samuel 7:1-17). We know Solomon built a physical house, or temple, for God. But Jesus built the greater spiritual house, or temple, known as the church. The beauty is we are part of the house Christ built. Why should this encourage us? It has to do with durability! Jesus wanted us to be confident that His house wouldn’t be destroyed by even the strongest spiritual forces: "I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it" (Matthew 16:18). That’s sturdy isn’t it? If you’re in Christ, you’re part of this house that can’t even be knocked down by hell itself.
https://youtu.be/jArCX8TI-zI Jesus built the house of God. Solomon built a physical house, or temple, but Jesus built the greater spiritual house, or temple: the church.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Greater House Jesus BuiltFamily Worship Guide for Jesus Built the House of God Sermon Notes for Jesus Built the House of God Lesson 1: clear teaching about Christ produces obedience.Lesson 2: Jesus built the true and greater house of God.Lesson 3: we are part of the house Christ built.Lesson 4: nothing can destroy what Christ builds.
Sermon Lessons for The Greater House Jesus Built
Lesson 1: __________ ________________ about Christ produces obedience (John 14:15).Lesson 2: __________ __________ the true and greater house of God (2 Samuel 7:13, John 2:18-22, Acts 2:33, Zechariah 6:12).Lesson 3: ____ ______ ________ of the house Christ built (Ephesians 2:19-22, 1 Timothy 3:15, 2 Corinthians 6:16, 1 Peter 2:4, Hebrews 3:1-3).Lesson 4: Nothing ______ ______________ what Christ builds (Matthew 16:18, Philippians 1:6).
Family Worship Guide for Jesus Built the House of God
Day 1: Read John 14:15-31 and discuss: what are indicatives in Scripture? What are imperatives in Scripture? Discuss a few of each. How can indicatives produce obedience indirectly? What does the law produce because of our sinful flesh? Day 2: Read 2 Samuel 7:13, John 2:18-22, Acts 2:33, Zechariah 6:12 and discuss: what was the relationship between the physical temple and Jesus’s physical body? Why would Jesus try to get the Jews to look past the temple to His body? When and how did Jesus build the spiritual house of God? (Hint: look in Acts 2 for the “when”). Day 3: Read Ephesians 2:19-22, 1 Timothy 3:15, 2 Corinthians 6:16, 1 Peter 2:4, Hebrews 3:1-3 and discuss: why does Jesus receive more glory than Moses? What encouragement can we receive from being part of the spiritual house of God? What does this reveal to you about your salvation?
Sermon Notes for Jesus Built the House of God
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Jesus Built a Greater House.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to 2 Samuel 7.
We were in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.” We spent quite a bit of time talking about Solomon.
Matthew 12:42 The queen of the South…came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, SOMETHING GREATER THAN SOLOMON IS HERE.
Solomon is a type and shadow of Jesus. Now I would like to spend the next few weeks talking about why Jesus is greater than Solomon.
Let me share something interesting with you that happened when Pastor Nathan and I were at the Shepherds Conference at John MacArthur’s church. During one of the sessions a speaker talked about indicatives versus imperatives. You might remember me explaining these before:
Indicatives are truths or statements. They indicate something.Imperatives are commands. They tell us to do something.
The speaker said some things that stuck with me:
First, he said it is much easier to preach on the imperatives versus indicatives.Second, our preaching should have a healthy, balanced diet of both.Third, if we’re preaching too much on the imperatives, we should try to do more preaching on the indicatives.
When God says, "No," trust Him and walk by faith. "The just will live by faith" Is one of the most quoted commands in the Bible (Habakkuk 2:4, Romans 1:17, Galatians 3:11, Hebrews 10:37-38). How many times have we prayed, not gotten what we wanted, and asked, "Why not God? Why wouldn’t You want this? It seems like this is best?" Since we don’t get to find out why the answer is no, what are we forced to do? Trust God knows what is best and walk by faith. The reason it says we must live by faith, versus simply have faith, is the Christian life is a life of faith. There aren't many more applicable times in life than when we hear no.
https://youtu.be/qtKDfdIYG5c When God says, "No," trust Him, because we don’t get to find out why the answer is no. This is what it means to walk by faith.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for When God Says, "No," Trust Him and Walk By FaithFamily Worship Guide for When God Says, "No," Trust Him and Walk By FaithSermon Notes for When God Says, "No," Trust Him and Walk By FaithGod might say no (lesson 1) because we’re being selfish.God might say no (lesson 2) because it’s not His will.God might say no (lesson 3) because sin has consequences.God might say no (lesson 4) because of the other person.God might say no (lesson 5) because He knows what’s best for us.God might say no (lesson 6) without being displeased.God might say no (lesson 7) and we shouldn’t pout.
Sermon Lessons for When God Says, "No," Trust Him and Walk By Faith
Note: lessons 1 through 4 are from Part 1: When God Doesn’t Answer the Way You Want
God might say no:
Lesson 1: because we are being selfish (James 1:5 cf. James 4:1-3). Lesson 2: because it’s not His will (John 14:13-14, 1 John 5:14). Lesson 3: because sin has consequences (Deuteronomy 3:23-28, 2 Samuel 12:16-18). Lesson 4: because of the other person (Jeremiah 7:15-17, 15:1, Ezekiel 14:13-16). Lesson 5: because ____ __________ what’s best for us (2 Corinthians 11:23, 12:2-10, Habakkuk 2:4, Romans 8:28). Lesson 6: without being ____________________ (2 Samuel 7:1-7). Lesson 7: and we __________________ ________ (1 Chronicles 29:1-5).
Family Worship Guide for When God Says, "No," Trust Him and Walk By Faith
Day 1: Read 2 Corinthians 11:23, 12:2-10, Habakkuk 2:4, Romans 8:28 and discuss: what effect do you think all of Paul’s suffering had on his life? Do you think you know what Paul’s thorn was? Why or why not? Why do you think God didn’t clearly tell us what it was? Why do you think God chose not to answer Paul’s pleading about the thorn? By leaving the thorn what good was accomplished in Paul’s life? What encouragement can you receive from God leaving Paul’s thorn? Is there a thorn in your life that God has removed? Is there a thorn in your life that God has not removed? Discuss both. Day 2: Read 2 Samuel 7:1-7, James 4:3, 5:16 and discuss: why did God tell David no? Why might God tell us no? In other words, why might God not answer some of our prayers the way that we want? How can this account with David encourage us? Can you look back on some times God did not answer your prayers the way that you wanted, but in hindsight you are glad that’s the case? Can you discuss some other prayer requests that you are simply trusting God that it was better He didn’t answer the way you wanted? Can you think of some times in your life that God said no, but He was still probably pleased with you and your request? Day 3: Read 1 Chronicles 29:1-5 and discuss: how do you think David felt when God told him that he could not build the temple? What sinful feelings do you think David might have had to resist? Can you discuss a time, or some times, when God has told you no and you were tempted to pout? What sinful temptations did you have to resist? What would a godly response, or what would godly responses, look like instead? Why did Jesus pray three times that the cup would pass from him, if he knew he would have to go to the cross?
When God doesn't answer the way we want it can be very discouraging. It can leave us feeling very hurt and confused. When we are praying for ourselves or others and those prayers are not answered, we might feel like it’s our fault. We might be tempted to think, “If we only prayed a little more, had a little more faith, or were a little more mature, then God would say yes.”
This sermon will encourage you that it’s not necessarily your fault and you don’t need to feel bad. Hearing no from God can be quite a trial, but God knows best. His ways are right. He is all knowing and if the answer is no it’s because that's the perfect answer. He understands time and purpose better than we can imagine. Being wise means trusting God and walking by faith including when we hear now. Here is part 2: When God Says, “No,” Trust Him and Walk By Faith.
https://youtu.be/2eUTDv-MfjU When God doesn't answer the way we want it can be very discouraging. It can leave us feeling hurt and confused, as though it’s our fault.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for When God Doesn't Answer the Way You Want Family Worship Guide for When God Doesn't Answer the Way You WantSermon Notes for When God Doesn't Answer the Way You WantGod might say no because (lesson 1) we’re being selfish.God might say no because (lesson 2) it’s not His will.God might say no because (lesson 3) sin has consequences.God might say no because (lesson 4) of the other person.
Sermon Lessons for When God Doesn't Answer the Way You Want
God might say no because:
Lesson 1: we are being ______________ (James 1:5 cf. James 4:1-3). Lesson 2: it’s not ______ ________ (John 14:13-14, 1 John 5:14). Lesson 3: ______ ______ consequences (Deuteronomy 3:23-28, 2 Samuel 12:16-18). Lesson 4: of the __________ ____________ (Jeremiah 7:15-17, 15:1, Ezekiel 14:13-16).
Family Worship Guide for When God Doesn't Answer the Way You Want
Day 1: Read James 1:5 cf. James 4:1-3 and discuss: why do we need wisdom during trials? Why do we need wisdom when God doesn’t answer our prayers? Name some selfish prayer requests God might not answer. Name some unselfish prayer requests you hope you would answer. Feel free to share some specific selfish and unselfish requests of your own. Day 2: Read John 14:13-14 and 1 John 5:14 and discuss: what does it mean to pray in Jesus’s name? How do we know when we are praying in Jesus’s name? How do we know when we are not? Pastor Scott shared about Steven Lee, the founder of Sermon Audio and how God didn’t answer his prayer to bring about something that would bring Him greater glory. Can you think of other examples of this? Day 3: Read Deuteronomy 3:23-28 and 2 Samuel 12:16-18 and discuss: why wasn’t Moses able to go into the Promised Land? Despite David’s prayer and fasting why do you think the child of adultery died? What can we learn about prayer from these two examples? Day 4: Read Jeremiah 7:15-17, 15:1, Ezekiel 14:13-16 and discuss: why do you think God wouldn’t listen to the prayers of these godly men interceding for the Jews? What does this teach us about intercession and prayer for others? In what ways does this discourage us? In what ways can this encourage us?
Sermon Notes for When God Doesn't Answer the Way You Want
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When God Says No – Part one.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to James 1.
We have been in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.” It’s been about two months because of the weeks that I couldn’t preach when I was in bed. Then I preached a few sermons about our bodies breaking down. The pause in the series came at a good time, because I want to talk to you about a somewhat new topic, and that’s God saying no.
When we started the series I told you that wisdom is not:
Knowing the futureKnowing why God is or isn’t doing what he’s doing
Instead:
Wisdom is being able to handle trials wellWisdom is being able to navigate through the twists and turns of life.
Paul said, "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, is working for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory" (2 Corinthians 4:17). It sounds like Paul is minimizing our trials by calling them light momentary afflictions. Could you imagine saying this to someone when they’re going through something painful: “Hey, this trial you think is terrible and excruciating is only light and momentary.”
If we were counseling people how to counsel others we would tell them NOT to say this. The obvious question is how could terrible suffering be described this way? Developing a spiritual, eternal perspective is the key to understanding how trials can be viewed as light momentary afflictions.
https://youtu.be/lzSQ7UpZ7fQ "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment" (2 Corinthians 4:17). An eternal perspective is the key to viewing trials this way.
Table of ContentsLessons for Our Light Affliction Which is But for a MomentFamily Worship Guide for Our Light Affliction Which is But for a MomentSermon Notes for Family Worship Guide for Our Light Affliction Which is But for a MomentLesson 1: (part one) every trial is a light momentary affliction…Lesson 2: light momentary afflictions (part one) are discouraging.Lesson 2: light momentary afflictions (part two) can give us eternal perspectives.Lesson 2: light momentary afflictions (part three) strengthen our spirit.Lesson 2: light momentary afflictions (part four) increase our heavenly blessings.Lesson 1: (part one) every trial is a light momentary affliction (part two) when viewed in light of eternity.
Lessons for Our Light Affliction Which is But for a Moment
Lesson 1: (part one) __________ __________ is a light momentary affliction (part two) ________ ____________ in light of eternity (2 Corinthians 4:16-18, Hebrews 11:1, 10, Genesis 13:8-10, Philippians 3:14 CF 2 Corinthians 4:14).Lesson 2: light momentary afflictions:(part one) are ____________ (2 Corinthians 4:16a).(part two) ______ ________ us eternal perspectives (2 Corinthians 4:16b, Philippians 3:20).(part three) ________ our spirit (2 Corinthians 4:1c, Romans 8:18).(part four) ____ our heavenly blessings (2 Corinthians 4:17, Matthew 19:29).
Family Worship Guide for Our Light Affliction Which is But for a Moment
Day 1: Read 2 Corinthians 4:8-16 and discuss: do you feel like Paul is minimizing your suffering and trials by calling them light momentary afflictions? Why or why not? After reading 2 Corinthians 4:8-12 and seeing how much Paul suffered, how can he say that his, and by extension our, trials are light momentary afflictions? Why is physical suffering so discouraging? Why is it so easy to lose heart?Day 2: Read 2 Corinthians 4:16, Philippians 3:20, Romans 8:18, Matthew 19:29 and discuss: how does the wasting away of our bodies encourage us to develop eternal perspectives? What can we do to ensure we are developing eternal perspectives, versus becoming bitter, angry, or depressed? How do light momentary afflictions strengthen our spirit? How do they increase our heavenly blessings?Day 3: Read 2 Corinthians 4:16-18, Hebrews 11:1, 10, Genesis 13:8-10, and Philippians 3:14 and discuss: what does it mean that we see what is unseen? Why did A.W. Tozer say the spiritual world is the only real world? What did Pastor Scott mean when he said Lot was looking for a physical city while Abraham was looking for a spiritual city? How does an eternal perspective allow every trial to become a light momentary affliction? How does Philippians 3:14 encourage you to have an eternal perspective? How does 2 Corinthians 4:14 prevent us from losing heart?
Sermon Notes for Family Worship Guide for Our Light Affliction Which is But for a Moment
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Light Momentary Afflictions.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to 2 Corinthians 4.
I’m preaching a few sermons about our bodies breaking down as we get older.
As I shared last week,
In 2 Corinthians 4:16 Paul wrote that, "Outwardly we are wasting away." When you feel like your body is wasting away it’s understandably very tempting to focus on the trial. I would like to encourage you, as difficult as it can be at times, to look for the blessings. I think you’ll be surprised by two things:
The number of things you can find to be thankful for even in the midst of trials. How much better you will feel after thinking about these blessings and giving thanks for them.
https://youtu.be/_utlRYgdos0 "Outwardly we are wasting away." (2 Corinthians 4:16) When you feel like your body is wasting away try to look for the blessings instead of focusing on the trial.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Outwardly We Are Wasting Away Family Worship Guide for Outwardly We Are Wasting Away Sermon Notes for Outwardly We Are Wasting AwayWhen our bodies waste away (lesson one) God is taking things from us.When our bodies waste away (lesson two) look for blessings.When our bodies waste away (lesson three) give thanks for the blessings.When our bodies waste away (lesson four) God wants to be our security.
Sermon Lessons for Outwardly We Are Wasting Away
When our bodies waste away:
Lesson 1: God is ____________ ____________ from us (2 Corinthians 4:16, Job 1:20, 2 Samuel 21:15-17, 1 Kings 1:1). Lesson 2: ________ ______ blessings. Lesson 3: ________ ____________ for the blessings (1 Thessalonians 5:18, Philippians 4:6, Ephesians 5:20). Lesson 4: God wants to be ______ ________________ (Job 2:4).
Family Worship Guide for Outwardly We Are Wasting Away
Day 1: Read 2 Corinthians 4:16, Job 1:20, 2 Samuel 21:15-17, 1 Kings 1:1 and discuss: what was taken away from Job during his trials? What was taken away from David when his body wasted away? What are some of the things you can see God taking away from us when our bodies waste away? Try to give examples from your own life: what has God taken away from you as your body is wasting away? Day 2: Read 1 Thessalonians 5:18, Philippians 4:6, Ephesians 5:20, and discuss: why should we look for blessings when our bodies waste away? What are some blessings you have experienced as your body has wasted away, or what are some blessings you can imagine experiencing as your body wastes away? Why should we give thanks for the blessings we can see when our bodies waste away? God is worthy of our thanks and praise regardless of what we are experiencing, but why does it benefit us to give thanks for blessings when our bodies waste away? Day 3: Read Job chapters 1 and 2 and discuss: what do you see people putting their security in? Be honest: what do you put your security in? How would you respond if God takes away whatever your security is bound up in? Why did Satan think Job would curse God when his body was afflicted? In other words, what is so bad about physical suffering, versus mental or emotional suffering?
Sermon Notes for Outwardly We Are Wasting Away
The title of this morning’s is, “When Our Bodies Waste Away.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to 2 Corinthians 4.
I’m preaching a few sermons about our bodies breaking down as we get older.
As I shared last week, when I was lying on my back in bed for a few weeks I started keeping track of different things God was teaching me, because I had so much time to reflect. I decided to write down my thoughts so I wouldn’t forget them. Then I decided to share those thoughts with you, because this has been such a trying year for so many people.
Last week I didn’t talk much about the trials I’ve experienced recently, but I plan to this morning and I want to ask one favor…
I was concerned about sharing so much about myself, because it could sound as though I think what I experienced is worse than what others have experienced.
So I want to be clear up front, and I’m trusting all of you to believe me when I say this: I don’t think my trials compare with, or are worse,
"Remember your creator while you are young, before the evil days come and the years draw near of which you will say, 'I have no pleasure in them'" Says Solomon in Ecclesiastes 12:1. When you’re young you typically don’t have the sort of physical problems that Solomon describes in the following verses. God has given youth time, energy, strength, vitality, intellect, desire, passion, talent. So make the most of these things available to you while you are young and you still can; when you have the energy, when you don’t have the limitations you will have when you are older, when everything is working well for you.
https://youtu.be/7IYPxwiZbBU "Remember your creator while you are young," (Ecclesiastes 12:1). When you’re young God has given talents and gifts that diminish with age.
Table of ContentsLessons for Remember Now Your Creator in the Days of Your Youth Family Worship Guide for Remember Now Your Creator in the Days of Your Youth Sermon Notes for Remember Your Creator While You Are YoungLesson 1: our body (part one) is fragile.Lesson 1: our body (part two) is valuable.Lesson 1: our body (part three) can break suddenly and unexpectedly.Lesson 2: it is easy to forget our Creator in the days of our youth because (part one) everything is working well.Lesson 2: it is easy to forget our Creator in the days of our youth because (part two) meeting Him seems far away.Lesson 2: it is easy to forget our Creator in the days of our youth because (part three) of the world.Lesson 3: remember your Creator in the days of your youth before your body betrays you.Lesson 4: Life with Christ is not vain
Lessons for Remember Now Your Creator in the Days of Your Youth
Lesson 1: our body (Ecclesiastes 12:2-6): Part 1: is ______________. Part 2: is ________________. Part 3: ______ “__________” suddenly and unexpectedly. Lesson 2: it is easy to forget our Creator in the days of our youth because (Ecclesiastes 12:1):Part 1: everything is ______________ ________.Part 2: ______________ ______ seems far away.Part 3: of the __________. Lesson 3: remember your Creator in the days of your youth before your ________ ______________ you (Ecclesiastes 12:1-6). Lesson 4: life without Christ ____ ________ (Ecclesiastes 12:8 cf. 1 Corinthians 15:58).
Family Worship Guide for Remember Now Your Creator in the Days of Your Youth
Day 1: Read Ecclesiastes 12:2-6 and discuss: looking at the verses, in what ways does Solomon describe our bodies “betraying us,” or breaking down? What do you think the four objects in verse six represent? Besides fragile, valuable, and able to break suddenly and unexpectedly, what other ways would you describe our physical bodies? Day 2: Read Ecclesiastes 12:1-2, and verse 6, and discuss: why is it so important to remember our Creator in the days of our youth, versus the later days of our lives? In other words, why did Solomon direct this admonition to young people versus all people? Why do you think it is so easy to forget our Creator in the days of our youth? What other reasons can you think of that Pastor Scott did not give in his sermon? Day 3: Read Ecclesiastes 12:8 and 1 Corinthians 15:58 and discuss: why did Solomon think life was vain? In other words, why was life so empty for him, especially considering all of his wealth, fame, power, indulgence, and the list goes on? What prevents our lives, and in particular our labor, from being in vain?
Sermon Notes for Remember Your Creator While You Are Young
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “When Our Bodies Betray Us.”
I have to give my sister-in-law, Molly, credit for this title. As many of you know she went through quite a few physical trials over the last few years. We were having a conversation this week about our bodies breaking down, and she said, “The phrase I kept telling myself was, ‘You are betraying me.’”
I thought that would make a great title for the sermon, so I asked her and she gave me permission to use it.
The danger of spiritual pride is shown well through the disappointing life of Amaziah, King of Judah in 2 Chronicles 25 (also 2 Kings 14). When Amaziah had his victory over the Edomites, he became very proud. Success can be dangerous because it can lead to pride. Sometimes it’s God’s grace that we’re not more successful.
https://youtu.be/AXwikhvm1vo The danger of spiritual pride is shown well through the disappointing life of Amaziah, King of Judah in 2 Chronicles 25 (also 2 Kings 14).
Table of ContentsLessons for The Danger of Spiritual Pride Family Worship Guide for The Danger of Spiritual Pride Sermon Notes for The Danger of Spiritual PrideLesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well: (example 1) Solomon (example 2) Saul (example 3) Hezekiah (example 4) Asa (example 5) Joash (example 6) UzziahLesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well: (example 7) AmaziahLesson 2: wise people trust God with their finances.Lesson 3: prosperity and suffering are not always evidence of obedience.Lesson 4: pride blinds us to (part 1) correction.Lesson 4: pride blinds us to (part 2) reality.
Lessons for The Danger of Spiritual Pride
Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well:Example 1: Solomon (1 Kings 11:4, Job 12:12).Example 2: Saul (1 Samuel 31).Example 3: Hezekiah (2 Kings 20:12-19).Example 4: Asa (2 Chronicles 14:8-15, 16:1-12).Example 5: Joash (2 Chronicles 24).Example 6: Uzziah (2 Chronicles 26).Example 7: ______________ (2 Chronicles 25).Lesson 2: ________ ___________ trust God with their finances (2 Chronicles 25:9).Lesson 3: ____________________ and __________________ are not always evidence of obedience (2 Chronicles 25:10 cf. 25:13).Lesson 4: pride blinds us to:(Part one) ____________________ (2 Chronicles 25:16, Proverbs 13:18, 15:10, 16:18, 29:1).(Part two) ______________ (2 Chronicles 25:17-19).
Family Worship Guide for The Danger of Spiritual Pride
Day 1: Read 2 Chronicles 25:1-4 and discuss: who was Amaziah’s father and what happened to him? Why was it a sign of faith when Amaziah didn’t execute the sons of the men who murdered his father? What do you think it means that Amaziah did what was right in the eyes of the Lord, but not with a whole heart? What application does this have for us?Day 2: Read 2 Chronicles 25:5-13 and discuss: why did the prophet tell Amaziah not to use the mercenaries from Israel? What was Amaziah’s greatest concern when the prophet told him to send the mercenaries home? What does it mean to trust God with our finances? How do we leave our finances in his hands? Why aren’t prosperity and suffering evidence of obedience or disobedience? Day 3: Read 2 Chronicles 25:14-29 and discuss: why did Amaziah become proud? What terribly foolish thing did Amaziah do? Why does pride blind us to correction, or at least cause us to respond poorly to it? How does pride blind us to reality? Can you think of other examples in Scripture of people who suffered because of their pride?
Sermon Notes for The Danger of Spiritual Pride
We have been in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to 2 Chronicles 25.
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Wisdom Needed to Finish Well – Part III.”
We’ve been looking at examples of kings who started well but finished poorly, and we’ll look at our last king this morning.
The previous examples are still on your handout…
Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well: (example 1) Solomon (example 2) Saul (example 3) Hezekiah (example 4) Asa (example 5) Joash (example 6) Uzziah
And our last king…
Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well: (example 7) Amaziah
2 Chronicles 25:1 Amaziah was twenty-five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty-nine years in Jerusalem. His mother's name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 2 And he did what was right in the eyes of the Lord, yet not with a whole heart.
Amaziah is a picture of half-hearted devotion.
Isaiah 40:31 says, "Those who hope in the Lord will renew their strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not grow weary, they will walk and not be faint." We have been in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.” We learned from Solomon’s life that it doesn’t matter how much wisdom you have if you don’t apply it. We also learned from Solomon’s life that it doesn’t matter how well you start. It matters how you finish. He, along with some other kings, reveal how we must wait on the Lord to have our strength renewed so we finish well.
https://youtu.be/xIkGAVCok1A Isaiah 40:31 says, "Those who hope in the Lord will renew their strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not grow weary, they will walk and not be faint." Judah's Kings reveal how we must wait on the Lord to have our strength renewed to finish well.
Table of ContentsLessons for Those Who Hope in the Lord Will Renew Their Strength Family Worship Guide for Those Who Hope in the Lord Will Renew Their Strength Sermon Notes for Those Who Hope in the Lord Will Renew Their StrengthLesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well: (example 1) Solomon (example 2) Saul (example 3) Hezekiah (example 4) AsaLesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well: (example 5) Joash.Lesson 2: Wisdom is walking in the truth we’ve learned.Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well (example 6) Uzziah.Lesson 3: Wisdom keeps us from pride, which leads to destruction.Lesson 4: Finish well by waiting on the Lord.
Lessons for Those Who Hope in the Lord Will Renew Their Strength
Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well:Example 1: Solomon (1 Kings 11:4, Job 12:12).Example 2: Saul (1 Samuel 31).Example 3: Hezekiah (2 Kings 20:12-19).Example 4: Asa (2 Chronicles 14:8-15, 16:1-12).Example 5: __________ (2 Chronicles 24).Example 6: ____________ (2 Chronicles 26). Lesson 2: ____________ is ______________ in the truth we’ve learned (2 Chronicles 24:22). Lesson 3: wisdom keeps us from pride, which __________ to ____________________ (2 Chronicles 26:16-21, Proverbs 11:2, 16:18, 18:12). Lesson 4: finish well by _______________ on the ________ (1 Corinthians 9:24-26, Acts 20:24, 2 Timothy 4:7, Galatians 5:7, Isaiah 40:30-31).
Family Worship Guide for Those Who Hope in the Lord Will Renew Their Strength
Day 1: Read 2 Chronicles 24 and discuss: why do you think Joash finished so poorly after starting so well? What can we learn from his life? What truth did he learn that he failed to walk in, or failed to apply to his life (remember wisdom is applying truth/knowledge)? How did God graciously reach out to Joash? How did Joash respond? Day 2: Read 2 Chronicles 26 and discuss: why do you think Uzziah finished so poorly after starting so well? What can we learn from him? How did God graciously reach out to Uzziah? How did he respond? How does wisdom keep us from pride? Why does pride lead to destruction? Day 3: Read 1 Corinthians 9:24-26, Acts 20:24, 2 Timothy 4:7, Galatians 5:7, Isaiah 40:30-31and discuss: why is the Christian life compared to a race? Can you think of other verses that make this comparison? What causes us to be faint or weary as we run the race? What does it mean to wait on the Lord? How does waiting on the Lord renew our strength?
Sermon Notes for Those Who Hope in the Lord Will Renew Their Strength
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Wisdom Needed to Finish Well – Part II.”
We have been in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.”
We learned from Solomon’s life that it doesn’t matter how much wisdom you have if you don’t apply it.
We also learned from Solomon’s life that it doesn’t matter how well you start. It matters how you finish.
Listen to this verse about him…
1 Kings 11:4 For WHEN SOLOMON WAS OLD his wives turned away his heart after other gods, and his heart was not wholly true to the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father.
Hebrews 12:1 says, "Since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight, and sin which clings so closely, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us." The part that surprised me the most about Solomon and other kings isn't that they turned from the Lord, since many people turn from the Lord. The part that surprised me is They did it when they were older after serving the Lord for so many years. This shows how hard it is for people to run with endurance the race that is set before them us (or them) and finish well.
https://youtu.be/1bWgx-sLQdA Hebrews 12:1 says, "Let us run with endurance the race that is set before us." Kings turned from the Lord, showing it is hard to finish well.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Let Us Run with Endurance the Race that Is Set Before Us - Wisdom Needed to Finish Well - Part I Family Worship Guide for Let Us Run with Endurance the Race that Is Set Before Us Sermon Notes for Let Us Run with Endurance the Race that Is Set Before UsLesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well (example 1) SolomonLesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well (example 2) Saul.Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well (part 3) Hezekiah.Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well (part 4) Asa.Lesson 2: Jesus is the King of Kings who finished well for us.
Sermon Lessons for Let Us Run with Endurance the Race that Is Set Before Us - Wisdom Needed to Finish Well - Part I
Lesson 1: These kings reveal it’s hard to finish well:Example 1: ______________ (1 Kings 11:4, Job 12:12).Example 2: ________ (1 Samuel 31).Example 3: ________________ (2 Kings 20:12-19).Example 4: ______ (2 Chronicles 14:8-15, 16:1-12). Lesson 2: Jesus is the ________ ____ __________ who finished well (Matthew 8:20, 1 Peter 2:23, Hebrews 12:1-2).
Family Worship Guide for Let Us Run with Endurance the Race that Is Set Before Us
Day 1: Read 1 Samuel 31, 2 Kings 20:12-19 and discuss: why do you think Charles Templeton committed apostasy when he was older? Why was Solomon’s heart turned away from the Lord when he was older? Why do you think Saul finished so poorly? Why didn’t Hezekiah finish well? Why did Hezekiah show off storehouses and all of his wealth to Babylon? What is surprising about these people turning from the Lord when they’re older? Day 2: Read 2 Chronicles 14:8-15, 16:1-12 and discuss: why did God give Asa such a great victory over the Ethiopians? How does Asa reveal that the test of obedience is not whether things go well for us? Can you think of a time in your life you disobeyed, but it looked like things went well at first? Why didn’t Asa finish well? How did God reach out to Asa at the end of his life? Day 3: Read Matthew 8:20, 1 Peter 2:23, Hebrews 12:1-2 and discuss: how is Jesus better than Solomon? In what ways did Jesus finish well? How did Jesus entrust himself to him who judges justly? Explain the balance between us finishing well and Jesus finishing will for us.
Sermon Notes for Let Us Run with Endurance the Race that Is Set Before Us
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Wisdom Needed to Finish Well – Part I.”
We have been in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.”
Let me begin w/ a quick question. Have any of you heard of Charles Templeton?
I hadn’t, but this past week I read about him. He ministered w/ Billy Graham. Together they were called, “The Gold Dust Twins.” The two of them, along w/ Torrey Johnson, founded Youth for Christ.
John MacArthur said, “By all accounts, Charles Templeton was the more gifted preacher…intelligent, handsome, winsome, eloquent, oratorical, brilliant, persuasive, effective. All those words were used to describe him. Charles Templeton overshadowed Billy Graham.”
They went on an evangelistic tour of Europe, preaching to large audiences in England, Scotland, Ireland, Sweden, and other places.
In 1946 the NAE, the National Association of Evangelicals,
Solomon is the best example in Scripture of failing to apply wisdom. It’s absolutely astounding that Solomon was worse in every respect after receiving wisdom, which is why he's the best example of the failure of not applying wisdom that’s been given. The question is how could the wisest man in history be so foolish?
https://youtu.be/SoLxl4LQaSc Solomon is the best example in Scripture of failing to apply wisdom. Shockingly, he Solomon was worse in every respect after receiving wisdom,
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Solomon's Example of Failing to Apply Wisdom Family Worship Guide for Solomon's Example of Failing to Apply WisdomSermon Notes for Solomon's Example of Failing to Apply WisdomSolomon’s foolishness was produced by (Lesson 1) years of compromise.Solomon’s foolishness was produced by (Lesson 2) justifying.Solomon’s foolishness was produced by (Lesson 3) letting blessings become “Nehushtan.”
Sermon Lessons for Solomon's Example of Failing to Apply Wisdom
Solomon’s foolishness was produced by:
Lesson 1: Years of ____________________. Lesson 2: ____________________.Lesson 3: Letting blessings become “__________________.”
Family Worship Guide for Solomon's Example of Failing to Apply Wisdom
Day 1: Read 1 Kings 11:1-8 and discuss: how do you think the wisest man in history came to act so foolishly? Describe the steps in Solomon’s compromise in these eight verses. How did the compromise take place. Why is compromising so dangerous? What are some of the things we can think while compromising? What don’t people expect while compromising? What are some compromises you have committed, and are there any in your life currently that need to be removed? Day 2: Read 1 Kings 11:4, 6, 1 Samuel 15:15 and discuss: how could Solomon justify his compromise? In other words, what might he have told himself? How did Saul justify his disobedience? How do we justify our disobedience? What might we tell ourselves when we disobey? Day 3: Read Ecclesiastes, Hebrews 13:5, and discuss: what happened with the bronze serpent? How did it come into existence, and then what did the Israelites do with it years later? What are some blessings that we can misuse, or in other words, allow our relationships to them to become sinful? How can we prevent our relationships to these blessings from becoming sinful? How did Solomon let his relationship to the blessings in his life become sinful?
Sermon Notes for Solomon's Example of Failing to Apply Wisdom
We have been in a series called, “Pursuing Wisdom.”
Go ahead and open your bibles to 1 Kings 11.
We have been looking at Solomon, basically from two completely opposing perspectives:
First, we looked at him as an example of obtaining wisdom.Then we started looking at him as an example of failing to apply wisdom…which is really to say an example of foolishness.
So you could say we’ve looked at him as an example of wisdom and foolishness.
We know that in Deuteronomy 17 God told Israel’s kings not to:
Acquire many horses, wives, or wealth b/c they could put their trust in these instead of trusting God.And kings were not to cause the people to return to Egypt, b/c it’s a picture of the world and when God delivers us from something we aren’t to return to it.
After God gave Solomon wisdom, he violated all these commands.
Anyone remember Solomon’s worst sin?
Idolatry. The man who built the temple for the LORD stated building high places to the worst idols in the Old Testament.
I shared something w/ you that I find absolutely astounding…
Solomon was worse in every respect AFTER receiving wisdom.
He’s the best example in Scripture of failing to apply wisdom that’s been given.
The question we’ve been wrestling with is…
How could the wisest man in history be so foolish?
And this brings us Lesson 1…
Solomon’s foolishness was produced by (Lesson 1) years of compromise.
I’d like to review this morning’s verses and invite you to notice the...
God wants us learning from Solomon, so He recorded his life very transparently. He’s one of the most unique men in scripture, in both good and bad ways. The man who built the temple to for the Lord then built high places for idols. Something absolutely astounding is Solomon was worse in every single respect after receiving wisdom. He’s the best example in Scripture of the need to apply wisdom.
https://youtu.be/VTG2DKxVdew God wants us learning from Solomon, so He recorded his life very transparently. He’s one of the most unique men, in good and bad ways.
Table of ContentsLessons for Learning from Solomon in 1 Kings 11:1-8 - The Wisest Fool to Ever Live Family Worship Guide for Learning from Solomon in 1 Kings 11:1-8 - The Wisest Fool to Ever Live Sermon Notes for Learning from Solomon in 1 Kings 11:1-8 - The Wisest Fool to Ever LiveLesson 1: remove the high places in your life.Lesson 2: strength isn’t found in the physical.Lesson 3: no amount can satisfy a discontent heart.
Lessons for Learning from Solomon in 1 Kings 11:1-8 - The Wisest Fool to Ever Live
Lesson 1: Remove the ________ ____________ in your life (1 Kings 3:2, 15:11, 2 Kings 12:2, 14:3). Lesson 2: ________________ isn’t found in the physical (1 Kings 11:1-8, 14, 23-25, 26, Proverbs 11:28, 14:34, Psalms 20:7, 33:16). Lesson 3: ____ _____________ can satisfy a discontent heart (Ecclesiastes, Hebrews 13:5).
Family Worship Guide for Learning from Solomon in 1 Kings 11:1-8 - The Wisest Fool to Ever Live
Day 1: Read 1 Kings 3:2, 15:11, 2 Kings 12:2, 14:3, and discuss: what were high places, and were they acceptable or unacceptable? Why didn’t more chains removed them? What application do they have for our lives? What high places do you need to remove from your life or from your family? Day 2: Read 1 Kings 11:1-8, 14, 23-25, 26, Proverbs 11:28, 14:34, Psalms 20:7, 33:16 and discuss: What did Solomon multiply that God forbid Kings from multiplying? What was Solomon’s worst sin? How this all mean unique, both in good and bad ways? Why did Solomon trust in? Why isn’t strength found in the physical? Day 3: Read Ecclesiastes, Hebrews 13:5, and discuss: Describe some of the excesses in Solomon’s life. How do we know Solomon was discontent? Where and how did Solomon look for contentment? Where and how his contentment sound? In what ways does Solomon demonstrate that wisdom needs to be applied?
Sermon Notes for Learning from Solomon in 1 Kings 11:1-8 - The Wisest Fool to Ever Live
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “The Need to Apply Wisdom – Part II.”
Go ahead and turn to 1 Kings 3. I want to show you the last verse for us to look at.
Let me briefly review what we discussed in Part I.
We looked at some verses in Deuteronomy 17 that list the restrictions God put on Israel’s king. Do you remember them? What were kings NOT to do?
They were not to:
Acquire many horses, wives, or wealth b/c they could put their trust in these things instead of trusting God.They were not to cause the people to return to Egypt, b/c it’s a picture of the world and when God delivers us from something we aren’t to return to it.
As much as Egypt is a picture of the world, the Promised Land is a picture of our spiritual lives in Christ:
Israel had to fight battles in the land like we must fight spiritual battles in our livesIsrael had to remove sin from the land like we must remove sin from our lives
The main sin they had to remove was idolatry. The Canaanites worshiped many idols, so their land was filled w/ altars.
They believed they were closer to their false gods if they worshiped them on high places, such as hilltops, so that’s where they built their altars and they were called high places.
When the Israelites moved into the land they started using the altars – or high places – to worship God, and here’s the interesting thing:
Since they were worshiping God on high places instead of idols, they were sort of acceptable.
Scripture is clear that applying wisdom is one of the most important parts of the Christian life. If we don't apply wisdom, which is to say we aren't applying the knowledge we've received, we're being foolish. Solomon is the best example in Scripture of the need to apply wisdom.
https://youtu.be/SDr0BVGI1WI Applying wisdom is one of the most important parts of the Christian life. If we don't apply knowledge we've received, we're being foolish.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Importance of Applying Wisdom in Your Life - Shown Through Solomon's FoolishnessFamily Worship Guide for The Importance of Applying Wisdom in Your Life - Shown Through Solomon's Foolishness Sermon Notes for The Importance of Applying Wisdom in Your Life - Shown Through Solomon's Foolishness Lesson 1: God wants leaders trusting him.Lesson 2: the typology (part 1) Egypt is a type of the world.Lesson 2: the typology (part 2) Moses is a type of the law.Lesson 2: the typology (part 3) Joshua is a type of Jesus.Lesson 2: the typology (part 4) Israel's journey is a type of our journey.Lesson 3: wisdom must be applied
Sermon Lessons for The Importance of Applying Wisdom in Your Life - Shown Through Solomon's Foolishness
Lesson 1: God wants leaders ________________ ______ (Deuteronomy 17:14-17; Psalms 20:7, 33:16; Proverbs 14:34, 11:28). Lesson 2: The typology:Part I: Egypt is a type of ______ __________ (Exodus 1:5 cf. Exodus 12:37).Part II: Moses is a type of ______ ______ (Romans 3:20).Part III: Joshua is a type of __________ (Hebrews 4:1-10).Part IV: Israel’s journey is a type of ______ ______________ (2 Kings 18:21; Isaiah 36:6; and Ezekiel 17:15). Lesson 3: Wisdom must ____ ______________ (1 Kings 3:14, 10:26-29).
Family Worship Guide for The Importance of Applying Wisdom in Your Life - Shown Through Solomon's Foolishness
Day 1: Read Deuteronomy 17:14-17; Psalms 20:7, 33:16; Proverbs 14:34, 11:28, and discuss: Although we don’t have a king, what application do you see from these verses for this presidential election season? Why did God single out horses, wives, and wealth? What might presidents put their trust in today that kings put their trust in in the Old Testament? How can any leaders, including fathers and husbands who serve as the heads of their home, ensure that they are trusting in God versus something else?Day 2: Read Exodus 1:5, Exodus 12:37, Romans 3:20, Hebrews 4:1-10, 2 Kings 18:21, Isaiah 36:6, and Ezekiel 17:15 and discuss: How is Egypt a type of the world, Moses a type of the law, Joshua a type of Jesus, and Israel’s journey a type of our journey? Why were kings told not to return to Egypt? Do you see any other typology that Pastor Scott did not mention?Day 3: Read 1 Kings 3:14, 10:26-29, and discuss: Describe Solomon’s compromise before he received wisdom. What are high places? After God gave Solomon wisdom, why did he still tell him he needed to obey? What does it mean to apply wisdom? Why don’t we always apply wisdom? What does it mean to be under Moses vs. being under Joshua? Hint: consider what each man represents.
Sermon Notes for The Importance of Applying Wisdom in Your Life - Shown Through Solomon's Foolishness
We’re going to begin by looking at some verses in Deuteronomy 17 if you’d like to turn there.
We’ve been in a series on wisdom, and in the last two sermons we looked at Solomon. I want you to see how important it is not just to receive wisdom, but to apply it, and Solomon is the best example in Scripture. These verses will help us see that Solomon didn’t apply the wisdom he received.
Also, these verses have some application to the presidential election season. The first presidential debate – and I use the word debate loosely – took place this past week. Personally, I didn’t think it was easy to watch.
These verses reveal what God wanted for the king of His people. We don’t have a king, but I think these verses help inform what we should look for in a national leader.
Hebrews 4:12 says, "The Word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart." Solomon is one of the clearest types of Christ in the Old Testament. Speaking of the whole earth coming to hear Solomon’s wisdom, Jesus said, “The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here” (Matthew 12:42). We receive a wonderful glimpse of his wisdom through Solomon's.
https://youtu.be/GrCtYeEJd_Q Hebrews 4:12 says, "The word of god is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword." Solomon is one of the clearest types of Christ in the Old Testament.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for The Word of God Is Living and PowerfulFamily Worship Guide for The Word of God Is Living and PowerfulSermon Notes for The Word of God Is Living and PowerfulLesson one: cling to the sword when you need wisdom.Lesson two: the Word is a sword that cuts to the heart.Lesson three: anyone can approach Jesus’ throne.
Sermon Lessons for The Word of God Is Living and Powerful
Lesson 1: Cling to ______ __________ when you need wisdom (1 Kings 3:24, Psalm 119:105, Ephesians 6:17, Revelation 19:15, 21; 2 Samuel 23:9-10).Lesson 2: The Word is a sword that ________ to the __________ (1 Kings 3:26; Hebrews 4:12-13; Proverbs 20:5).Lesson 3: Anyone can approach ____________ ______ (1 Kings 3:16; Luke 15:1; Hebrews 4:16).
Family Worship Guide for The Word of God Is Living and Powerful
Day 1: Read 1 Kings 3:24, Psalm 119:105, Ephesians 6:17, Revelation 19:15, 21; 2 Samuel 23:9-10, and discuss: In what ways does Solomon serve as a type of Christ? How does God’s Word serve as a lamp to our feet and a light to our path? Why do you think the Word is compared with a sword? Can you think of other types or pictures of the Word in Scripture? How can we become proficient with the Word? Day 2: Read 1 Kings 3:26; Hebrews 4:12-13; Proverbs 20:5, and discuss: Do you think Hebrews 4:12 is referring to Scripture or Jesus Christ? And why? How was Solomon able to look past the women’s words to their hearts? How can this be applied to our counseling and dealing with people? Day 3: Read 1 Kings 3:16; Luke 15:1; Hebrews 4:16, and discuss: Why did God have harlots, of all people, approach Solomon’s throne? What does this teach us? Why can we have confidence to approach the throne? Why does God make mercy and grace available to us in our time of need? What application should this have for our lives? How is Jesus greater than Solomon?
Sermon Notes for The Word of God Is Living and Powerful
You know I like types, and Solomon is one of the clearest types of Christ in the Old Testament.
The glory of the kingdom Solomon rules over prefigures or foreshadows the glory of the kingdom that Jesus rules over.
We are going to be in 1 Kings 3, but briefly look at 1 Kings 10:23.
Jesus said the Old Testament is about Him. As we read these three verses look for Jesus in them…
1 Kings 10:23 Thus King Solomon excelled all the kings of the earth in riches and in wisdom. 24 And the whole earth sought the presence of Solomon to hear his wisdom, which God had put into his mind. 25 Every one of them brought his present, articles of silver and gold, garments, myrrh, spices, horses, and mules, so much year by year.
It looks like the world is worshiping him:
The whole earth seeks his presenceEveryone wants to hear his wisdomAlthough he’s already unimaginable wealthy, people still brings him gifts and offerings
So although the verses are about Solomon, they prefigure Jesus reigning over his kingdom.
Speaking of the whole earth coming to hear Solomon’s wisdom, Jesus said…
Matthew 12:42 The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this gene...
This is the Christian marriage conference Q & A (questions and answers) from the 2nd annual Northwest Marriage Conference. The conference is meant to refocus, renew, and restore marriages so they can be biblical and Christ centered.
https://youtu.be/HEkMmxaDEjE The NW Marriage Conference is designed to provide couples with tools and information needed to Have a Christlike marriage. This video is of the concluding Christian marriage conference Q & A.
Christian Marriage Conference Q & A Speakers
Al Ray with Marriage TeamGil and Brenda Stuart with Restored and RemarriedScott and Katie LaPierreMike and Laurie Sheffield from Agape Marriage
Northwest Marriage Conference Description
Couples in all stages of their marriage will have the opportunity to learn tools to help navigate the struggles of marriage and improve their relationships at the NW Marriage Conference.
According to Annette Dexter, event coordinator for the marriage conference, after experiences in her own marriage, she felt called to reach out to Paul Van Sickle, operations and community impact director for WAY-FM, to see if organizing the marriage conference would be possible.
Dexter said that when she proposed the idea to Van Sickle about a year ago, the radio station had been looking for ways to host more events locally. In her own marriage, Dexter said that there had been many ups and downs, and that each marriage has its own problems, struggles and difficulties. Yet Dexter said that she had “found God’s grace and love and forgiveness. And the lessons that we’ve learned are not lessons that are just for us.”
The idea behind the NW Marriage Conference, Dexter said, is to provide information and resources “to get people the tools that they need to thrive in their marriages.”
Van Sickle said that the conference will have information and sessions for marriages that may be on the verge of collapse to provide hope and tools to improve the relationship. He also said that for couples whose marriages are going well, the conference will help them enhance their relationship and be prepared with methods of addressing hardship when the marriage does struggle.
The event is designed to be a day to “refocus, renew and restore marriages,” Van Sickle said.
At the conference, attendees will hear from several keynote speakers, as well as have the opportunity to attend two breakout sessions from a selection of six speakers and topics.
The keynote speakers include Mike and Laurie Sheffield from Agape Marriage, who focus on forming Christ-centered marriage relationships. Pastor and author Scott LaPierre of Woodland Christian Church in Woodland, will discuss biblical marriage and how to reflect a Godly love in marriage. Dr. Steve Stephens, a licensed psychologist and author, will round out the keynote speakers on marriage.
Each of the keynote speakers will also present breakout sessions during the day ranging from such topics as communications, parenting and being a better spouse. Event sponsor Thrivent Financial will host a session about marriage and money, and Marriage Team will host a session about conflict resolution in marriage. Finally, the organization Restored and Remarried will provide a session focusing on successful marriage after a divorce.
Dexter noted that the goal of the conference is to offer something for everyone who attends, regardless of their stage in life or marriage condition. Additionally, many of the presenters offer their own seminars and classes, and will feature booths at the event. Thus, Dexter said that there is opportunity for following up on classes and information after the event is over.
According to Dexter, tools to help marriages through hard times are not always easy to find, or are simply not sought until a marriage is in trouble. Van Sickle agreed, and said that so often a focus is placed on premarital counseling but not on help after marriage. The conference is designed to provide a “safe setting” to...
“Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom,” are the wise father’s words to his son in Proverbs 4:7. As it’s written in some other translations, “The beginning of wisdom is this: get wisdom.” This verse shows, maybe more than anyplace else in the bible, how important it is to get wisdom. But why is that so important? In the sermon Pastor Scott looks at King Solomon as an example of someone who pursued wisdom above all else. When given one of the greatest offers ever made, Solomon chose wisdom above all else, including honor, fame, riches, and the death of his enemies. Let’s learn what wisdom is, how to obtain, and why we should pursue it so diligently.
https://youtu.be/TYIg7MBIpBk “Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom,” (Proverbs 4:7). This shows how important wisdom is, but why is it so important?
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get Wisdom Family Worship Guide for Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get Wisdom Sermon Notes for Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get WisdomLesson 1: wisdom is discerning what to do.Lesson 2: wisdom is associated with listening.Lesson 3: wisdom is available to the humble.Lesson 4: wisdom is available for serving.Lesson 5: wisdom leads to other blessings.
Sermon Lessons for Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get Wisdom
Lesson 1: Wisdom is discerning ________ ____ ____ (1 Kings 3:9-12). Lesson 2: Wisdom is associated with ___________________ (1 Kings 3:9; Proverbs 1:5, 10:8, 19, 13:3, 17:27-28, 19:20; James 1:19). Lesson 3: Wisdom is available to ______ __________ (1 Kings 3:7). Lesson 4: Wisdom is available for ______________ (James 1:5 cf. James 4:3; 1 Kings 3:7-9). Lesson 5: Wisdom leads to ___________ __________________ (Matthew 6:33; 1 Kings 3:13; Proverbs 3:1-9).
Family Worship Guide for Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get Wisdom
Day 1: Read 1 Kings 3:5-9, Proverbs 1:5, 10:8, 19, 13:3, 17:27-28, 19:20, and James 1:19, and discuss: What would you say if God made you the same offer he made Solomon? God gave Solomon wisdom and knowledge. What are the differences between them? Why are wisdom and discernment almost synonymous? What does wisdom allow us to discern? Look at verses nine and eleven for the answer. Day 2: Read James 1:5, James 4:3, and 1 Kings 3:7-9, and discuss: Why is wisdom associated with listening? Or in other words, why do wise people listen so well? Why is talking too much a sign of foolishness? Share about a time you talked too much, and the way you should have listened better. What is needed to listen better? Day 3: Read Matthew 6:33; 1 Kings 3:13; Proverbs 3:1-9, and discuss: Why is humility needed to obtain wisdom? Why did Solomon ask for wisdom, and what application does this have for us? What is the relationship between 1 Kings 3:13 and Matthew 6:33? What does it mean that that proverbs are generalities versus guarantees? How can it cause problems to misunderstand this?
Sermon Notes for Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get Wisdom
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Wisdom Is the Principal Thing Therefore Get Wisdom…”
Please open your Bibles to 1 Kings 3.
Let me begin by reminding you of something I’ve shared w/ you before that’s worth repeating…
The Old Testament gives us examples:
Romans 15:4 Whatever was written in former days was written for our instruction1 Corinthians 10:6 These things [in the OT] took place as examples for us…11 These things happened to them as an example, but they were written down for our instruction.
You’ve heard this before, right? ?.
The Old Testament gives us examples…but examples of what?
Often examples of New Testament teaching!
This morning’s account gives us examples of recent New Testament teaching we’ve learned about wisdom…such as:
Wisdom is a gift; we can ask for wisdom and receive it…we’ll see Solomon ask for wisdom and receive it.Wisdom helps us navigate through trials,
"If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him," is the command God gives to believers in James 1:5 when they're going through trials (James 1:2-4). We’ve reached an important point in our series. You could say we’ve been building up to this sermon. I said I wanted to preach on wisdom, and in particular how wisdom helps us navigate through trials, and that’s the topic of this message.
https://youtu.be/bysPjRta4LU "If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God," is the command God gives to believers in James 1:5 during trials (James 1:2-4).
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of GodFamily Worship Guide for If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of GodSermon Notes for If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of GodLesson 1: wisdom (part 1) is not being “in the signal box.”Lesson 1: wisdom (part 2) allows us to “handle the curves well.”Lesson 2: trials are tests requiring wisdom.Lesson 3: God wants to give us wisdom during trials.Lesson 4: doubting produces unstable lives.
Sermon Lessons for If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of God
Lesson 1: Wisdom:(Part I) Is ______ __________ “in the signal box.”(Part II) ____________ ____ to “handle the curves well.” Lesson 2: ____________ are __________ requiring wisdom (James 1:2-4, 12; 1 Peter 1:6-7). Lesson 3: God wants to give us wisdom ____________ ____________ (James 1:5; Romans 11:33). Lesson 4: Doubting produces ________________ __________ (James 1:6-8; Ephesians 4:14).
Family Worship Guide for If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of God
Day 1: Read James 1:2-4, 12; 1 Peter 1:6-7, and discuss: what does it mean that receiving wisdom doesn’t mean being in the signal box? What does it mean that receiving wisdom allows us to handle the curves well? How are trials and tests the same? Day 2: Read James 1:5; Romans 11:33, and discuss: why do we need wisdom during trials? What are some of the blessings we receive from trials? What does it mean that God has incommunicable and communicable attributes? Can you name two of each? Day 3: Read James 1:6-8; Ephesians 4:14, and discuss: why does doubting produce unstable lives? What does success look like to you, and what do you think it looks like to God? How is a doubting person like a wave of the sea? How can we try to prevent doubt? What is the greatest wisdom God wants to give us?
Sermon Notes for If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of God
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “If Any of You Lacks Wisdom Let Him Ask of God.”
Go ahead and open your Bibles to James 1.
We’ve reached an important point in our series. You could say we’ve been building up to this sermon. I said I wanted to preach on wisdom, and in particular how wisdom helps us navigate through trials, and that’s the topic of this message. The previous sermons laid the foundation for this one.
Let me begin with a story that illustrates why this is so important to me…
When I became a Christian in my early twenties I knew almost nothing about the bible. One of God’s graces was surrounding me with men who had two things in common. First, they knew the bible well. Second, they were happy to answer all my questions. And there were many of them.
One of the influential men in my life at that time was Barry Branaman. I’ve mentioned him a few times before. He would stay up late after the study that took place at his house helping me understand the Bible. He died unexpectedly a few years ago, and I’m thankful for any opportunity to honor his name.
Hebrews 11:4 says Abel speaks even though he is dead and I feel like Barry still speaks even though he’s dead through his investment in me.
Hopefully on this side of heaven we’re all investing in people and we speak through them long after we’re gone.
One other thing Barry did for me, was direct me to a few wonderful Christian books that he knew would be helpful.
The father in Proverbs said, "My son, if you receive my words and treasure my commands within you...Then you will understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God" (Proverbs 2:1, 5). Wisdom’s availability has seemed a little mysterious up to this point. Our first sermon on Job 28 was titled, “Where Is Wisdom?” Job had grown weary of his friends’ counsel. He said:
Job 28:12 “But where shall wisdom be found?Job 28:20 “From where, then, does wisdom come?
Wisdom looked hard to find. Then, our next sermon on Proverbs 1:20-33 was titled, “Wisdom Calls Out.” Proverbs 1:20 says, “Wisdom cries aloud in the street, in the markets she raises her voice; 21 at the head of the noisy streets she cries out; at the entrance of the city gates she speaks.” Wisdom is in the most prominent places calling out to everyone passing by. This makes Wisdom look very available.
So the question: “Is wisdom hard to find…or is it available?” Here’s the balance: Wisdom is near and available, but we must work to acquire it. Wisdom calls out to us, but at the same time we must put forth effort to obtain it.
https://youtu.be/NxKPKaaxKiY The father in Proverbs said, "My son, if you receive my words and treasure my commands within you...Then you will understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God" (Proverbs 2:1, 5).
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for If You Receive My Words and Treasure My Commands Within You Family Worship Guide for If You Receive My Words and Treasure My Commands Within You Sermon Notes for If You Receive My Words and Treasure My Commands Within YouAcquiring wisdom (lesson 1) involves effort on our part.Acquiring wisdom (lesson 2) must be our daily pursuit.Acquiring wisdom (lesson 3) has vertical benefits.Acquiring wisdom (lesson 4) has horizontal benefits.
Sermon Lessons for If You Receive My Words and Treasure My Commands Within You
Lesson 1: Acquiring wisdom involves __________ on our part (Pro 2:1-4; Matt 13:44).Lesson 2: Acquiring wisdom must be our __________ pursuit (Pro2:1-5, 9). Lesson 3: Acquiring wisdom has __________ benefits (Pro 2:5-6; Jam 1:5; Heb 1:1; 2 Pet 1:20-21; Pro 2:7-8; Matt 13:13-17). Lesson 4: Acquiring wisdom has __________ benefits (Pro 2:9-10; Pro 4:23; Eze 1:26-27; 1 Cor 1:18).
Family Worship Guide for If You Receive My Words and Treasure My Commands Within You
Day 1: Read Pro 2:1-5, Matt 13:44, and discuss: Is acquiring wisdom an active pursuit or a passive pursuit? Why do you think this is the case? Why is it important to be attentive when pursuing wisdom? How is pursuing wisdom like searching for hidden treasure? Why should the pursuit of wisdom be something we do daily? Day 2: Read Pro 2:5-6; Jam 1:5, Heb 1:1, 2 Pet 1:20-21, Pro 2:7-8, Matt 13:13-17, and discuss: How does wisdom and the fear of the LORD go hand in hand? How is wisdom something we put effort into getting and it still be a gift from God? What can we turn to that has the wisdom of God? What are some benefits of wisdom that you are needing in your life right now? Day 3: Read Pro 2:9-10; Pro 4:23; Eze 1:26-27; 1 Cor 1:18, and discuss: How does wisdom allow for us to identify good paths in life? Why is it important to have wisdom in our heart? How is having wisdom in the heart like having a heart change? Why is rejecting the Gospel ultimate foolishness?
Sermon Notes for If You Receive My Words and Treasure My Commands Within You
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Acquiring Wisdom.”
Go ahead and turn to Proverbs 1.
We interrupted our series on wisdom for two weeks, so let me briefly review.
Wisdom’s availability has seemed a little mysterious up to this point. Here’s what I mean…
Our first sermon on Job 28 was titled, “Where Is Wisdom?”
You might remember Job had grown weary of his friends’ counsel. He said:
Job 28:12 “But where shall wisdom be found?Job 28:20 “From where, then, does wisdom come?
Job was asking where to find wisdom,
1 Thessalonians 4:13 says, “Do not grieve as those who have no hope.” Last week a child in our church tragically died. This is the second sermon I preached to encourage the family. Here is Part I: Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder Them.
Paul didn’t want Christians to sorrow as others who have no hope, and that’s my hope for my congregation, and especially the parents. In the previous sermon, we didn’t get to talk much about grief because the parents received their children back. This sermon looks at an account with David, and he didn’t receive his child back. This makes the account very instructive for us regarding grief.
https://youtu.be/8tJ-JX8gllk “Do not grieve as those who have no hope” (1 Thessalonians 4:13). Last week a child in our church died, and I preached this sermon to encourage them.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no HopeFamily Worship Guide for Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no HopeSermon Notes for Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no HopeLesson 1: people grieve differently.Lesson 2: we must grieve with hope.Lesson 3: believing parents are reunited with believing children they’ve lost.Lesson 4: the hope we have in Christ combats grief.
Sermon Lessons for Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no Hope
Lesson 1: People ____________differently (2 Samuel 12:15-21; Ecclesiastes 3:4; Romans 12:15). Lesson 2: We must grieve ________ ________ (1 Thessalonians 4:13 cf. Ephesians 2:12; 2 Corinthians 4:8-9; John 10:10; 2 Samuel 18:33-19:8). Lesson 3: Believing parents are reunited with _________________ _______________ they’ve lost (2 Samuel 12:21-23 cf. 1 Kings 17:23, 2 Kings 4:36, Luke 7:15). Lesson 4: The hope we have in Christ ______________ __________ (Job 19:25-27; 1 Corinthians 15:51-54).
Family Worship Guide for Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no Hope
Day 1: Read 2 Samuel 12:15-21; Ecclesiastes 3:4; Romans 12:15, and discuss: how did David grieve? How do other people grieve? Can you describe times you grieved differently at different times in your life, and/or saw others grieving differently than you? How should we respond to people grieving? Day 2: Read 1 Thessalonians 4:13 cf. Ephesians 2:12; 2 Corinthians 4:8-9; John 10:10; 2 Samuel 18:33-19:8 and discuss: who grieves without hope? What is the danger of grieving without hope? What does it mean to despair, or be destroyed? Besides David in 2 Samuel 18, can you think of someone else in scripture who grieved without hope? Why the dramatic change in David’s grief? Day 3: Read Job 19:25-27 and 1 Corinthians 15:51-54, and discuss: where does our hope come from? What evidence is there in the verses that the Redeemer is a Person, vs. a spirit or force? How is Jesus our Redeemer? What are the wonderful truths Job shared about his Redeemer? How could Job say his skin would be destroyed, and that he would see God in his flesh?
Sermon Notes for Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no Hope
Please open your Bibles to 2 Samuel 12.
After Brandan’s passing, I didn’t feel like I could preach the sermon that I had prepared on wisdom.
I wanted to bring scripture to bear on the situation, which meant looking at accounts of people losing children. It occurs in scripture more often than you might expect, and I believe it’s because it occurs in our lives more often than we might expect. We live in a fallen world, and this is one of the worst realities of it.
Last week we looked at Elijah and Elisha raising two children from the dead.
We didn’t get to talk much about grief because the parents received their children back. This morning we’re going to look at an account with David, and he didn’t receive his child back. This makes the account very instructive for us regarding grief.
Here’s the context…
Last week I told you that when God takes a child, He isn’t punishing the parents. Most of the time that’s the case, such as in Brandan’s passing. Jim and Kris weren’t remotely at fault.
In Matthew 19:14 Jesus said, “Let the little children come to me and do not hinder them, for to such belongs the kingdom of heaven.” I preached this sermon to my congregation after a young man in our church tragically drowned days earlier. I wanted to bring scripture to bear on the situation, which meant looking at the accounts in the Bible of people losing children. This is Part I, and here is Part II: Do not Grieve as Those Who Have no Hope (1 Thessalonians 4:13).
https://youtu.be/-tf0dDD5DAE Jesus said, “Let the little children come to me and do not hinder them.” I preached this sermon after a young man in our church drowned.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder ThemFamily Worship Guide for Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder ThemSermon Notes for Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder ThemLesson 1: it’s okay to be upset.Lesson 2: God isn’t punishing you.Lesson 3: Jesus takes believing children in his arms.Lesson 4: Jesus will raise believing children.Lesson 5: go to the Lord with your loss.Lesson 6: you can be confused.Lesson 7: death reminds us life is temporary.
Sermon Lessons for Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder Them
Lesson 1: It’s okay to ____ __________ (1 Kings 17:18). Lesson 2: God isn’t __________________ ______ (1 Kings 17:18). Lesson 3: Jesus takes believing children ____ ______ ________ (1 Kings 17:19 cf. Mark 9:36, 10:16). Lesson 4: Jesus ________ __________ believing children (Rom 15:4; 1 Cor 10:6, 11 cf. 1 Kings 17:23). Lesson 5: Go ____ ______ ________ with your loss (2 Kings 4:22-27, Psa 34:18, 147:3). Lesson 6: You can ____ ________________ (2 Kings 4:28; Deut 29:29; 1 Cor 13:12) Lesson 7: Death reminds us ________ is __________________ (1 Cor 15:22, 26, 54-57; Rev 20:14).
Family Worship Guide for Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder Them
Day 1: Read 1 Kings 17:18-23, Mark 9:36, and 10:16, and discuss: Why is it OK to be upset? Even if we’re angry, what do we need to make sure we don’t do? What might we be tempted to think God is doing, that we need to convince ourselves He’s not doing? What did Jesus do during His earthly ministry that can be an encouragement to us if we lose a child? Day 2: Read 2 Kings 4:22-27, Psa 34:18, 147:3, Deut 29:29; and 1 Cor 13:12 and discuss: Where should we go when we experience loss and suffering? Where should we not know? Why is it OK to be confused? What other reasonable feelings might we experience? Are there unreasonable feelings we should try to avoid? Day 3: Read 1 Cor 15:22, 26, 54-57; Rev 20:14, and discuss: What have you seen God bring forth from your suffering and trials? Why do unborn children in the womb die? Why is Death capitalized in 1 Corinthians 15, in other words why is Death personified? Explain the victory Paul mentions in the verses.
Sermon Notes for Let the Little Children Come to Me and Do not Hinder Them
Please open your Bibles to 1 Kings 17.
After the events of this past week, I didn’t feel like I could preach the sermon that I had prepared on wisdom.
I wanted to bring scripture to bear on the situation, which means looking at the accounts of people losing children. It occurs in scripture more often than you might expect, and I believe it’s because it occurs in our lives more often than we might expect. We live in a fallen world, and this is one of the worst realities of it.
Many of us have experienced miscarriages and I hope these sermons will encourage you too…but with that said, while miscarriages are difficult and I don’t want to seem insensitive to people who have experienced them - especially late in pregnancy - I don’t think they compare with the loss of a child that has been born.
One other reason this sermon is important is even if you’re fortunate enough to never lose a child, as a member of the body of Christ, you need to know how to minister to people who have.
"How long you simple ones will you love simplicity? For scorners delight in their scorning and fools hate knowledge?" This is the important question Solomon asked in Proverbs 1:22. Wisdom calls out, she is available. As Proverbs 1:20 says she "cries aloud in the street, in the markets she raises her voice." People are fools when they fail to apply knowledge. If people reject Wisdom: 1. The judgment is severe 2. Wisdom rejects them, and 3. Wisdom turns them over to their sin. But if people embrace Wisdom, she gives them peace and security.
https://youtu.be/r5dZBv1HjyI "How long you simple ones will you love simplicity?" The important question Solomon asked in Proverbs 1:22. Wisdom calls out, she's available.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for How Long You Simple Ones Will You Love Simplicity? (Proverbs 1:20-33) - Wisdom Calls Out Sermon Notes for How Long You Simple Ones Will You Love Simplicity? (Proverbs 1:20-33) - Wisdom Calls OutLesson 1: God makes wisdom available.Lesson 2: fools don’t apply knowledge.Lesson 3: if people reject wisdom (part 1) judgment is severe.Lesson 3: if people reject wisdom (part 2) she rejects them.Lesson 3: if people reject wisdom (part 3) she turns them over to their sin.Lesson 4: if people embrace wisdom, she gives them security and peace.
Sermon Lessons for How Long You Simple Ones Will You Love Simplicity? (Proverbs 1:20-33) - Wisdom Calls Out
Lesson 1: ______ __________ wisdom available (Pro 1:20-21). Lesson 2: ________ ___________ apply knowledge (Pro 1:22-23, 29 cf. Pro 6:9, Exo 10:3). Lesson 3: If people reject wisdom:(Part I) Judgment is ____________ (Pro 1:24-27; Psa 2:4).(Part II) She _______________ them (Pro 1:28).(Part III) She turns them over to ___________ _______ (Pro 1:29-31; Jer 2:19; Rom 1:19-26). Lesson 4: If people ______________ _____________, she gives them security and peace (Pro 1:33; 1 Cor 1:24, 30; Matt 3:17).
Family Worship Guide for How Long You Simple Ones Will You Love Simplicity? (Proverbs 1:20-33) - Wisdom Calls Out
Day 1: Read Pro 1:20-23, Pro 6:9, Exo 10:3 and discuss: How is wisdom available? Why is Wisdom personified? What noise in our lives might drown out wisdom? What makes people simple or scoffers? Day 2: Read Pro 1:24-31; Psa 2:4, Jer 2:19; and discuss: What makes people fools? What does it mean that fools hate knowledge? Define wisdom. Define knowledge. Why is wisdom judged so severely? How does Wisdom punish those who reject her? Day 3: Read Rom 1:19-26 Pro 1:33; 1 Cor 1:24, 30; Matt 3:17) and discuss: What similarities does Pro 1 have with Romans 1? What does it mean that Jesus is the wisdom of God? How are the provers fulfilled in Jesus?
Sermon Notes for How Long You Simple Ones Will You Love Simplicity? (Proverbs 1:20-33) - Wisdom Calls Out
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Proverbs 20.
Last Sunday’s sermon in Job 28 was titled, “Where Can Wisdom Be Found?”
You might remember Job had grown weary of his friends’ clichés and platitudes. He wanted real wisdom. He said:
Job 28:12 “But where shall wisdom be found?Job 28:20 “From where, then, does wisdom come?
Since Job was asking where to find wisdom, you might be quick to think it’s hard to find. But we’ll see this morning that couldn’t be further from the truth.
Look w/ me at Proverbs 1:20…
Proverbs 1:20 Wisdom cries aloud in the street, in the markets she raises her voice; 21 at the head of the noisy streets she cries out; at the entrance of the city gates she speaks:
Job asked where to find wisdom, but she clearly isn’t hiding…and this brings us to Lesson 1…
Lesson 1: God makes wisdom available.
The pronouns “she” and “her” reveal Wisdom is presented as a person.
By personifying wisdom, it seems like something – or someone – we must have a relationship with to be wise. This is fitting, b/c Wisdom complements the Father, and we must have a relationship w/ the Father to be wise.
Wisdom is not a separate being from the Father. Instead,
“Where can wisdom be found? And where is the place of understanding?" is the important question Job asked his friends during his trials. This is the same question we should ask.
https://youtu.be/UwPuCF51mMQ “Where can wisdom be found?" (Job 28:12). This is the important question Job asked during his trials. We should ask the same question.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Where Can Wisdom Be Found?Family Worship Guide for Where Can Wisdom Be Found?Sermon Notes for Where Can Wisdom Be Found?Lesson 1: do we pursue wisdom?Lesson 2: wisdom is hidden.Lesson 3: wisdom belongs to God.
Sermon Lessons for Where Can Wisdom Be Found?
Lesson 1: Do we ____________ ____________? (Job 28:1-12; Pro 3:15). Lesson 2: Wisdom ____ ____________ (Job 28:13-22; 1 Cor 2:7; Matt 11:25; Luke 8:9; Matt 13:10-17). Lesson 3: Wisdom ______________ to ______ (Job 28:23-28; Rom 1:19-20; Ecc 12:13; Pro 9:10; Psa 110:10).
Family Worship Guide for Where Can Wisdom Be Found?
Day 1: Read Job 28:1-12 and Proverbs 3:15 and discuss: Why did Job’s friends think he suffered? Where did Job say wisdom is NOT found? What do you pursue the most in your life, in other words, where do you invest the most of your time, energy, talents, etc? What do you pursue too often? What should you pursue more? Day 2: Read Job 28:13-22, 1 Corinthians 2:7, Luke 8:9, Matthew 11:25, 13:10-17 and discuss: Why can’t we find wisdom in creation? Why did Jesus speak in parables? Who is wisdom hidden from? Who is wisdom revealed to? Why is wisdom so valuable? Day 3: Read Job 28:23-28, Romans 1:19-20, Ecclesiastes 12:13, Proverbs 9:10, Psalm 110:10 and discuss: Where can wisdom be found? What reveals wisdom, or what serves as a demonstration of God’s wisdom? Why is the fear of God associated with wisdom in the Wisdom Literature?
Sermon Notes for Where Can Wisdom Be Found?
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Job 28. This sermon is going to serve as a foundation for next Sunday’s sermon.
A few weeks ago I told you I wanted to have a series on wisdom, but from a different perspective. I wanted to focus on the wisdom needed to navigate through trials.
Fittingly, the man in Scripture most associated w/ trials – Job – also has one of the most profound chapters in Scripture about wisdom.
My Moody Bible said, “Job 28 is regarded rightly by many scholars as the theological and literary heart of the entire book.”
Even though the first two chapters and the last few chapters get the most attention, maybe this chapter should receive the most attention!
Let me share a quote w/ you that came to mind as I studied this chapter…
On February 12, 2002, Donald Rumsfeld, who was serving as the US Secretary of Defense, said…
“There are known knowns; there are things we know we know. We also know there are known unknowns; that is to say we know there are some things we do not know. But there are also unknown unknowns—the ones we don't know we don't know.”
The statement became the subject of much commentary including a documentary film titled, “The Unknown Known,” and Rumsfeld named his autobiography, Known and Unknown: A Memoir.
Although Rumsfeld was speaking militarily when he made the statement, I think it works regarding trials b/c they fall into all three categories:
We know God brings forth good from trials. This is a known known.We know we’ll experience trials in the future, but we don’t know what the trials will be. This is a known unknown.God is doing many unknown things through trials. John Piper said, “God is always doing 10,000 things in your life, and you may be aware of three of them.” The 9,997 are unknown unknowns.
By the time we reach Job 28, Job and his friends have been debating his trials, but they don’t think anything is unknown. To them it’s all known knowns. They think they have it all figured out and it’s as simple as Job is terribly suffering b/c he’s a terrible sinner.
But to Job, he doesn’t think he’s been terrible,
Paul said, "Therefore, if food makes my brother stumble, I will never eat meat again, lest I make my brother stumble" (1 Corinthians 8:13). Although Paul knew all food was clean, he said it was unclean to the person whose conscience forbids him from eating it. Because it is sinful to violate our consciences as Paul discussed in Romans 2, in Romans 14 and 1 Corinthians, he said he would sacrifice for others.
https://youtu.be/DCAjWJn2pY4 "I will never eat meat again, lest I make my brother stumble" (1 Corinthians 8:13). Paul knew food was clean, but he sacrificed for others.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for I Will Never Eat Meat Again (1 Corinthians 8) - Sacrificing for and Deferring to Others Family Worship Guide for I Will Never Eat Meat Again (1 Corinthians 8) - Sacrificing for and Deferring to Others Sermon Notes for I Will Never Eat Meat Again (1 Corinthians 8) - Sacrificing for and Deferring to OthersLesson 3: knowledge is used immorally when it (part ii) destroys others.Lesson 2: knowledge is used morally when it (part 2) sacrifices for others.
Sermon Lessons for I Will Never Eat Meat Again (1 Corinthians 8) - Sacrificing for and Deferring to Others
Note: The lessons that are filled in are from the previous sermon.
Lesson 1: Knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral. Lesson 2: Knowledge is used immorally when it:(Part I) Is combined with pride (1 Cor 8:1).(Part II) ________________ ___________ (Rom 14:14-23, 1 Cor 8:9-12). Lesson 3: Knowledge is used morally when it:(Part I) Is combined with love (1 Cor 8:1; Eph 4:15; Phil 1:9).(Part II) ____________________ for ____________ (1 Cor 8:13; John 10:18).
Family Worship Guide for I Will Never Eat Meat Again (1 Corinthians 8) - Sacrificing for and Deferring to Others
Day 1: Read Romans 14:14-23 and discuss: How can food be clean to some and unclean to others? Wat are the essentials and nonessentials in the kingdom of God? How can we prevent other from condemning themselves? How can we keep from condemning ourselves? Day 2: Read 1 Corinthians 8:9-12 and discuss: How do we “destroy a brother or sister in Christ? What does it mean to do so? How can we avoid doing so? Why is it a sin against Christ Himself? Day 3: Read 1 Corinthians 8:9-13 and discuss: Why did Paul say he would never eat meat again? What application does this have for us? What are some examples of things God might have us give up for others? How do we decide what liberties we have? How do we decide what liberties we don’t have?
Sermon Notes for I Will Never Eat Meat Again (1 Corinthians 8) - Sacrificing for and Deferring to Others
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “Sacrificing for Others.”
This will be our third and final sermon on 1 Corinthians 8. We’ll be looking at verses: 11-13.
We’ve spent two sermons covering the situation in the Corinthian church, so I don’t want to spend much time reviewing it. Basically, the church was divided. One group thought they could eat meat sacrificed to idols. The other group thought they shouldn’t.
But we’re going to begin in Romans 2, to review a few verses from last week, and then we’ll look at some verses in Romans 14 before moving to 1 Corinthians 8.
Look at Romans 2:12…
Romans 2:12a For all who have sinned without the law will also perish without the law,
Those without the law are Gentiles and Paul says they’ll perish, b/c they’re sinners. He’ll elaborate on this in verses 14 and 15.
Romans 2:12b and all who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law.
These are Jews who have the law, and they’ll be judged b/c…
Romans 2:13 For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified.
Having the law wasn’t enough. They had to obey it, which they didn’t do.
Since the Gentiles didn’t receive the law, they thought they didn’t know right from wrong, which allowed them to be innocent. But look at verse 14 to see what condemns them…
...
Paul said that "Knowledge puffs up but love builds up," (1 Corinthians 8:1). Knowledge is amoral, but it can be used in moral and immoral ways:
Morally when it's combined with love and builds upImmorally when it's combined with pride and leads to condemning others over nonessentials
https://youtu.be/55UFMJ8QsbQ Paul said that "Knowledge puffs up but love builds up," (1 Corinthians 8:1). Knowledge is amoral, but it can be used in moral and immoral ways.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Knowledge Puffs Up but Love Builds Up Family Worship Guide for Knowledge Puffs Up but Love Builds Up Sermon Notes for Knowledge Puffs Up but Love Builds UpLesson 1: knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral.Lesson 2: having knowledge doesn’t always mean determining who’s right and wrong.Lesson 3: knowledge is used morally when combined with love.Lesson 4: knowledge is used immorally (part 1) when combined with pride.Lesson 4: knowledge is used immorally when (part 2) condemning others over nonessentials.Lesson 4: knowledge is used immorally when (part 3) stumbling others.
Sermon Lessons for Knowledge Puffs Up but Love Builds Up
Note: Lessons 1-3 are from the previous sermon: Concerning Things Offered to Idols (1 Corinthians 8:1) – Using Knowledge Morally to Build Up Others
Lesson 1: Knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral. Lesson 2: Having knowledge doesn’t always mean determining who’s right and wrong (1 Cor 8:4-8; Rom 14:5). Lesson 3: Knowledge is used morally when combined with love (1 Cor 8:1; Eph 4:15; Phil 1:9). Lesson 4: Knowledge is used immorally when:(Part I) Combined ________ __________ (1 Cor 8:1).(Part II) ____________________ ____________ over nonessentials (Rom 14:1-4, 10, 13).(Part III) __________________ others (Rom 2:12-15; 1 Cor 8:9-10)
Family Worship Guide for Knowledge Puffs Up but Love Builds Up
Day 1: Read 1 Corinthians 8:1-7 and discuss: Why did the Corinthians’ knowledge puff them up? What does it look like to use our knowledge to build up others? What about using it to build up ourselves in pride? What are some ways we can use knowledge to build up others? What are some ways we can work to prevent knowledge from building us up in pride? Day 2: Read Romans 14:1-3 and discuss: What does it look like to condemn others with our knowledge? When should we condemn others with our knowledge? When shouldn’t we? How do we know the difference? What makes something an opinion (nonessential) versus an essential? Why does the person with more liberty condemn the person with less? Why does the person with less liberty condemn the person with more liberty? Day 3: Read Romans 2:12-15 and 1 Corinthians 8:9-10 and discuss: Why are Jews condemned before God? Why are Gentiles condemned before God? Describe our consciences and how they work. What does it mean to stumble others? Why is it an immoral use of knowledge to do so?
Sermon Notes for Knowledge Puffs Up but Love Builds Up
This morning we’ll continue in 1 Corinthians 8.
The title of last Sunday’s sermon on verses 1-8, was, “Using Knowledge Morally.”
The title of this morning’s sermon on verses 9 and 10, is, “Using Knowledge Immorally.”
I shared that I wanted to begin a series on wisdom to help us navigate through trials and difficulties.
And I think we must understand the differences between knowledge and wisdom…and there’s no better place – at least in my opinion – to understand knowledge than 1 Corinthians 8.
Let me briefly review…
Last week we discussed that knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral. I left this lesson your handout…
Lesson 1: knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral.
Knowledge can be used in moral and immoral ways, and some of the Corinthians were using their knowledge immorally.
They were facing a situation that was dividing their church: “Should we eat meat sacrificed to idols?”
Two groups developed. The first group is in verses 4-6.
In 1 Corinthians 8:1 Paul writes, "Now concerning things offered to idols: we know that all of us possess knowledge. This knowledge puffs up, but love builds up." We must understand the differences between knowledge and wisdom. Knowledge is like guns, money, and food in that it’s amoral (it’s simply information), but knowledge can be used in moral and immoral ways. This chapter reveals some ways the Corinthian used knowledge immorally, but could use it morally. The Corinthians were asking, “Should they eat meat sacrificed to idols?” But the chapter isn’t primarily about food or days of the week. Primarily the chapter teaches that we should use our knowledge morally in a loving way that builds up others.
https://youtu.be/gpJNxbj_Qzk "Concerning things offered to idols…Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up" (1 Corinthians 8:1). The Corinthians used their knowledge immorally versus morally.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Concerning Things Offered to IdolsFamily Worship Guide for Concerning Things Offered to IdolsSermon Notes for Concerning Things Offered to IdolsLesson 1: knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral.Lesson 2: having knowledge doesn’t always mean determining who’s right and wrong.Lesson 3: ignorance is the absence of knowledge.Lesson 4: knowledge is used (part 1) morally when combined with love.
Sermon Lessons for Concerning Things Offered to Idols
Lesson 1: Knowledge is ____________, but the way we use it is __________. Lesson 2: ____________ __________________ doesn’t always mean determining who’s right and wrong (1 Cor 8:4-8; Rom 14:5). Lesson 3: ___________________ is the absence of __________________ (Rom 11:25; 1 Cor 12:1; 2 Cor 1:8; 1 Thes 4:13). Lesson 4: Knowledge is used (Part I) morally when combined ________ ________ (1 Cor 8:1; Eph 4:15; Phil 1:9).
Family Worship Guide for Concerning Things Offered to Idols
Day 1: Read 1 Cor 8 and discuss: Is knowledge moral, immoral, or amoral? Why? List some things that are moral, immoral, and amoral. Who are some people in history and in the Bible who used knowledge morally. What about immorally? Describe the situation in Corinth with meat sacrificed to idols and what the two sides believed. Day 2: Read Rom 14, 1 Cor 12:1; 2 Cor 1:8, 1 Thes 4:13 and discuss: What does it mean that some people had “weak consciences”? Is this a criticism of them? Why or why not? Would you or wouldn’t you eat the meat sacrificed to idols? Why or why not? How should you treat people who do the opposite of you? Why? Day 3: Read 1 Cor 8, Eph 4:15, Phil 1:9 and discuss: What does it mean to be ignorant? Should we always share knowledge with people? Why or why not? What makes someone a guest versus a pest? How do we know when we should or shouldn’t share our knowledge with others? What are some essentials? What are some nonessentials? What does it mean to combine knowledge with love? What does it look like when love is combined with knowledge? What about when it isn’t?
Sermon Notes for Concerning Things Offered to Idols
This morning we’ll be in 1 Corinthians 8.
The title of the sermon, on verses 1-8, is, “Using Knowledge Morally.”
The title of next Sunday’s sermon, on verses 9-13, is, “Using Knowledge Immorally.”
Last Sunday I shared that I wanted to begin a series on wisdom to help us navigate through trials and difficult circumstances.
I think we must understand the differences between knowledge and wisdom…and there’s no better place – at least in my opinion – to understand knowledge than 1 Corinthians 8.
Let me begin w/ a question, and I’ll give you a moment to think about the answer before I ask you to raise your hand…
Is knowledge itself:
MoralImmoralOr amoral
The answer brings us to Lesson 1…
Lesson 1: knowledge is amoral, but the way we use it is moral.
Many things are amoral, but the ways we use them are moral and immoral. For example:
Money is amoral, but the way we spend it is moral or immoral.
In Ecclesiastes 12:13 Solomon said, “The end of the matter; all has been heard. Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is the whole duty of man.” Everything’s been considered and Solomon meant it. He tried, tasted, and experienced anything you could try, taste, and experience. He wrestled with the most important issues of life throughout the book, and finally reached this conclusion. The wisest man who ever lived – second only to Christ – tells us what life is about: fearing God and obeying His commandments.
https://youtu.be/dRDbFXTw2CY Ecclesiastes 12:13 says, "Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is the whole duty of man.” Solomon tried everything so he knew.
Table of ContentsLessons for Fear God and Keep His Commandments for This is the Whole Duty of ManFamily Worship Guide for Fear God and Keep His Commandments for This is the Whole Duty of ManSermon Notes for Fear God and Keep His Commandments for This is the Whole Duty of ManLesson 1: meaning in life is found in fearing and obeying God.Lesson 2: fear of God produces obedience.Lesson 3: lack of fear of God produces disobedience.Lesson 4: God’s judgment puts this life in perspective.
Lessons for Fear God and Keep His Commandments for This is the Whole Duty of Man
Lesson 1: Meaning in life is found in ______________ and _______________ God (Ecc 12:13; Pro 1:7 cf. Matt 10:28, 22:37, John 14:15, Isa 8:11-13). Lesson 2: Fear of God ________________ __________________ (Psa 112:1, 128:1; Gen 22:1-2, 11-12; Exo 1:16-17; Exo 20:18-20; Deut 8:6, 31:12; Jer 2:19, 32:40). Lesson 3: Lack of fear of God ________________ ______________________ (Exo 9:27-29; 1 Sam 15:24). Lesson 4: __________ ________________ puts this life in perspective (Ecc 12:14; 2 Cor 5:10; Rom 2:16; John 5:24; Rom 8:1).
Family Worship Guide for Fear God and Keep His Commandments for This is the Whole Duty of Man
Day 1: Read Ecc 12:13; Pro 1:7 cf. Matt 10:28, 22:37, John 14:15, Isa 8:11-13 and discuss: Based on the Book of Ecclesiastes, where is meaning and satisfaction in life not found? In other words, where did Solomon look before coming to his conclusion? Why did he come to the conclusion that we read at the end of the book? Day 2: Read Psa 112:1, 128:1; Gen 22:1-2, 11-12; Exo 1:16-17; Exo 20:18-20; Deut 8:6, 31:12; Jer 2:19, 32:40 and discuss: Why does the fear of God produce obedience? Pastor Scott gave some examples of people obeying God because they feared Him. Can you think of some other examples? Do we obey God because we love Him, fear Him, or both? Day 3: Read Exo 9:27-29; 1 Sam 15:24 and discuss: Why does the lack of fear of God produce disobedience? Pastor Scott gave some examples of people disobeying God because they didn’t fear Him. Can you think of some other examples? Do people disobey God because they don’t love Him, don’t fear Him, or both? Day 4: Read Ecc 12:14; 2 Cor 5:10; Rom 2:16; John 5:24; Rom 8:1 and discuss: How does God’s judgment put this life in perspective? What can seem big in this life, but becomes small when considering standing before God? How are believers judged? If our sins are judged on the cross, then what is left to be judged?
Sermon Notes for Fear God and Keep His Commandments for This is the Whole Duty of Man
This will be our last sermon on Ecclesiastes 12 and it will transition us into some sermons I’d like to preach on wisdom.
Look at verse 12…
Ecclesiastes 12:12 My son, beware of anything beyond these. Of making many books there is no end, and much study is a weariness of the flesh.
We looked at this over two sermons.
The Book of Ecclesiastes is a fitting picture of the end of the end of this verse. Solomon said much study is a weariness of the flesh, and if you’re familiar w/ Ecclesiastes, you know Solomon seemed very weary as he tried to find meaning in life.
After all the weariness he experienced throughout the book, look what he finally says in verse 13…
Ecclesiastes 12:13 The end of the matter; all has ...
Christian encouragement from the Bible for difficult times is needed. This is part two of Pastor Scott's discussion on why we might be weary and what we can do about it. Ecclesiastes 12:12 says, “My son, beware of anything beyond these. Of making many books there is no end, and much study is a weariness of the flesh.” The Christian life is one of balance, and the news is one example of needed balance. We should be informed. We should know what’s going on and strive to have accurate information. We should study. But as verse 12 says much study is a weariness of the flesh and makes difficult times even worse. There’s a downside to too much news without the needed Christian encouragement. We need to be careful how much we’re consuming.
https://youtu.be/gHCcyyCk3t8 Christian encouragement from the Bible for difficult times is needed. This is part two of Pastor Scott's discussion on why we might be weary.
Table of ContentsSample Lessons for Christian Encouragement from the Bible for Difficult TimesFamily Worship Guide for Christian Encouragement from the Bible for Difficult TimesSermon Notes for Christian Encouragement from the Bible for Difficult TimesLesson 1: God's Word is like a (part 1) goad that directs.Lesson 1: God's Word is like a (part 2) stake that protects.Lesson 2: man’s words can be (part 1) untrustworthy.Lesson 2: man’s words can be (part 2) overwhelming.Lesson 2: man’s words can be (part 3) wearying.Lesson 3: we are the falling man.
Sample Lessons for Christian Encouragement from the Bible for Difficult Times
Note: Lesson 1 and Parts I and II of Lesson 2 are from Part I.
Lesson 1: God’s Word is like a:(Part I) Goad that directs (Ecc 12:11a; Psa 23:1, 80:1; John 10:11; Heb 13:20; 1 Pet 2:25, 5:4; Matt 12:42).(Part II) Stake that protects (Ecc 12:11b; Psa 119:89; Isa 40:8; 1 Pet 1:24; Matt 24:35). Lesson 2: Man’s words can be:(Part I) Untrustworthy (Ecc 12:12a).(Part II) Overwhelming (Ecc 12:12b).(Part III) _________________ (Lam 2:18, 3:49-50; John 16:33). Lesson 3: We are the ______________ ______ (2 Thes 1:8-9; John 10:28).
Family Worship Guide for Christian Encouragement from the Bible for Difficult Times
Day 1: Ecclesiastes 12:9-12 and discuss: How is God’s Word like an ox goad? How is it like a stake? What verses can you think of that support this? How are man’s words untrustworthy and overwhelming? Where did Solomon say the words of the wise come from? Why is it important to know where wisdom comes from? Day 2: Read Lamentations 2:18, 3:49-50 and John 16:33 and discuss: Why was Jeremiah’s ministry so difficult, i.e. what did he experience and see? How are we affected by pictures, videos, and news? Why does the news follow, “If it bleeds it leads”? How and why is news wearying? What can you do to avoid being wearied by the news? Since Jesus said, “In the world you will have tribulation,” what does this mean for us regarding the news now and in the future? Day 3: Read 2 Thessalonians 1:8-9 and John 10:28 and discuss: How are we like the falling man? How are we not like the falling man, or in other words, how can we avoid the despair he must’ve experienced even though we’re “falling” too? What awaits those who don’t know God? What does Jesus offer and how is it received? How can these truths give us hope despite the despair the world throws at us?
Sermon Notes for Christian Encouragement from the Bible for Difficult Times
A few weeks ago, I preached Part I, planned to preach Part II the following Sunday, but felt obligated to preach the sermons explaining what we were doing as a church.
With those sermons over I can preach Part II.
Since it’s been a few weeks I’d like to briefly review. I left the lessons from Part I in your worship guides.
Look at verse 9…
Ecclesiastes 12:9 Besides being wise, the Preacher also taught the people knowledge, weighing and studying and arranging many proverbs with great care. 10 The Preacher sought to find words of delight,
In Ecclesiastes 12:12 Solomon said, “My son, beware of anything beyond these. Of making many books there is no end, and much study is wearisome to the flesh.” Solomon was making a point about the amount of information that was available, and how overwhelming – and [wearying] – it could be. In Solomon’s day information was mostly limited to books. In our day information takes many other forms. If Solomon could say this when there was no printing press, Internet, television, radio, and only a fraction of the books we have what would he say if he lived in our day? The amount of information in our day is overwhelming and untrustworthy. Plant yourself in the Bible where “the words of the wise are like goads, and like nails firmly fixed; they are given by one Shepherd” (Ecclesiastes 12:11).
https://youtu.be/YolWBijaKeI Ecclesiastes 12:12 says, “Much study is wearisome to the flesh," because the amount of information available is overwhelming.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Why Much Study Is Wearisome to the FleshFamily Worship Guide for Why Much Study Is Wearisome to the FleshSermon Notes for Why Much Study Is Wearisome to the FleshLesson 1: man’s words can be (part 1) overwhelming.Lesson 1: man’s words can be (part 2) untrustworthy.Lesson 2: God’s Word is like a (part 1) goad that directs.Lesson 2: God’s Word is like a (part 2) stake that protects.
Sermon Lessons for Why Much Study Is Wearisome to the Flesh
Lesson 1: Man’s words can be:(Part I) ________________________ (Ecc 12:12a).(Part II) ___________________________ (Ecc 12:12b). Lesson 2: God’s Word is like a:(Part I) ________ that ______________ (Ecc 12:11a; Psa 23:1, 80:1; John 10:11; Heb 13:20; 1 Pet 2:25, 5:4; Matt 12:42).(Part II) __________ that ________________ (Ecc 12:11b; Psa 119:89; Isa 40:8; 1 Pet 1:24; Matt 24:35).
Family Worship Guide for Why Much Study Is Wearisome to the Flesh
Day 1: Ecc 12:9-12, 1 Pet 3:15, 2 Tim 2:15, and discuss: According to Solomon, what causes much weariness to the flesh? How do we have a ready answer for those who ask of the reason of the hope we have? Whose approval should we be seeking when studying the Word of God? What is the danger of taking in input from the world more that input from the Bible? How does it affect our world view? Day 2: 2 Pet 3:18, John 14:26, Ecc 12:11, and discuss: What are we to grow in according to Peter? What did Jesus promise would help us to be guided into truth? How is this a benefit to us in a world so full of information? Where did Solomon say the words of the wise come from? Why is it important to know where wisdom comes from? Day 3: Ecc 12:11, Ps 119:89, Isa 40:8, 1 Pet 1:24, and discuss: How is God’s Word like an ox goad? What direction does the Bible point toward for hope and purpose? How does the wisdom of the world compete with the Bible? Why is the Word of God more relevant today regarding the pandemic than the latest news?
Sermon Notes for Why Much Study Is Wearisome to the Flesh
We’re going to contrast man’s words – in verse 12 – w/ God’s Word in verses 9 through 11.
But I want to look at what Solomon said about man’s words first, and then move into the discussion of God’s Word, which means we’re going to look at the verses out-of-order.
First look at verse 12…
Ecclesiastes 12:12 My son, beware of anything beyond these. Of making many books there is no end, and much study is a weariness of the flesh.
Solomon was making a point about the amount of information that was available, and how overwhelming – and [wearying] – it could be.
In Solomon’s day information was mostly limited to booksIn our day information takes many other forms
If Solomon could say this – when there was no printing press, Internet, television, radio, and only a fraction of the books we have – what would he say if he lived in our day?
So here’s the truth…
There is no time in all of history that these words have been more applicable…and this brings us to Lesson 1…
It is important to understand biblical narratives versus imperatives. Imperatives are commands while narratives are stories or accounts in Scripture that should not be given as much weight. Christians should build their theology with imperatives (or commands, such as Romans 13, 1 Peter 2, and Titus 3) supported by narratives (or accounts) versus the other way around.
https://youtu.be/xrdTXz7Xb6g It is important to understand biblical narratives versus imperatives. Imperatives, or commands, should have more weight than narratives.
Receive a FREE copy of my book, Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.Visit my speaking page for conference and speaking information, including testimonies, endorsements, and contact info.View all my books on my Amazon author page.
Table of ContentsLessons for Biblical Narratives Versus ImperativesFamily Worship Guide for Biblical Narratives Versus ImperativesSermon Notes for Biblical Narratives Versus ImperativesLesson 1: we don’t submit to sin.Lesson 2: Moses appealed to Pharaoh.Lesson 3: David appealed to Saul.Lesson 4: Esther appealed to the king.Lesson 5: let’s not waste this trial.
Lessons for Biblical Narratives Versus Imperatives
Lesson 1: We don’t submit ____ ______ (Exo 1:15-17). Lesson 2: __________ appealed to ______________ (Exo 3:18-19, 5:2-8). Lesson 3: __________ appealed to ________ (1 Sam 24:4-10, 26:8-25). Lesson 4: ____________ appealed to the ________ (Est 3:13-16, 5:1-2; 9:5, 13-14; Pro 21:1). Lesson 5: Let’s not __________ this __________ (Dan 9:13-14).
Family Worship Guide for Biblical Narratives Versus Imperatives
Day 1: Read Exo 3:18-19 and 5:2-8 and discuss: Do you see any similarities between the Israelites in Egypt and our current situation? Why did God send Moses to appeal to Pharaoh when He knew Pharaoh would disobey? What implications does this have for us? Day 2: Read 1 Sam 24:4-10, 26:8-25 and discuss: Why was David convicted when he cut off a corner of Saul’s robe? What application does this have for us? Why did it look like God would want David to kill Saul? Why wouldn’t he, and what application does this have for us? Was there a point at which David “disobeyed” Saul or at least wouldn’t go along with his request? What can we learn from this? Day 3: Read Est 3:13-16, 5:1-2; 9:5, 13-14; Pro 21:1, Dan 9:13-14 and discuss: How would you expect the Jews to respond when they learned they’d be slaughtered? How would you expect God to tell them to respond? How did Esther respond? What application does Pro 21:1 have to our current situation? How could we waste the trial we’re experiencing? How can we ensure we don’t waste it? What do you think God wants us to learn?
Sermon Notes for Biblical Narratives Versus Imperatives
On Wednesday, April 29th, the elders joined me in the sanctuary to share w/ all of you that at this point in time we feel led to submit to the government and appeal through letters, praying, and fasting. There might be a point at which we disobey, but we don’t believe we’ve reached that point yet.
We tend to project ourselves on others, and b/c if I was in your position I would want to know how my elders came to this decision, I felt like you’re entitled to an explanation. So I’ve been explaining how we came to this decision over the last two Sundays, and this morning will be the third and final message.
I could be wrong, but I don’t think another sermon on this topic is necessary. I feel like people are pretty settled where they are more teaching won’t be beneficial.
One thing I’ve shared w/ you is that there are godly people on both sides of this issue, and they can quote other godly people.
In the first sermon I told you that I’ve landed where I have b/c I think we should build our theology w/ imperatives – or commands – supported by narratives – or accounts…versus the other way around.
In other words:
We should look for imperatives, such as those found in 1 Pet 2,
Romans 13:1 says, "Let everyone be subject to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have been established by God." In this sermon Pastor Scott taught on Romans 13 and explained why the WCC elders feel led to submit to the government, and appeal, versus disobey. He also explains why the elders don't think the government is telling us to sin.
https://youtu.be/vdHa-YOYUFQ Romans 13:1 says, "Let everyone be subject to the governing authorities." Pastor Scott explained why the elders will submit to government.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Let Everyone Be Subject to the Governing Authorities (Romans 13:1)Family Worship Guide for Everyone Be Subject to the Governing Authorities (Romans 13:1)Sermon Notes for Let Everyone Be Subject to the Governing Authorities (Romans 13:1)Lesson 1: we don’t submit to sin.Lesson 2: resisting authority is resisting God.Lesson 3: we must (part 1) think biblically versus emotionally.Lesson 3: we must (part 2) balance faith and wisdom.Lesson 4: quarantining the healthy occurred in scripture.
Sermon Lessons for Let Everyone Be Subject to the Governing Authorities (Romans 13:1)
Lesson 1: We don’t submit to sin (Dan 6:6-10; Jer 27:8-12; Acts 5:29-31, 40-42; 1 Pet 2:13-17). Note: This lesson is from Part I.Lesson 2: Resisting authority is __________________ ______ (Rom 13:1-2; 1 Pet 2:13; Titus 3:1).Lesson 3: We must:(Part I) Think ____________________ versus ______________________ (Rom 13:4).(Part II) Balance __________ and ____________ (Lev 13:1-3).Lesson 4: Quarantining ______ ______________ occurred in Scripture (Lev 13:4-6; Psa 91:6).Lesson 5: We submit because we __________ ______ (1 Pet 2:21-23, 3:5; Psa 20:7).
Family Worship Guide for Everyone Be Subject to the Governing Authorities (Romans 13:1)
Day 1: Read Rom 13:1-2; 1 Pet 2:13; Titus 3:1, and discuss: What other relationships involve submission? What application does our submission in these relationships have to our submission to government? Who was emperor when Paul and Peter told Christians to submit to authority? Why does resisting authority mean we’re resisting God? Why does Paul say the government is for our good?Day 2: Read Lev 13:1-3, Psalm 91:6 and discuss: Why are all of us tempted to think emotionally about the quarantine versus biblically? As Americans and Christians, discuss the two “laws” over us (the Constitution and the Bible) and our relationships to them. What does it mean to balance faith and wisdom? Come up with some examples of what it looks like to combine faith with wisdom, and faith with foolishness (i.e. “I let my kids play in the road, because I trust God to protect them”).Day 3: Read Lev 13:4-6; 1 Pet 2:21-23, 3:5; Psa 20:7, and discuss: In the Old Testament, why were people quarantined even when they were healthy? What application do you see this having for our current situation? Are you aware of any times in church history when Jews and/or Christians observed God’s cleansing commands and fared better than the rest of the population? How does faith help us submit, whether wives to husbands, Christ when He submitted, or us to government?Bonus: Read Leviticus 13-15 and look for the wisdom in the cleansing commands that were written 3,000 years before the medical community decided they were beneficial.
Sermon Notes for Let Everyone Be Subject to the Governing Authorities (Romans 13:1)
Two Wednesdays ago the leadership shared that at this time we feel led to submit to the government, and appeal through letters, praying, and fasting.
Last Sunday I began explaining why we came to this conclusion about submitting to government, and I’m continuing that explanation this morning.
Before we look at the verses let me remind you of the first lesson from last week…
Lesson 1: we don’t submit to sin.
I left this in your bulletins, so you don’t have this nagging question about how far submission to government ...
Christina Mangino interviews Pastor Scott LaPierre for the Legacy by Design show to help listeners learn to trust God and walk by faith.
https://youtu.be/1fq_OBhBt1s Christina Mangino interviews Pastor Scott LaPierre for the Legacy by Design show to help listeners learn to trust God and walk by faith.
Pastor Scott is available for interviews as long as he can share openly about his faith.
Enjoy work, rest, and family as God intended. As a pastor, husband, and blessed father of eight, Scott LaPierre shares his wisdom of what successful marriages and families do differently: they walk by faith, trust God and do what He says.
When we think of walking by faith, our minds probably go to missionaries going overseas to serve in Third World countries or taking on some ministry that terrifies us. But in our day-to-day lives trusting God simply means putting our lives in his hands, letting him lead the way, and trusting that he is bringing about best end as we strive to be faithful. A good approach to the Christian life on this side of heaven is going through each day doing the things God wants us to do while trusting him to pick up the tab.
Pastor Scott shares some examples from his life about when God opened and closed doors for him to direct his steps. But he still had to go through those doors, which means he had to trust God and walk by faith. He didn’t know what was on the other side or how things would go for him in the future.
Pastor Scott explains that part of leading your family is leading them to do things they don't want to do. Legacy by Design Do you desire a deeper relationship with your family? Make an intention to connect and just be together. You can only leave a legacy you're LIVING.
Connecting families, Christina Mangino
The importance of family worship is in the Old and New Testaments. Since families are at home together because of the Coronavirus, Pastor Scott recorded his family worship, modeling for other families what they can easily do too. The video includes them coming together at the table, singing worship songs, reading the Bible together, and praying for some requests.
You can jump to 5:50 if you want to see when we actually begin, but he left the first few minutes because he wanted it to be real. You can see how messy and loud the LaPierre family home is, even minutes before (and then during) family worship.
https://youtu.be/ol--f8WvfF8 The importance of family worship is in the Old and New Testaments. Pastor Scott recorded his family worship, modeling for other families.
I discuss the importance of family worship at Marriage God’s Way Conferences. Have a Marriage God’s Way Conference in the privacy of your own home. Download and print the handout that’s given to attendees.Receive a FREE copy of my book, Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.Visit my speaking page for conference and speaking information, including testimonies, endorsements, and contact info.
Table of ContentsNotes for the Importance of Family WorshipDeuteronomy 6:7a You shall teach them diligently to your children,Ephesians 6:4 Fathers, do not provoke your children to wrath, but bring them up in the training and admonition of the Lord.Genesis 18:19 (God said), "I have chosen him, that he may (direct) his children and his household after him to keep the way of the Lord by doing righteousness and justice, so that the Lord may bring to Abraham what he has promised him.”Deuteronomy 6:7b and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise.Deuteronomy 6:8 You shall bind them as a sign on your hand, and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes.Deuteronomy 6:9 You shall write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates.
Notes for the Importance of Family Worship
Romans 8:28 And we know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose.
The question isn’t, “Is God doing something good through this season of lockdown?” The question is, “What is the good God is doing through the Coronavirus?”
What do you think?
In a recent sermon I shared that we’re the busiest people. We work more hours per week than any other nation. This makes it harder for families to spend time together.
God has dramatically slowed us down, and put us together.
We had a ministerial it our church yesterday and two pastors observed how this can be a wonderful blessing.
According to the National Center for Education Statistics the average number of hours in a public school day is 6.64, and this doesn’t include the time spent walking, driving, or riding the bus to and from school. The average number of school days per year is 180, which adds up to a little under 1,200 hours per year. This means by the time public school students graduate high school they have spent over 15,500 hours away from their parents.
How are we using this time?
We’re jumping into the Book of Deuteronomy. Who wants to tell me what this book is about?
Deuteronomy 6:1 “Now this is the commandment—the statutes and the rules—that the Lord your God commanded me to teach you, that you may do them in the land to which you are going over, to possess it, 2 that you may fear the Lord your God, you and your son and your son's son, by keeping all his statutes and his commandments, which I command you, all the days of your life, and that your days may be long. 3 Hear therefore, O Israel, and be careful to do them, that it may go well with you, and that you may multiply greatly, as the Lord, the God of your fathers, has promised you, in a land flowing with milk and honey. 4 “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God,
First Peter 2:13-14 commands, "Therefore submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake, whether to the king as supreme, or to governors, as to those who are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and for the praise of those who do good." Pastor Scott explained why the elders feel led to submit to government and appeal to officials during the Coronavirus lockdown (Covid-19), versus rebel against the command for churches to remain closed. He also discusses at what point the elders would disobey authority.
https://youtu.be/Z7Rmo3XMSAY "Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake," (1 Peter 2:13). Why WCC elders feel led to submit to government & appeal.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Submit Yourselves to Every Ordinance of Man for the Lord’s Sake Family Worship Guide for Submit Yourselves to Every Ordinance of Man for the Lord’s Sake Sermon Notes for Submit Yourselves to Every Ordinance of Man for the Lord’s SakeLesson 1: we don’t submit (part 1) to sin.Lesson 2: build theology with imperatives supported by narratives.Lesson 1: we don’t submit (part 2) kicking and screaming.Lesson 3: we do submit to ungodly people.
Sermon Lessons for Submit Yourselves to Every Ordinance of Man for the Lord’s Sake
Lesson 1: We don’t submit:(Part I) ____ ______ (Dan 6:6-10; Jer 27:8-12; Acts 5:29-31, 40-42; 1 Pet 2:13-17).(Part II) ______________ and __________________ (1 Pet 2:21-23). Lesson 2: Build theology with ______________________ supported by ____________________. Lesson 3: We do submit to ______________ ____________ (1 Pet 2:18, 3:1; Jer 27:8-12).
Family Worship Guide for Submit Yourselves to Every Ordinance of Man for the Lord’s Sake
Day 1: Read Dan 6:6-10; Jer 27:8-12; Acts 5:29-31, 40-42; 1 Pet 2:13-17, and discuss: Do you think submission is harder for Americans? Why or why not? Why does God call Christians to submit to authority? Can you think of other individuals in Scripture who didn’t submit to sin when ordered by the authority over them? Day 2: Read Dan 6:6-10; Jer 27:8-12; Acts 5:29-31, 40-42; 1 Pet 2:13-17 and discuss: What does it mean to build theology with imperatives and support it with narratives? How does this lesson apply to the current situation? Can you think of some imperatives in the epistles that have supporting narratives in the Old Testament, Gospels, or Acts? What’s wrong with building theology with narratives versus imperatives? Day 3: Read 1 Pet 2:18, 3:1; Jer 27:8-12, and discuss: Describe Jesus’ submission since Peter says it serves as an example for us. What does it look like submitting kicking and screaming? What does it look like to submit without kicking and screaming? Why does God command us to submit to ungodly people? Why is it important to remember that we’re submitting “for the Lord’s sake”?
Sermon Notes for Submit Yourselves to Every Ordinance of Man for the Lord’s Sake
I’ve had many interactions w/ people in the church over the last few weeks, most of them wonderful, and I want to share about three of them…
A few weeks ago a couple in the church reached out to me w/ some questions. They wanted to have a Zoom call and understand what the leadership was thinking and where we’re coming from:
I appreciated their attitudesThey wanted to understand, and they asked questions and listened
The second interaction took place this past week. A man reached out to me, disagreeing w/ something I said on Wednesday night. I appreciated this communication as well:
He expressed his respect and appreciation for the leadershipAnd he took the time to put his thoughts in a document for the leadership to read.
I’m also thankful for this communication, b/c it revealed something I wanted to clarify…
On Wednesday night I shared the three principles that have been governing us from the beginning. I said…
“Principle 1: Submission to Government”
He said, “How could you say your first principle is submission to government,
Jesus took our place on the cross and His substitutionary atonement is demonstrated beautifully when He died in the place of Barabbas, a notorious sinner. Matthew 27:26, says, "Then Pilate released Barabbas to them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified." I’d like you to put yourself in Barabbas’s place. When the guards came to get him, what do you think he thought…and didn’t think? He thought, “This is the time for me to be punished.” He didn’t, “This is the time for me to be released.” What do you think the guards said to him? Maybe something like, “Barabbas, you’re a guilty, evil man. You deserve to be punished, but you’re going to be released b/c Jesus of Nazareth is going to die in your place and receive the punishment you deserve.” The cross Jesus died on was probably the cross intended for Barabbas.
https://youtu.be/yyC2Jw1UCqk Jesus took our place on the cross and His substitutionary atonement is demonstrated beautifully when He died in the place of Barabbas.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Jesus Took Our Place on the Cross Family Worship Guide for Jesus Took Our Place on the Cross Sermon Notes for Jesus Took Our Place on the CrossLesson 1: Zechariah prophesied the Jews would reject Jesus and choose Barabbas.Lesson 2: the Jews hated Jesus more than they hated (part 1) BarabbasLesson 2: the Jews hated Jesus more than they hated (part 2) crucifixion.Lesson 2: the Jews hated Jesus more than they hated (part 3) Caesar.Lesson 3: the Jews chose the wrong, “Jesus son of the father.”Lesson 4: we are Barabbas.
Sermon Lessons for Jesus Took Our Place on the Cross
Lesson 1: ________________ ____________________ the Jews would reject Jesus and choose Barabbas (Zech 11:12¬15; Mark 15:7). Lesson 2: The Jews hated Jesus more than they hated:(Part I) ________________ (Matt 27:21).(Part II) ______________________ (Matt 27:22–23; Deut 21:23 cf. Gal 3:13).(Part III) _____________ (John 19:12–15). Lesson 3: The Jews __________ the __________, "Jesus Son of the Father" (John 8:42–44; Matt 27:26). Lesson 4: ____ ______ Barabbas (Matt 27:22).
Family Worship Guide for Jesus Took Our Place on the Cross
Day 1: Zec 11:15-16, Matt 27:18-23, Mark 15:7, and discuss: How was Barabbas like the foolish shepherd mentioned in Zechariah? Why did Pilate choose Barabbas to exchange for Jesus? How was he surprised by the people's choice? How was their choice a reflection of the depravity of their heart's desire? Day 2: John 19:12-15, Matt 27:24 and discuss: Was the Jew's condemnation of Jesus a show of their loyalty to Caesar? Why or why not? How was their choice for Caesar to rule over them a utter rejection of Christ? How else has man expressed their hatred of Jesus by their choices? How did Pilate try to remove himself from being responsible for what happened to Jesus? What ways do people try to absolve themselves of their responsibility regarding what to do with Jesus? Day 3: Matt 27:16, John 8:42-44, John 18:38, John 14:6, Matt 27:22, and discuss: What ways was Barabbas a counterfeit of Jesus? How does Barabbas represent us in our fallen state? How is Jesus being exchanged for Barabbas a picture of salvation?
Sermon Notes for Jesus Took Our Place on the Cross
The title of this morning’s sermon is, “He Took Our Place.”
We’re going to pick up close to where we left off last week, which is to say, soon after Judas returned the money and hung himself.
If you were able to tune in to Wednesday night’s study, two weeks ago, we began w/ some verses in Zechariah 11, and we are going to continue where they left off too.
Here’s how I want to invite you to view Zechariah 11…
It’s like a summary of the last hours of Jesus’ life.
Zechariah acts out a drama with him playing the part of two different shepherds:
One represents the True Shepherd: Jesus ChristThe other represents the Foolish Shepherd: Barabbas
The people reject the True Shepherd and embrace the Foolish Shepherd.
"Wives, in the same way submit yourselves to your husbands so that, if any of them do not believe the word, they may be won over without words by the behavior of their wives" is commanded in 1 Peter 3:1. The same command is found in Ephesians 5:22 and 24: "Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands as you do to the Lord...Now as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything." Colossians 3:18 also commands, "Wives, submit yourselves to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord."
"Submission" is frowned on in the world's eyes, but it's a clear command to wives in Scripture. What does it look (and not look) like for wives to submit to their husbands as the church does to Christ? Also, how can husbands make it easier to submit to them?
https://youtu.be/bK3h53KP_FI "Wives, in the same way submit yourselves to your husbands" is commanded in Colossians 3:18, Ephesians 5:22, 1 Peter 3:1, and Titus 2:4.
This is the third message I deliver at Marriage God’s Way Conferences.Receive a FREE copy of my book, Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.View all my books on my Amazon author page.Visit my speaking page for conference and speaking information, including testimonies, endorsements, and contact info.Have a Marriage God’s Way Conference in the privacy of your own home. Download and print the handout that’s given to attendees.
Table of ContentsLessons for Wives in the Same Way Submit Yourselves to Your Husbands Discussion Questions for Wives in the Same Way Submit Yourselves to Your HusbandsMessage Notes for Wives in the Same Way Submit Yourselves to Your HusbandsLesson 1: submission is (part 1) necessary.Lesson 1: submission is (part 2) not a matter of superiority.Lesson 1: submission is (part 3) for when a wife disagrees.Lesson 2: submission means a wife (part 1) puts her husband in a position to lead.Lesson 2: submission means a wife (part 2) trusts god.Lesson 2: submission means a wife (part 3) keeps her strength under control.Lesson 3: a husband should make his wife’s submission easier.
Lessons for Wives in the Same Way Submit Yourselves to Your Husbands
Lesson 1: Submission is:(Part I) __________________ (Eph 5:22, 24; Col 3:18; 1 Pet 3:1; Titus 2:5).(Part II) Not a matter of ______________________ (John 6:38; Matt 26:39).(Part III) For when a wife __________________.Lesson 2: Submission means a wife:(Part I) Puts her husband in a ________________ to ________.(Part II) ____________ God (1 Pet 3:5-6).(Part III) Keeps her strength __________ ______________. Lesson 3: A husband should make his wife’s ___________________ ___________ (Eph 5:27; 1 Pet 3:7; Gal 6:7).
Discussion Questions for Wives in the Same Way Submit Yourselves to Your Husbands
Husband asks wife:How do I make it hard for you to submit to me?How do I make it easier for you to submit to me?Do you feel like I listen to your thoughts when it comes to making decisions?Do you feel like I admit when I’m wrong, or do I make excuses and shift blame? Wife asks husband:Do you feel like I submit “kicking and screaming”?Do you feel like I put you in a position to lead?Do you feel like I take control of situations or decisions that should be left to you?Do you feel like I say, “I told you so!”?
Message Notes for Wives in the Same Way Submit Yourselves to Your Husbands
“Is Submission a Bad Word?” is the title of my message. First thing I’d like you to do is raise your hand if you think submission is a bad word. I see lots:
Lots of women’s hands raised…No men’s hands raised…
Interesting ?.
Second, I’d like to continue w/ a lesson…
Lesson 1: submission is (part 1) necessary.
If you think about the structure of teams, businesses, schools – or really – any organization, there are individuals in leadership:
In businesses there are CEOs.In sports there are coaches.In organizations there are presidents.In schools there are principals.
Second Corinthians 7:10 says, "Godly sorrow produces repentance leading to salvation, not to be regretted; but the sorrow of the world produces death." At different times people defend Judas, minimize his actions, and even claim he was a believer. It always relates to him bringing back the money saying he sinned, and showing sorrow over what he did. The problem is that Scripture discusses two types of sorrow: godly sorrow and worldly sorrow. Godly sorrow produces repentance leading to salvation, while worldly sorrow produces death. Judas committed suicide because he experienced so much sorrow. He shows us how not to deal with sorrow, and what we should do with sorrow instead. Judas teaches an important lesson. Feeling bad about what we’ve done, experiencing sorrow - even feeling bad enough to commit suicide - doesn’t mean repentance has taken place.
https://youtu.be/lgvONG7ZNUY "Godly sorrow produces repentance leading to salvation, but sorrow of the world produces death" (2 Corinthians 7:10). Feeling bad isn't repentance.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for Sorrow of the World Produces Death, but Godly Sorrow RepentanceFamily Worship Guide for Sorrow of the World Produces Death, but Godly Sorrow RepentanceSermon Notes for Sorrow of the World Produces Death, but Godly Sorrow RepentanceLesson 1: we underestimate the consequences of our sin.Lesson 2: feeling bad isn't repentance.Lesson 3: godly sorrow leads to Christ.
Sermon Lessons for Sorrow of the World Produces Death, but Godly Sorrow Repentance
Lesson 1: ____ __________________________ the consequences of sin (Matt 27:3-4; Jer 2:19). Lesson 2: ______________ ______ isn’t repentance (2 Cor 7:10). Lesson 3: Godly sorrow __________ to ____________ (Luke 13:1-3).
Family Worship Guide for Sorrow of the World Produces Death, but Godly Sorrow Repentance
Day 1: Matt 27:3-5, Jer 2:19, Pro 5:22 and discuss: What was the outcome of Judas’ betrayal that caused him remorse? What are some wrong choices you made still hoping for a favorable outcome? Can we ever go back and undo what was done? What does Jeremiah teach regarding the consequences of our sins? How does Proverbs describe the effects of the consequences of sin? Day 2: Read 2 Cor 7:10, Matt 27:5, Psa 51:4, and discuss: What is the difference between worldly sorrow and Godly sorrow? Who is the offender most concerned about when he experiences Godly sorrow? Who is the offender most concerned about when he experiences worldly sorrow? What kind of sorrow did Judas display? Why is it important to discern who we are most concerned about being impacted by our sin? How will this help determine what kind of sorrow we are experiencing? Day 3: Luke 13:1-5, Isa 59:2, Isa 55:7, and discuss: Referencing Luke 13:1-3, how can the events of the pandemic serve as a reminder about our need to repent of sin? What separates us from God? What promise is given to the one who forsakes his sin and turns to God? How should this motivate us to be quick to repent?
Sermon Notes for Sorrow of the World Produces Death, but Godly Sorrow Repentance
Please stand and open your Bibles to Matthew 27 to read verses 1-10…
Matthew 27:1 When morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people plotted against Jesus to put Him to death. 2 And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to [a]Pontius Pilate the governor. Judas Hangs Himself 3 Then Judas, His betrayer, seeing that He had been condemned, was remorseful and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 saying, “I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” And they said, “What is that to us? You see to it!” 5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 But the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because they are the price of blood.” 7 And they consulted together and bought with them the potter’s field,
Isaiah 64:8 says, "You are our Father; we are the clay, and You our potter; and all we are the work of Your hand." We can say this to God since He's sovereign, including over the trials we experience. To reject trials is to reject God's will for our lives. The Potter and the Clay in Jeremiah 18:1-12 is an object lesson God used to teach this truth to His people. As Jeremiah watched the potter work, he learned how we should respond to God’s work in our lives. We are being shaped! The Potter is shaping our lives, nation, and – really – the whole world through the Coronavirus. This sermon reveals how we should – and shouldn’t – respond.
https://youtu.be/3qVB805qBo0 Isaiah 64:8 says, "You are our Father; we are the clay, and You our potter." Jeremiah 18:1-12 contains the object lesson.
This is similar to the 5th message I deliver at Enduring Trials God’s Way Conferences. Download and print the print the handout that’s given to attendees to have a conference in the privacy of your own home.Visit my speaking page for conference and speaking information, including testimonies, endorsements, and contact info.Receive a FREE copy of my book, Seven Biblical Insights for Healthy, Joyful, Christ-Centered Marriages.View all my books on my Amazon author page.
Table of ContentsSermon Lessons for We Are the Clay and You Our PotterFamily Worship Guide for We Are the Clay and You Our PotterSermon Notes for We Are the Clay and You Our PotterLesson 1: the potter is sovereign over (part 1) nations.Lesson 1: the potter is sovereign over (part 2) individuals.Lesson 2: the Jews’ hardness made them discarded vessels.Lesson 3: we must be soft in the potter’s hands.
Sermon Lessons for We Are the Clay and You Our Potter
Lesson 1: The potter is sovereign over:(Part I) ______________ (Jer 18:1-10; Dan 2:21, 4:17; Pro 21:1; Acts 17:26; Jon 3:10).(Part II) ______________________ (Jer 18:11-12; Isa 64:8; Eph 2:10; 2 Cor 4:7; Gen 2:7; Job 4:19, 10:9; Phil 1:6)Lesson 2: The __________ ________________ made them discarded vessels (Jer 17:23, 19:1-10).Lesson 3: We must ____ ________ in the Potter’s hands (1 Cor 10:11; Isa 45:9; Rom 9:17-24; 2 Tim 2:20-21).
Family Worship Guide for We Are the Clay and You Our Potter
Day 1: Jeremiah 18:5-11, Daniel 2:21, 4:17, Proverbs 21:1, Acts, and discuss: What visual does Scripture give us to show God’s sovereignty over nations? Do kings attain their power or is it bestowed? Why is it important to remember how rulers get their power? How is your confidence affected by knowing Who is ultimately in control? How should this effect our willingness to be under His control? Day 2: Isa 64:8, Eph 2:10, Jer 1:5, 2 Cor 4:7, and discuss: What visual does Scripture use to show how fragile we are? Does the reality of our fragility take away from our value and purpose to God? Who should our lives be pointing the attention of others to? How do we best show God’s glory, by our control or by being yielded to His control? Day 3: Jer 18:8-12, Isa 45:9, 2 Tim 2:20-21, and discuss: If we, like the clay, cannot change ourselves, what can we do in order for God to change us? Why is it difficult to be shaped against our natural form? What difficult things has God used to shape you? What hope does Paul give regarding repentance playing into our purpose?
Sermon Notes for We Are the Clay and You Our Potter
We are being shaped! The Potter is shaping our lives, nation, and – really – the whole world.
We’re going to consider how we should – and shouldn’t – respond.
Since we’re jumping into this book, I’ll give you a little context:
Jeremiah was the last prophet to the Jews prior to their exile in Babylon.He delivered a series of messages to them, but unfortunately they wouldn’t listen.This is part of his 7th message, which goes through chapter 20.
We’re going to be in chapter 18, but I want you to see one verse in chapter 17.
Jeremiah’s been preaching to the Jews for 20 years.
James 5:11 says, “We count those blessed who endured. You have heard of the endurance of Job and have seen the outcome of the Lord’s dealings, that the Lord is full of compassion and is merciful.” If someone said, “Show me an example in Scripture of God being compassionate and merciful” you wouldn’t take them to Job, but James 5:11 says that even with Job, God was still "very compassionate and merciful." The Coronavirus has caused some people to doubt God’s compassion and mercy. The sermon examines God’s compassion and mercy to Job when he suffered and to us when we suffer in light of the recent events.
https://youtu.be/ibOEBUzNytY The Lord Is full of compassion and is merciful (James 5:11) even in the worst trials. We know this because of God's dealing with Job.
Table of ContentsLessons for The Lord Is Full of Compassion and Is Merciful to UsFamily Worship Guide for The Lord Is Full of Compassion and Is Merciful to UsSermon Notes for The Lord Is Full of Compassion and Is Merciful to UsLesson 1: perseverance doesn’t mean perfection.Lesson 2: even in the worst trials “the lord is [still] very compassionate and merciful”Lesson 3: God was compassionate and merciful in that he (part 1) restricted what Satan could do.Lesson 3: God was compassionate and merciful in that he (part 2) didn’t punish Job.Lesson 3: God was compassionate and merciful in that he (part 3) blessed Job when the trials were over.
Lessons for The Lord Is Full of Compassion and Is Merciful to Us
Lesson 1: Perseverance doesn’t ________ ____________________ (James 5:11; Job 9:23, 21:4, 9, 17, 24:12, 31:35-32:1 cf. Luke 18:9). Lesson 2: Even in the __________ ____________ “the Lord is still very compassionate and merciful” (James 5:11).Lesson 3: God was compassionate and merciful in that He:(Part I) _____________________ ________ Satan could do (Job 1:9, 12, 2:6).(Part II) Didn’t ____________ ______.(Part III) ______________ ______ when the trials were over (Job 42:10-12; James 1:12).
Family Worship Guide for The Lord Is Full of Compassion and Is Merciful to Us
Day 1—Read James 1:2, 5:11, Job 13:15 and discuss: How can trials negatively affect our attitude toward God? What is God’s design for testing in our lives? Does perseverance mean that we need to be perfect in trials? To what degree did Job trust God? How much of our lives should we be trusting God with? Day 2—Job 31:35-38, Job 40:3-4, and discuss: Why is it easy to justify ourselves to others and to God when we are going through trials? What standard do we typically look to for fairness when we are being severely tested, God’s or our own? How was Job’s perseverance manifested when he did not act perfect? How should this be an encouragement to us when we are tried? Day 3—Job 1:9-12, Job 42:12, Jam 1:12, and discuss: How was God’s compassion shown in Job’s trials? In what ways can we have hope in God’s compassion toward us in our trials? In what ways was Job blessed more by God in the latter days of his life? What does God promise us for enduring trials?
Sermon Notes for The Lord Is Full of Compassion and Is Merciful to Us
This sermon was on my heart with the trial we’re experiencing with the Coronavirus.
Let me begin with an important point…
Trials and temptations are NOT the same:
Trials are tests from God. He has a special purpose in them.Temptations on the other hand do not come from God: James 1:13 Let no one say when he is tempted, “I am tempted by God”; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone.
Think of it like this:
God uses trials to test us to bring out the best in us.The devil uses temptations to try to bring out the worst in us.
But even though trials and temptations aren’t the same, there is a common temptation we face in EVERY trial and it’s the temptation to get angry with God.
This is exactly what Satan said Job would do if God allowed trials in his life. Look at Job 1:11…